Beauty Is Where You Find It

by Verdigris

Rating: teen
Tags: Adventure, Princess Celestia, Main 6, Princess Luna, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Other, Romance, Sex, Tragedy
Length: 309064

Celestia makes good on a long-ago promise, and everypony deals with the consequences.

Everypony believes Princess Celestia has always been distant, aloof and dispassionate, but that's far from the truth. She cares very deeply for her ponies, and a tragic mistake long ago made her realize she's not perfect. Since then, she's been careful, nearly over-cautious, until a mother's plea gives her the opportunity to redeem herself in her own eyes, and save another, who becomes a very special pony, one who reminds the Princess that anything is possible, even forgiveness.

Set in the universe of Nathan Traveler's Omnius' Travels: Equestria. Omnius/Nathan/Sean appears with his author's permission.

Published 2012-07-03 11:04:01 UTC
Last updated 2013-08-15 23:49:27 UTC

Growing Pains

Chapter 2

“I walk a lonely road, the only one that I have ever known. Don’t know where it goes, but it’s home to me and I walk alone.” – Green Day, Boulevard of Broken Dreams (American Idiot)

(((())))

Nearly seven months had passed since Verdigris’ illness. Celestia noted the date as she completed one last piece of minor but necessary legislation. I’m suspicious of this import duty the Griffin Kingdoms are levying, but I’ll agree to it. They may be shooting themselves in the paw; they can’t get the amount of fish they need locally, and this could reduce their supply. They may not be able to feed themselves. It’s not possible, unless they fish the lakes and rivers clean, and then they’re in a worse fix. Can’t they recognize that?

She sighed as she applied her signature and seal, and closed the scroll. Some ponies never learn; neither do some Griffins. After setting the scroll aside, she opened the letter from Gemstone. A few pictures fell out, and she caught them by reflex. A soft “Oohh” escaped as she smiled. Verdigris and a black kitten stood in nearly identical postures of fascination as they looked at each other, then the kitten was curled up on the colt’s back as he looked back over his shoulder, and finally, Verdigris was lying down, his head on his forelegs, with another five kittens curled up by his side. The joy in his eyes made her smile, but she felt a pang. She suspected it was because the kittens were the only creatures that would approach him. My poor, poor, colt.

She set the pictures aside, and read the letter.

(((())))

“Oh, that’s so adorable,” Gemstone said as she and Hawkfeather lounged in a hammock outside their house. Verdigris was nose to nose with one of the kittens that had been born recently, and had decided to explore. At first, the colt had been skittish, but curiosity overcame his nervousness. As they watched, the youngsters backed away from each other, both adopting identical straight-legged and arched-back stances of surprise and playfulness. “Oh, where’s the camera?”

“On the mantle, where you left it,” Hawkfeather replied as he watched kitten and foal stand there like statues, their eyes never wavering. It seemed they were waiting for some signal, and the play would begin.

The camera floated over, surrounded by a magenta glow, and Gemstone snapped a picture. The noise startled colt and kitten, and they danced to one side with stiff-legged, playful grace. After a moment, Verdigris leapt back, turned and “retreated”, bounding high as the other five kittens joined their sibling in hot pursuit. After a few seconds, they reversed roles, and the kittens fled with Verdigris “dancing” so he wouldn’t over-run them. He stopped in consternation as they skittered up a tree, leaving him below with an expression that plainly said, How'd they do that?

Hawkfeather laughed softly. He couldn’t help it. Gemstone half-heartedly slapped at him with her hoof. “It’s not funny,” she said, trying to stifle her own chuckling.

“Oh, yes it is. I wonder if you or I had that look on our faces.” She giggled as their colt dropped flat on the ground and planted his hooves under his head as he looked up. His focused expression said he was thinking the situation over carefully. He laid there, still as a stone.

The tableau broke as one of the kittens – the black one he’d been nose-to-nose with – suddenly dangled from the branch, crying piteously for help. He lost his hold and fell – only to be caught in a greenish-grey glow as Verdigris’ horn lit. The kitten struggled briefly as he floated down to land gently on the colt’s back. After a few seconds, the kitten nuzzled his rescuer, and curled up in the hollow of Verdigris’ shoulders as the colt watched. The camera clicked again. Verdigris carefully laid down on his belly, his head stretched forward atop his forelegs. Shortly after that, the entire litter scampered over, settled down by his side, yawned and curled up to rest. The joy in the colt’s eyes was plain to see. Another picture was taken.

Hawkfeather looked at Gemstone when she sniffled. “It’s too bad the other foals wouldn’t accept him,” she said.

“That wasn’t it,” he replied, anger creeping into his voice. “Their parents didn’t want him near them, Nightmare take them.” Gemstone sighed. “And what they did to you wasn’t right by any meaning of the word.”

“The shop wasn’t doing that well to begin with. I get more business through mail-order and consulting, so I’m taking Breeze’s offer. We could use the bits, and we’re not hurting. If they don’t want him in their pre-school, I’ll teach him myself; I still have my certification. What they call curriculum here is laughable, Hawk. Just enough to get by in this place, not the outside world. And they make learning an unpleasant chore. It should be fun. That way the lessons take. I don’t understand how they can function.”

“Well, I didn’t do too badly, but you’re right. I don’t want him stuck here, either. It’s not too much to ask for your children do better than you did, is it?” He rubbed her belly. “Speaking of, how long?”

She nuzzled him as she sighed. “About four months. Verdigris won’t be alone; he’ll have a sister, soon.” Her ears turned back. “She’d better not get the same treatment, or I’ll bring the County down on them. I was ready for Verdigris to go through this, but it won’t happen to her.”

Hawkfeather looked at her. “Her? A daughter? Oh, does that mean I’ll have to tune up my crossbow?” he asked with over-done eagerness.

Gemstone chuckled. “Not for a while.” She looked at her son. “I guess we can start tomorrow. We’re going to be busy.”

(((())))

… I don’t pretend to understand the ponies here, but even knowing what I know, it still seems like outright meanness on their part. But, as you said when I left, nothing worth having is easy, or free. Thanks for that advice, your Highness. I’ll treasure it forever.

Sincerely, Gemstone

Celestia sighed as she put the letter back in its envelope. Yes, it certainly seemed like mean-spiritedness on the Oceanside ponies’ part, but they were simple farmers and fishers. The ponies of the land. The common clay of Equestria. You know, morons. She shook her head with a wry smile. Michael, I’m going to punish you for that, she thought. That was mean. Funny, but mean.

“If that’s what you want, Celestia, here I am.” The voice made her jump to her hooves, and there was an amused snort. “Well, I can still surprise you. I feel better.”

Celestia glared at the shadowed alcove. “Very funny, Michael. Come out where I can see you.”

“As you wish.” A tall, black Alicorn walked out slowly, his cerulean eyes amused. His coat had silver flecks in it, his mane and tail were streaked with silver, and she could just see the wide silver band near the tips of his wing primaries. His cutie-mark was a silver outline of a howling wolf with stars inside it, and he wore a glossy black pectoral with silver edging, and matching shoes. He bowed. “Do your worst.” He scowled at himself. “Although this is punishment enough. I’m bloody cute. Old stallions and foals are cute.”

Celestia glared, but didn’t hold it long; she couldn’t help giggling. She trotted over, nuzzled and wrapped him in her wings with a contented sigh. “Why are you here? I wasn’t actually asking you to come. I was just annoyed.”

“No, really?” he asked in the accent that matched Trottingham’s. He gently disengaged from her and stood back. “Well, truth be told, my Lady informed me that you needed my help.”

Celestia tilted her head to one side curiously, then smiled. “She still does that? I thought you didn’t need anyone or anypony’s prodding any more.”

He snorted. “Right. She’s still essentially my mother, and you don’t ignore Her. You don’t ignore any Power. Why don’t you ask Sean about that?”

“You’ve met him?” He nodded. “And?”

He shook his head with a smile. “That silly, silly boy. You chose well, even if it doesn’t appear that way. He’s a good one.”

“I’d be lying if I said it isn’t good to see you, and I could use your help. Please, sit down.” They walked to the table near the balcony, and Celestia rang for tea. “I’ll tell you while we’re waiting.”

Michael nodded, and she launched into the story, not only of Verdigris, but of Sunblur. His eyes lit with sympathy and understanding. When she finished, he sighed. “That sounds very familiar. A friend who is no longer with us went through similar; his parents were different species, and – well, I suspect Verdigris might come out of it the same way.” He cocked his head to one side as he thought. “Although, since your blood was used, perhaps not.”

“Is he dead?”

“No, or I don’t believe so. He went missing whilst trying to save others. My one, final link to the past is gone. I do hope he’s all right.” A knock on the door made him look at her apprehensively. “They can’t know I’m here.”

“Nopony knows who you are, and I don’t have to explain myself. Sometimes it’s good to be the Princess.” She smiled as he winced. “Consider that a token punishment. Come in!” A blue-white Pegasus mare walked in, balancing a tray on her back and wings. “Thank you, Rigel. I’ve got it from here.”

“No, allow me.” The tray was surrounded by a blue aura and floated to the table as Surestrike walked in, his eyes glittering with suspicion.

“It’s all right, Surestrike. Come in and join us. We’re discussing Verdigris, and I’d like your input.” The Guard nodded, his eyes lit with curiosity. “Thank you, Rigel. You may go.” The mare bowed and left. Michael groaned as he saw her cutie mark, which was the constellation Orion, one of its stars very prominent. “Is there a problem?”

“Oh, no, of course not. Harry Dresden was right. Coming here is akin to falling into a Xanth book,” the stallion growled. “If she has a sister named Bellatrix, I’ll know how it feels to go mad.”

Surestrike favored him with a long, measuring stare. “I’m missing something.”

Michael snorted. “No, not really. It’s not important. Oh, where are my manners?” He stood and held out his hoof. “I’m known as Nightwolf.”

Surestrike took and shook it. “Surestrike.” Nightwolf flinched, muttering something about “bloody D&D references” as they sat.

“That’s enough,” Celestia said, giving him a mild glare as she poured. “Now that I’ve had a chance to think, I want you to go to Oceanside and study Verdigris and his total situation. If he needs help, please give it. If not, watch him for about two weeks, then give me your honest opinion. I’m trying not to interfere, but it’s not easy. None of us are perfect.”

Nightwolf gave her an assessing look, then sighed as he nodded. “Too right.” His tone gave Surestrike the impression he knew from experience. “Right. What can you tell me about Verdigris’ life?” he asked, turning to the Guard.

“Not so much about him, but what he has to live with.” Surestrike told him about the seaside villages that dotted Equestria’s coasts, both in general, and then specifically about Cape Colt. The ponies, the environment, the attitudes and so on. He watched the Princess’ guest as he did, and the stallion winced more than once. After he finished, Surestrike said, “I see you understand, at least in part.”

“I’ve been in his place more than once. Poor lad.” He looked at Celestia. “He does remind me of my friend.” He tilted his head, then asked, “You’re certain he’s Sunblur?”

“Absolutely.”

Nightwolf pondered as he sipped his tea. “Yes, I’ll go. He, my friend and I are kindred spirits of a sort, which doesn’t help. We’re unique. Curiosities.” He scowled, but there was a tragic sadness in it. Finally, he said, almost too softly to hear, “Freaks.”

“No, I won’t ever believe that,” Celestia replied firmly. “Like you say, there’s always more beneath the surface. I want you to see what I saw, and I want your true thoughts. I want to plan for the future, and not be unpleasantly surprised.”

He nodded. “Yes, you’re quite right.” Another amused snort. “Why is it I always find myself in the centre of these little dramas?”

“Because it’s your nature.”

He flinched, then smiled. “How well you know me.” He finished his tea, then stood up. “I’d like to get started now, whilst this is still fresh. By your leave, Highness?” She nodded. “I’ll see you when I see you, if I can. If not, I’ll send a message; I never know when I have to leave.”

“Be sure you do your research,” Celestia reminded him. And get your story straight, she added silently.

“Of course,” Nightwolf replied with a knowing smile. He bowed and walked to the balcony, his coat and wings changing from black to medium brown, his mane and tail to silver-shot dark brown and the wing-banding to black as his horn disappeared. He reached the balcony and leapt off, saying happily, “Ah, sky time!” as he vanished from view.

Surestrike watched the opening for a few seconds, then looked at Celestia for an explanation. “He’s a friend, from elsewhere,” she replied cryptically.

“He seemed more than just a friend,” the Pegasus replied quietly.

The Princess sighed. “He is, and I know you want to know more about him, but that will have to wait. I have to prepare for the Mayor of Stalliongrad’s visit.” She smiled sadly. “At least Verdigris wasn’t born there.”

“I wouldn’t wish that on my worst enemy – well, only my worst.”

(((())))

Hawkfeather stood on the bluff, looking out to sea as the light faded under leaden skies. He had the evening duty today, watching for ships that might be in trouble. While Pegasai had weather magic, the storms that brewed up and raged on the sea were outside their reach and control, and had to be watched. Sometimes a ship would be blown onto the shoals, run aground and either sink or be stranded. It was his and the other Patrol ponies’ duty to rescue the crew and any passengers, and if possible, cargo. The main rule was lives were saved first, then property. Some ponies over the years had had a problem with that idea, but were usually quelled when a Patrol pony asked, “And would you say that if your family was aboard?” Nopony wanted to think about that. Ever.

“Hawkfeather?” a voice asked from above, a few seconds before he heard hooves touch down. He turned to see a tall, medium-brown Pegasus walk to stand by his side. He had a dark mane and tail, and his cutie mark was of a black wolf’s silhouette. As he furled his wings, Hawkfeather noticed the black banding. He carried a pair of large, black saddlebags.

He studied the new arrival, then said, “Yes. Who are you, and who sent you?”

“My name’s Blackwolf, and the Princess sent me. She wanted me to look in on Verdigris and report back. She wanted another view, though she loved the letter she received.”

Hawkfeather nodded. “How is the Princess?”

“The same, of course, but she’s taken special interest in the lad,” Blackwolf replied. “You should see her; I’ve not see her so happy in some time.”

“I see. Did she tell you?” His companion nodded. “How long will you be here?”

“Two weeks at most. Enough time to get a feel for him, and this place.” Blackwolf looked back at Oceanside briefly. “Yes, it has a familiar feel. I think I have an idea, but one must study to get the correct information.” He looked out to sea, standing as still as the Patrol pony, taking a deep breath, and sighing it out. “Ahh, I’ve always loved the shoreline. The air seems so much cleaner.”

“How should I explain your presence? The town Council will ask, as will the Magistrate.”

“I’m an inspector for the Patrol and Guards, and I’ll be assessing Oceanside before moving on. I have the proper documentation.”

Hawkfeather smiled. “She never misses anything. That should work. When do you want to appear?”

“Tomorrow is soon enough.”

Hawkfeather nodded. “I’ll be relieved fairly soon, and would you please stay with us? If you want to learn about him, it couldn’t hurt. And you could tell us about the Princess. Gemstone was her student.”

“I’d be honoured, and I’d appreciate it. And yes, I’d like to see him. He can’t have had an easy time.”

“Well, I can tell you some of it. The foals haven’t started on him, but that was because their parents wouldn’t have him in the school. Some nonsense about him being contagious. Stupid. So Gemstone will be teaching him what he needs to know, and anything else she thinks will help. I’ll teach him how to fight. I can’t see any other way. There’s one foal who I’d swear was born mean, and he’s a bully. I don’t want my son having to deal with that until he can at least defend himself.” Hawkfeather’s ears flattened. “And if that’s how it’s going to be, then I want him to come out on top. He won’t start the fight, but he’ll be the last colt standing.”

“Yes. A friend of mine’s sire once said, ‘Never start a fight, but always finish it’,” Blackwolf replied. “I’ve some experience in fighting, and, with your permission, I’d like to teach him. He may as well have every advantage, as it seems he’ll have every hoof against him. That’s neither fair, nor right.” He snorted. “And since the Patrol is equivalent to the Guard, it should stop there. Last I knew, attacking a Guard for any reason isn’t exactly legal.”

“The Magistrate might argue that one,” Hawkfeather replied angrily. “He’s stood by while his colt Bluestreak and his gang played their little tricks. I have to wonder how much he paid to get the position; he sure wasn’t qualified to earn it.”

“Oh, really? Perhaps I’ll look into that as well. Celestia wanted Verdigris’ total situation; perhaps there will be a few changes that are long over-due.” His voice was steady and pleasant, but there was an undertone that made Hawkfeather shiver. “If they wish to play that game, they’d best be good at it.”

“Well, since you’re going to play the part, what can you tell me about yon storm?”

Blackwolf spread his wings, feeling the wind as he sniffed at the air. “Fifteen knot wind, gusting to twenty. The air’s a bit dry, which means we’re on the storm’s flank; it’s turning out to sea. We should have fair skies by noon, ten at the earliest.” He closed his eyes and concentrated. “Two days of perfect weather.” He looked at Hawkfeather, his eyes glinting with amusement. “Do I pass muster?” he asked as he folded his wings.

“You’ll do. I had to wait an hour to get the same, and to be sure.” Hawkfeather inspected his guest. “I can’t say why, but there’s something about you, Blackwolf. I met her Highness at my graduation, and you seem to be of her kind.”

“I can’t say, other than you’re close. She and the one who commands me are peers.”

“That’s fine. I don’t need to know any more.” They resumed their vigil, standing motionless, except for their eyes.

A half-hour later, Cloud Tosser arrived. The blue-grey stallion dropped from the sky almost vertically, as he usually did. “Hawk,” he said in greeting. He looked at Blackwolf curiously. “I haven’t seen you before.”

“This is Blackwolf. He’s from the Patrol’s office, inspecting.”

“Wouldn’t mind seeing some proof.”

Blackwolf opened a saddlebag and removed the documentation he’d researched, and let the new arrival see the pectoral and shoes of office. “It’s all here. I prefer to arrive unannounced. I can get a real look at how things are.”

Cloud looked the parchment over. “Everything’s in order. Good to have you here. We’ve been having problems getting some equipment and supplies we need. Somepony seems to be intercepting our requests, Blackwolf.”

“Call me Wolf. It’s easier. I’ll look into that. Her Highness was wondering; I was told you’re a season behind,” Blackwolf replied as he removed a parchment and quill, and noted the information. Paper-work, paper-work, paper-work... he thought.

“Good, and good to have you here. I relieve you, Hawk.”

“I stand relieved, Cloud. See you.” Hawkfeather didn’t bother to fly; his house was fairly close, and they’d have time to go over Wolf’s story. It wouldn’t hurt to get to know his guest, and hear about the Princess.

(((())))

“I’m very pleased to meet you,” Gemstone said as Wolf and her husband shook their manes into place; the wind always made them look like unmade beds. “How is Princess Celestia?”

“She’s well. Going through her duties as always, and wishing somepony would think before they brought up the same proposals she rejected the previous year,” Wolf replied with a smile as he hung up his bags. He looked around, liking what he saw. The house wasn’t anything fancy; it was plain, practical and functional, much like the ponies in this area. He could see Verdigris peeking around the doorway to the back of the house, but "failed" to notice him as he looked. “Very nice. I can see you haven’t been idle. The work is quite good.”

“We do like to do a good job,” Hawkfeather replied. He looked to see his son watching, his face lit with curiosity. “Come on, Verdigris. Come out and say hello.” The colt walked in calmly, his eyes on the stranger. “This is Blackwolf. He’s here from Canterlot. The Princess sent him to look around and report to her.”

“You know god-Dam Celestia?” the colt asked. Michael kept from laughing; he understood the terms, and knew the older ones would still be used this far from the capital, but it was still funny. If only they knew. He nodded, and the colt said, “Is she really as pretty as some ponies say?”

“I don’t know what they say about her, and that’s one thing I’m here to learn,” Wolf replied, looking at the colt’s serious eyes. That serious at his age. He probably knows something. “I can say she’s pretty enough for me.”

Verdigris smiled briefly. “Good. You can’t believe everything you hear.”

“Supper will be on soon, so take a little time to rest,” Gemstone said as she trotted away.

Wolf took the indicated chair, and Verdigris parked on the rug nearby. “What can I do for you?”

“Why don’t you look right? You should be black, and have a horn.” Blackwolf and Hawkfeather looked at him curiously.

“You can see that?” Blackwolf asked. The colt nodded. “Hmm, that’s interesting. Well, sometimes I have to go out and I don’t want anypony to recognise me, so I have to use disguise magic. That way I don’t have to worry about hearing the truth when I wish to.” He scowled. “Some ponies are afraid the truth isn’t what somepony else wants to hear.”

Verdigris said bluntly, “That’s just dumb.”

Blackwolf and Hawkfeather chuckled. “That it is, lad.” I like him already. Speaks his mind, and doesn’t pull his bucks, Blackwolf thought. Could get him into trouble, but considering all else, what won’t?

“How long are you gonna stay?”

“A week or two. After that, I don’t know.” Blackwolf looked at the colt frankly. “You’d like me to stay longer?”

“It’s not like I have any friends,” Verdigris said on the verge of petulance. “They don’t like me, and I don’t know why.”

Blackwolf looked at Hawkfeather, who nodded. “It’s like this, Verdigris: You’re unique. That is, you’re not like anypony else. When Celestia saved your life, it changed you. You’re not an Earth pony or a Pegasus or a Unicorn; you’re an Alicorn, like her. That’s rare enough, but you’re also a colt, and your colour isn’t like any other pony anywhere, that I’ve ever heard. I know what that’s like. I’m not like anypony else, either,” he said as he spread his wings just enough to show the banding. “Some ponies are afraid of what they don’t understand, and some can’t deal with something out of the ordinary. So they stay away because they’re afraid, and it’s sad to say they don’t want to understand. Small towns like this one are worse because everypony knows everypony else, and they know what’s going on not long after it happens. For some, change isn’t bad, but they don’t like it. They like being able to know what’s going to happen, and anything or anypony different shows them nothing stays the same, not forever. They like being able to predict what’s going to happen, and, well, ponies like you and I tell them they can’t. So they shut us out, and they tend to lash out at what bothers them. I’ve been in my share of fights because of that.”

“I’m gonna get into fights, aren’t I?”

Blackwolf sighed. He hated telling Verdigris the raw truth, but he owed the colt that much. He’d learn it anyway, and it was better he knew it all now, instead of getting it beaten into him. “Yes, you are. Being different isn’t wrong, but some ponies think it is, and they’ll punish you for it, even if it’s not your fault."

“Dad said he’d teach me, but he’s gonna be on duty a lot during the storm season,” Verdigris said. “Can you teach me when he’s busy? Please?”

Good heavens, he’s got the “puppy-eyes” down pat, Blackwolf thought. I can’t refuse. “I will, lad,” he said gently. “Perhaps I can be assigned here for a while; it’s not as though I’m needed in Canterlot.”

“Oh, what’s Canterlot like?” Verdigris asked, his ears turning forward eagerly.

I can see I’ve let myself in for a lot of talks. Well, why not? He’s such a wonderful, engaging lad. “Well, imagine this town, but blown up about fifty times as big...”

(((())))

“Delicious,” Wolf said as he finished his salad. He was surprised the ponies out here ate fish, but it made sense. There wasn’t much they could grow here, and they made their living from the sea. Certain levels of … squeamishness had to be suppressed or ignored. It actually made him feel better.

“Thank you,” Gemstone said with a smile. “I could guess, though. You had two helpings.”

“It’s a long way from Canterlot, and the food along the way isn’t always what you’d choose,” he replied as he helped clear the table, ignoring his hosts’ protests. “And, truth be told, the simple pleasures are the best. We often forget that in the Capital. That’s why I don’t mind these assignments; I’m pleasantly reminded of that.” His smile faded. “And there are other things we seldom hear of.”

“Does her Highness know?” Hawk asked, nodding toward the living room, where Verdigris worked on the lessons Gemstone had prepared, and the school’s principal had approved.

“Only what you’ve told her, and what she can surmise herself. That’s the real reason I‘m here,” Wolf replied. “She doesn’t want to interfere, nor does she want unpleasant surprises, but she wants the truth, and she’ll get it. All of it.”

The pair winced as the dishes were cleaned. “She won’t like it. She was only here for the day,” Gemstone said. “Was it really what she said? Sunblur, Firelance and Freewind?”

Wolf nodded. “It was,” he replied soberly. “She was and is still bound and determined to rectify that mistake. She never meant to cause harm, let alone their deaths. It still affects her, as does banishing Luna. She’s wondered ever since – both times – if there wasn’t anything she could have done differently to prevent what happened. She blames herself, and she’s right, there probably was, but what’s done is done. Learn from what you did, move on and see to it you don’t repeat it, ever again. It’s all anypony can do.”

“Sounds like you’ve been there,” Hawk commented as he put the dishes away. “More than once. I know a few Patrol ponies who sound the same.”

“I’ve been there, more times than I can sometimes stand to remember. I’ve made my share of mistakes that came back to bite me later, and I only learned afterwards I could have prevented it, but I never thought – ” He stopped, stood perfectly still and closed his eyes. His breathing grew slightly ragged as he seemed to forcefully shove the memories away. “I never thought it wasn’t anything but over, each time,” he finished, speaking almost too softly to hear. “That made it worse. I knew better, but didn’t want to go through what I’d have had to do. I was tired of fighting. That’s one reason I’m here; it seldom happens in Equestria, and perhaps I can regain my balance.”

“Uncle Wolf?” They turned to see Verdigris watching, his eyes wide and sad, but filled with compassion. “Are you okay?”

He leaned down and patted the colt’s back with a wing. “I will be, lad. I think that’s another reason I’m here, and the Princess knew it. I can put my problems aside. They’re not that bad.”

“Horse apples.”

“Verdigris!” Gemstone scolded.

“No, he’s right, and I’m not offended. Sometimes a clout in the head is the only thing that will get through,” Wolf countered. “And I deserved it. I refuse to feel sorry for myself. It doesn’t help anything.”

“It doesn’t? Then why do some ponies do it?”

“If it’s out loud, they’re after attention and sympathy. Bleeding attention-hounds,” Wolf replied as they retired to the sitting room with coffee. “They’re basically confirming that they can manipulate others. I can’t bloody stand them, because they bewail the smallest problems into disasters whilst those with real problems are ignored, or at least drowned out.”

“No, that’s dumb,” Verdigris said. “When can we start?”

“After your lessons for the day.” He held up a hoof, and the colt stopped his protest. “You may have to fight, but to get along outside Oceanside, you’ll need a proper education. That can’t be changed, and I’d like to believe you don’t want to stay here all your life. Admittedly, it’s a good town, but I’ve no doubt in my mind you’ll grow tired of the place and the ponies.” Wolf sighed. “I’ve been in the same boat, Verdigris, and I left as soon as I could. Towns like this will stifle you, if you let them. It’s just how the world works.”

“I had to be sure.”

“Right, then.” He looked at the clock. “I’ll need to retire. I’ve a report to write, I’ve been busy all day, and it’s a long trip,” he finished before stifling a yawn.

“I’ll show you to your room,” Hawk said. “Say good night, Verdigris.”

“Good night, Uncle Wolf.” He paused. “You don’t mind if I call you that?”

I’d prefer ‘Uncle Mike’, but that can wait until I can reveal myself. If ever. “Not at all. I rather like it. Good night, Verdigris.”

He followed Hawkfeather to the small room after collecting his saddlebags. “Yes, this is better than I was expecting. Thank you.”

“Good night. We’ll try not to wake you.”

“The same here. I’ve always been an early riser; the sunrise isn’t to be missed. Good night.”

After the door closed, he unpacked the bags and put his belongings away. When that was done, he took out quill, ink and parchment, and began composing his first letter to the Princess as he resumed his previous appearance. No, they can’t see me this way. Alicorns are rare enough, and I don’t need to be that memorable, he thought. Too bad Equestria’s rules work as they do. I’d rather use magic as a Pegasus. Ah, well, if wishes were trees, trees would be falling.

The quill hovered, then began moving across the page as he related what he’d learned.

(((())))

For the first time since banishing Luna, Celestia wasn’t dining alone. Surestrike had become more comfortable in his role as one of her personal Guard. Blackwing had adjusted a little quicker, and had volunteered as her private messenger, as well. He was on leave, after returning the signed and sealed scroll to the Kingdoms.

“And that’s when I told Blueblood I wouldn’t stop him from behaving as he does, but I wouldn’t protect him from the consequences,” the Princess finished. Surestrike had asked why the Prince behaved as he did, and why she didn’t interfere with what he had coming. “Some ponies never learn.”

“No, they don’t,” he agreed. He was still slightly uncomfortable, but Celestia had opened up more, and would reminisce and tell stories, and he found there was plenty to learn. “Speaking of that, I wonder how Nightwolf is doing in Oceanside. He has to be there by now.”

“His real name is Michael, and I don’t doubt we’ll hear from him soon. He’s as duty-struck as you are,” she replied, smiling to take the sting out of her words. “I’m not criticizing, but we can leave the formality outside. I’d prefer to be friends, Surestrike. We know where the lines are, but they’re not cages, and I’m sure you don’t mind being able to ‘un-bend’.”

“I understand, but I’m fighting against years of training, your Highness.” She stared at him pointedly. “Sorry. Celestia. I’m worried I’ll lose my edge, or behave inappropriately in public.”

“That never happens. I choose my personal Guards very carefully. You won’t make any mistakes.”

“That’s a relief, but I can’t be sure.” He stopped and stared as a streak of flame came in through the open balcony door, stopped in front of Celestia and – Pop! – changed into a scroll that dropped neatly beside her plate; it was held shut a ribbon that had a metal Wolf pin. “It appears he’s settled in. Nopony sends messages until they are.”

The Princess set her fork down and opened the message. “Let’s see.” Celestia read it, her expression neutral.

My Very Dear Celestia,

I’ve reached Oceanside and I’ll be studying the place tomorrow. At the moment, I’m a guest of Hawkfeather and Gemstone, and I’ve met Verdigris. I like the lad. He reminds me more than ever of my friend with his seriousness; however, he’s still a young colt, and I’ll enjoy this assignment more than I thought I would. He’s asked me to train him when Hawk is unavailable, and I’ll be supplementing his education; Gemstone is a wonderful teacher, but she can’t teach what she doesn’t know. I’d like to stay beyond the time we discussed, if possible. I may have to leave – as you and I well know – but I’ll come back. Verdigris is, as you said, somepony special, and deserves his chance.

However, I’ve learned something is very rotten in Denmark, as it were. Routine requests from the local Patrol haven’t reached their destination, and I’ve heard a few unpleasant things about the Magistrate, both of which I shall look into. I can’t say for certain, but it may be that a replacement is necessary. Either way, I will know more tomorrow when I officially appear. I’m afraid I’ll be making some ponies very unhappy, but I know how you are about your charges’ safety and happiness. I shan’t go beyond what’s necessary, but I’ll do what’s best for Oceanside and its inhabitants, to the best of my ability. Have you known me to do aught else?

I’ll keep you apprised of everything, as you requested. Know that I will exercise proper diligence, for you, Oceanside and Verdigris.

Your good friend and confidant,

Michael, AKA Blackwolf

Celestia smiled as she finished reading. I know he wants to use the Archaic Mode, but it’s good to read proper Equestrian. Maybe I’ll – no, re-introducing him to Luna might be a problem. When we get there, if we get there, she thought. She passed the letter to Surestrike and returned to her meal, her eyes misty.

Surestrike read the message, and nodded to himself. He does tend to lay it on, but it’s short and to the point, he thought. He frowned as he read the second part. Who would be doing that, and why? Somepony will have to look into that.

He looked up at Celestia, who seemed lost in thought. “What are you thinking?” he asked.

“Michael is going to kick open an ant hill, I’d say. He’s known for that. Everything I’ve heard about him says he will.”

“And you’re not going to stop him, probably back him up.” The Princess nodded, her expression stony. “I don’t blame you. The Coast isn’t the safe place vacationing ponies think it is, but I don’t think I’m telling you anything you don’t already know. Ships still get blown into shore. Pegasai can’t control the storms; they’re too big and too far away, and when they reach the shore, they’re far too powerful.” Surestrike looked out the balcony door. “I miss it, a little. I wouldn’t mind retiring out there, either. Former Guards make good Patrol ponies.”

Celestia smiled as she watched him. “If you’re volunteering, you have my blessing, Surestrike.”

He blushed slightly. “That’s a few years away, yet, but it’s something to think about.”

(((())))

For Verdigris, the two weeks Blackwolf shared with him were the best of his life. It would be some time until he could say that again.

He was secretly delighted when he heard of his “uncle” taking Magistrate Breakwater and his cronies down a peg. Bluestreak had made it clear to other ponies he could do what he wanted, and nothing could stop him because his father ran things in Oceanside. When Hawkfeather told Blackwolf about that, things began to happen.

Blackwolf had, after appearing for a surprise inspection, asked where the official Patrol messages were. When he didn’t get an answer, he searched and found them, and told Breakwater in no uncertain terms law enforcement was not the Guard’s job, but his and the Constabulary’s, and under no circumstances did he have control of the Patrol, its personnel or its resources. He reminded the Magistrate he wasn’t in charge of the Equestrian military in any way, citing the Posse Comitatus Act, and if he couldn’t do the job, he’d send for someone who not only could, but would. That hadn’t sat well, but Breakwater had to admit the Inspector was correct. The messages were sent post-haste by messenger, but one of Blackwolf’s choosing. The Inspector then informed Breakwater he was now under watch, and one more infraction would be the last act he’d ever take as Magistrate.

Verdigris knew there’d be trouble after that, but he didn’t care. His father and his comrades would have what they needed to do their job properly, and that mattered more. Breakwater could go hang.

(((())))

The next day, the pair were out in the yard, bright and early. Wolf was showing his “nephew” some combat maneuvers that Hawk had mentioned as the colt stood nearby, his eyes focused on every move he made.

“Wow. Those look fantastic,” Verdigris said in awe when Wolf finished his demonstration.

“Aye, they do, but there’s more to them,” Hawk said as he joined them. “You can’t do them correctly, or at all, without what I showed you before. Let’s see if they stuck with you,” he said, his voice mildly challenging.

The stallions watched as he demonstrated, silently critiquing. What he lacked in finesse didn’t matter, as he had the basics down. They couldn’t get over that. Wolf chalked it up to what Celestia’s blood had done, allowing him to remember and apply the knowledge. But can he react properly at a moments’ notice? he wondered. Theory, as he knew from experience, wasn’t enough. Thinking took too long. Well, time to find out. He looked at Hawk, caught his eye and tapped his left fore-hoof a certain way. Hawk glanced at his son, and back again, then nodded.

“Right. Now let’s see if you’ve learned it well enough,” Wolf said as Verdigris smiled. The grin faded as the colt heard his tone, and he swallowed nervously. “Have at.”

Verdigris nodded, then moved in cautiously, his wings properly spread and his head down. His expression went grim. Wolf waited in the same position, and didn’t have to hold back his reactions as the colt attacked with surprising speed. Bloody hell, Celestia, you’ve stacked the deck in his favour, haven’t you?

Hawk gasped at how close Verdigris came to ending the practice bout. Knees were always vulnerable, and the preferred target, but his hoof passed through Wolf’s mane as his head barely escaped. The counter, however, was swift and brutally efficient, and Hawk closed his eyes. The look of surprised betrayal on his son’s face was too much. He lay there on his side, groaning.

“Not bad, but you’ll have to remember your opponent can and will counter-attack, lad,” Wolf said gently as he helped Verdigris back to his hooves. “Now, how did I do that?”

Verdigris’ breathing looked painful, and he could have taken a little time to recover, but he closed his eyes and concentrated. “Your back hooves came in from my right as I was looking left,” he answered slowly. “My mane was blocking my view.”

“That’s why we tend to keep them short,” said a new voice. They turned to see Solstice, a grey unicorn with a blue-green mane approaching. “Can’t fault your attack, but you can’t count on ending the fight with one move. Veterans can take punishment, and we know how to defend.” He stopped and nodded to the stallions. “Why’d you want me, Blackwolf? He didn’t do badly.”

“How obvious does it have to be?” Wolf replied, looking toward the empty space above his eyes significantly, almost crossing his eyes in order to do it. “Alicorns have horns too, or didn’t you notice?”

Solstice tilted his head to one side. “I don’t know why I didn’t think of that. Of course Unicorn style would help him.” He approached and faced Verdigris, who still grimaced every time he inhaled. “Bit of advice, lad. You’ve got a horn, and you need to learn how to use it. Your position was fine, but Pegasai tend to leap more, using flight as an advantage. If you’re facing a Unicorn, you’ve got magic and a sharp point to contend with.” He looked at Hawk, who shrugged, as though saying, I can’t teach what I didn’t learn.

“Is that why you’re here, sir?”

“Sure is, lad. Since you’re not ready yet, I’ll show you how to take a Pegasus down a peg or two.” He approached Wolf, muttering, “Colt’s not even a year, and you’re doing this? I’ll fix you.”

Wolf barely gave him time to get set, then leapt up, preparing to strike from above. Solstice reared, bringing his hooves up as his horn gleamed. Wolf over-flew him, but before he could strike, his wings were wrapped in a greenish aura. As he fell, the Unicorn stepped to the side and planted a hard buck squarely in Wolf’s ribs as he landed. The combination left the brown Pegasus breathless for a long moment, and he raised a hoof in surrender. “There. Learned your lesson?” Solstice chuckled as Wolf shakily got to his hooves. “Not what you were expecting, was it?”

“No, it wasn’t,” Wolf wheezed. “Ow, that hurt.” His coat was dusty, and he swayed a little on his hooves, but he didn’t seem injured seriously. “That‘s what I had to show you, Verdigris. You’ve more options at your disposal than most ponies, and you’ll have to learn to use them all. It’s going to be you against all the other colts, probably, once Bluestreak lays eyes on you.” He turned to Hawkfeather. “You’re right, he’s a mean one. No reason, he just seems to like causing hurt to ponies he doesn’t like.” He paused in thought. “He’s never laid a hoof on anypony, has he? Just sends in his flunkies.”

The Patrol ponies nodded. “Aye, that’s a fair call,” Solstice replied. “Never seen him raise a hoof of his own. Got plenty as wants to be on his good side.”

Hawkfeather nodded. “I’ve never seen it, or heard of it. Won’t do his own dirty-work.” He scowled. “Has plenty who’ll do it for him.”

“Why would he? He doesn’t know me at all,” Verdigris said.

“You’re different. That’s all the excuse any bully really needs,” Wolf replied bluntly. He watched as the colt’s eyes narrowed. No, he doesn’t like that idea at all.

“So I’m gonna be fighting all my life.”

“Afraid so, lad,” Solstice replied. “Fact of life, and nopony can change that.”

Verdigris closed his eyes, took a deep breath and let it out slowly. When he opened his eyes, they were as hard as the stone he was named for. “Let’s get on with it. He’s not going to put me on the ground.”

(((())))

Two days later, Hawk, Wolf and Verdigris were sitting on the porch, resting. When Gemstone saw what they looked like at the end of the first day, she’d put her hoof down and berated all three of them, letting them know in no uncertain terms she wasn’t going to nurse any injuries short of broken bones, and she’d let them hear about it even then. They’d limped away, heads hanging and faces burning. Hawk had never heard her talk that way before, and it was more than a surprise.

The next day was mostly practice and exercises, so Verdigris could get the moves down, then develop speed and power as he became more confident. He’d covered a lot of ground, so Gemstone had allowed herself to be coaxed into showing him how to use his telekinesis, and teach him a few useful bits of magic. By that evening, he could lift and manipulate five objects at a time while walking. Not what Wolf thought his ability allowed, but it was a good start. Most ponies were a year or more before they could do that. They all knew why, and wondered what else he’d be able to do.

They looked out to sea, watching the birds glide and soar in the wind with seemingly no effort. Verdigris watched closely, noting how they used their wings to catch the breeze and either gain altitude or maneuver. “Uncle Wolf? Could you teach me how to fly? Dad – well, that last buck of yours didn’t look too good.”

“It sure wasn’t,” Hawkfeather replied as he shifted his wing painfully. “I thought it was broken, for a minute, and I’d have to listen to your mother. That, and I haven’t missed duty ever, and I don’t want to start.”

“Be happy to, nephew,” Wolf replied. “Hmm, how to do this.” He looked around the yard and noticed the rope they’d used to teach Verdigris knot-tying – always a useful skill by the sea – and his eyes glinted. “I think I’ve got it. You’ve been watching the birds?” Verdigris nodded. “All right, we can call this flight training, and ‘I didn’t have a kite, so I improvised’,” he finished with a grin.

“Oh, you’ve got to be kidding,” Hawk half-complained as Wolf laid out one hundred feet of rope after giving the end to the colt.

“No, this should be helpful until he can gain altitude on his own. Hold on tightly,” the older stallion said. He took the rope in one hoof and his teeth, and applied tension. “Now, spread your wings and get a feel.” Verdigris complied, concentration plain on his face as his wings began “talking” to him. “Right. Ready to jump on three. As hard and high as you can. One. Two. Three!”

The colt leaped high and Wolf held fast. For a moment it seemed nothing would happen, then the breeze caught the Alicorn’s wings, sending him aloft. “Whoooaaaa-YEEEEAAAAAHH!” He screamed at first with fright, then elation as he shot skyward.

“Watch and feel!” Hawk called as he walked into the yard, craning his neck to watch. The birds dodged aside, then re-grouped around Verdigris as his height steadied. The look of joy and awe made all the practice worth it, they noticed. After gaining a feel for level gliding, Verdigris maneuvered experimentally, then moved higher; Wolf paid the rope out just enough to keep him steady as he climbed.

“This is fantastic! No wonder Pegasai prefer flying!” Verdigris closed his eyes and concentrated on the sensations from his wings, then noticed what his horn was telling him as well. The stallions smiled at his expression of pure bliss.

“Almost like the first time, isn’t it?” Wolf asked with a smile as he continued to pay out rope.

“I know what he’s feeling; I can almost feel it myself,” Hawk replied happily. “That’s the one thing I can’t share with Gemstone, and I wish I could.” He paused. “But then I don’t understand how working magic like hers feels, so I guess we’re both half-blind. It’s great that he gets the best of both worlds.” His half-lidded smile was beatific.

“Ah, the joy of discovery,” Gemstone’s voice sighed behind them. They glanced to see her standing there, smiling up at Verdigris as he slipped from side to side, occasionally dropping and recovering as he compensated for the wind’s vagaries. His eyes were still closed, and his smile spoke more than words could ever convey. “That looks wonderful.”

“I think he might be able to solo tomorrow, depending on how well he grasps the nuances,” Wolf said. “But not before more strength exercises, I think. It appears he’s noticing how much strain he’s under. I shouldn’t, but I’ll have to let him land on his own. He’ll need to feel the approach, and the ground effect as he lands. Hope he doesn’t stumble too badly.”

“He’ll get over it, and he can’t learn any other way,” Hawk agreed.

“He can’t?” the mare asked.

“Unfortunately, no. Like many other endeavours, this is learned by doing. He has to learn to correlate a large amount of information in seconds, or he’ll face-plant every time, if he’s lucky.” Wolf’s face was drawn. “I’ve seen too many bad landings to ever be optimistic again. Well, let’s get this started.”

“Verdigris!” The colt’s eyes snapped open, and he looked down. “You’re going to have to learn landings on your own! There’s no other way, or you’ll never get it! Understand?” He nodded and steadied himself. “Let go when you’re ready, and feel everything as you descend. You want to be moving forward at walking speed when you touch down. Got that?” Verdigris nodded, and stayed up for a few more minutes, then let go.

“Oh, no, don’t dive, you foal – ”

“You should have seen the look on your face, uncle Wolf,” Verdigris said as he sailed past, then flared his wings, rising up and back-sailing down-wind for another approach. He’s getting good at that, and just about everything else, Hawk thought. And he’s getting cocky. He shook his head. On your own head be it.

Verdigris slowed his dive, then leveled off, moving smoothly across the yard. He set a hoof down as he dropped the last foot. And then abruptly understood what it all meant when his chest, neck and chin slammed into the ground simultaneously as his hooves shot out from under him. “Ooooff!” he said as the air was forced out of his lungs by the impact. He skidded about ten feet before his back legs fell to the ground.

The adults trotted over quickly, but Verdigris managed to stand up, his hooves spread far apart to steady him. “W-will somepony please tell the ground to stop swaying!” he said. His face changed to an expression the stallions recognized, and he turned and threw up violently. That sapped his remaining strength and balance, and he collapsed in a heap. “Oohh, what’s wrong?”

“You need to get your land legs back again,” his father replied. “Not too different from going on a boat the first time. And yes, it gets easier.” He lent a helping hoof as Verdigris stood up again. “Well, if you’re green, we can’t tell, so I guess that’s one good thing.”

“Oh, Hawk,” Gemstone complained as she wrapped a foreleg around her son’s shoulders. “Did anypony make jokes when it was your turn?”

“Of course they did. It’s a rite of passage. You get a big look into your future, and it happens to every Pegasus, no exceptions. I’d bet the Princesses had to deal with it their first time. There’s really no way to prepare for it.”

Verdigris sat back on his haunches and just breathed in and out steadily. “It’s okay, mom. That was a lot to try to work through. At least I didn’t hurt or break anything, other than my pride. I think I’d rather get beaten up again.”

“Oh? Really?” Wolf said with comic eagerness. Verdigris favored him with a look that was pure poison. “Well then, be careful what you say, or wish for. You might get it.”

Hawk helped brush the dirt off as gently as he could, while Verdigris hissed in pain. “Well, you’re going to have some beautiful bruises, son. Think of it as the price for getting some freedom.”

(((())))

The remainder of the two weeks were spent in practice, with Wolf donning a strap-on horn, and Solstice joining in. Verdigris had healed up from his first flight, but his eyes were blood-shot for several days. If he was uncomfortable, he didn’t let on. On occasion, a few of the Patrol ponies would stop by and watch, join in or offer advice. They were surprised to see how much progress he’d made, which was more surprising for his age. They’d all assumed – from his size – he was eighteen months old, not just coming on ten.

The last day came on normally, but didn’t remain that way. Hawk had the duty that day, and Verdigris and Wolf had gone far outside the town’s limits for some special practice. Wolf revealed both his real name – Michael – and his true appearance, and told Verdigris he was going to help him practice as an Alicorn should – against a sparring partner who shared advantages, and could teach him how to make best use of them.

Hours passed, and the weather grew overcast, the clouds dimming and then cutting off the sun, and they practiced on. Magic, flight, and various fighting techniques were stressed, with Michael showing a few “tricks” he’d picked up in places outside Equestria.

They’d taken a break, and Michael watched as Verdigris practiced using his wings for leverage against the air, when the stallion suddenly looked up, his eyes focusing on something very, very far away. His eyes widened, and he cringed, his expression a mixture of pain and sadness. “What’s wrong, Uncle Mike?”

He recovered slowly, tears in his eyes. “I have to go, Verdigris. Someone needs my help rather desperately, I’m afraid. I promised.”

Verdigris’ expression saddened, but he understood what a promise meant to his adoptive uncle. “I – I wish you didn’t have to go.”

Michael nodded. “So do I, lad. You’ve come much further than I ever expected in this short a time, and it’s Celestia’s 'fault', in a way. But I understand why she did what she did.”

“Can you tell me?”

“No, that’s for her to tell. I can say it’s something that’s haunted her for more than a hundred years, and broke her heart, but the rest has to wait until you’re ready to hear it.” Michael raised his head and his horn glowed, and his saddlebags appeared at his hooves. “If I can, I’ll be back, but I can’t guarantee that. All I ask is you keep after it. You don’t want Bluestreak getting the upper hoof, ever. He’ll make your life miserable if you let that happen.”

Verdigris smiled grimly. “No worries, Uncle Mike. I might not win, but they’ll know they were in a fight.”

Michael smiled and tousled the colt’s mane as he levitated the bags onto his back. “Good lad. I’ll not say goodbye. It’s sometime again. I’ll be back. I promise.” He waved a hoof before vanishing in a bright blue flash.

Verdigris looked up at the darkening sky for a few minutes, ignoring the tears that formed in his eyes. “See you when I see you, Uncle Mike. I'll make you proud.”

The answer surprised him: No need, lad. You already have. Now, go on with your life, and make her proud. He nodded, then stood there for several minutes before making his lonely way home.

(((())))

Celestia and Surestrike started when the flash appeared on the balcony, and Nightwolf walked in. “Michael? What is it?”

He glanced at the Royal Guard, then nodded. “I see you’ve been briefed in. Good.” He turned to the Princess and said, “I have to go, Celestia. Something important’s come up, and I can’t put it off. Lives are in the balance.”

The Princess’ expression went grave, and she nodded. “Then go. You and I have our responsibilities, and we can’t ignore them. How did the visit go?”

A large, fat scroll appeared and drifted to the table-top. “It’s all there. Everything. I can tell you now he’s a remarkable lad, Celestia. I think you can begin to forgive yourself. I think you’ll be able to finish once you’ve told him what you need to,” he said softly, his eyes glowing faintly. “You’ve done well, if I say so myself, and it’s only going to get better. Luna’s exile is coming to an end, and you’ll need to prepare. I wish I could stay and help, but duty calls; inconveniently, as always.”

Celestia nodded, then hugged him gently. “Thank you, Michael. I can take it from here. I don’t have a choice, do I?” she said with a smile. “As you say, sometime again.”

“I’ll look forward to it, Highness.” Michael turned to Surestrike, nodding briskly. “It was good to meet you, Captain. You’ve done well, and you’ll do better.”

“Is that a feeling?” the Pegasus asked.

“No.” A mildly disturbing smile lit Michael’s face as he began to fade away. “I’ve foreseen it.”

“Oh, you did not just make that reference,” Celestia groused after he’d vanished, then chuckled. “Well, it could be worse. I could have gotten Tony DiNozzo.”

“Say what?”

Author's Note

A/N: This is about how long the rest of the chapters are likely to be, depending on what’s happening. And before you say, “This is long”, it’s half as long as those I’ve written on FanFiction. If you want to know, PM me. I’m not going to discuss other stories here. It’s not fair to the ponies.

And, of course, various references have been made. By all means, point out the ones you recognize. If you dare...

School Is In Session

Chapter 3

(((())))

“The show must go on. The show must go on. Inside my heart is breaking; my make-up may be flaking, but my smile still stays on.” – Queen, The Show Must go On (Innuendo)

(((())))

Celestia looked at Surestrike’s expression and chuckled again. “Sorry. It’s an occupational hazard.” Her expression sobered. “There are more places than Equestria, Surestrike. Many, many more. Some would be called fiction, but they’re very real to those living there. Michael told me about a few he’s been to, and it’s hard to accept the first time you hear about it. It’s still hard to believe we’re fiction to others. Do you feel as though someone’s making your mind up for you?”

“Of course not. If that’s true, does free will mean anything?” the Guard replied.

“Exactly. It can make you question your whole existence. That’s why he’s the way he is. He’s been to those places, and sometimes it hits him hard.” She closed her eyes, and a tear fell to the floor. “It also makes you wonder about the beings who write truly unpleasant stories, how they could find what they do to their characters enjoyable.” She shook her head sadly. “After a while you get used to it, but you have to push it aside and ignore it. Forget it, hopefully.”

“And Verdigris?”

“It won’t affect him. I doubt Michael would do that to him.” She threw off the somber mood. “But that’s for another day. It’s time to sleep. The job doesn’t wait, and we can’t do anything but try to keep up.” The Princess nodded to him. “Good night, Surestrike.”

“Good night, Celestia. Pleasant dreams.”

(((())))

Verdigris woke early, intending to get a jump on the day. His parents had given him a few spending bits, and he wanted to get to the store early. Uncle Mike had brought some candied ginger back once, and he’d loved it. He had enough for a pound, which should keep him for a week, perhaps two if he stretched it out. He left a note telling where he was going, grabbed his saddlebags and trotted out into the morning light.

He hummed a light, airy tune Michael had taught him; it seemed to fit the time of day. He occasionally leaped up, spreading his wings and gliding a few dozen yards at a time to get the feel of his bags. They didn’t change his balance as he’d thought they would. Good. I might want to carry something, like the ginger.

As he reached Oceanside’s outlying buildings, he became aware of watching eyes. Some of the older colts were out. Shouldn’t they be in school? he wondered. Where I should be. He knew why they didn’t want him there; some nonsense about his illness being catching. Are they serious, or is it just an excuse? Hay with it. I’m doing all right, I’ve got time to learn other things, and that’s fine with me.

He reached and entered the store to find Greylock behind the counter. The stallion looked surprised. “Verdigris? What are you doing here?” the Unicorn asked, his namesake grey lock of mane drooping over his left eye. “Why aren’t you in school?”

“Are you serious?” the colt asked. “The word was all over town in a day. Nopony wanted me near their foals, ‘cause they thought what I had was catching. So mom’s teaching me,” he said as he approached the counter. “Got any more candied ginger?”

Greylock smiled. “Oh, you liked it, eh? Plenty over there,” he said, pointing to the big jar with his horn. “Not everypony likes it; it’s an acquired taste. But once you get to like it, it’ll never let you go.”

Verdigris chuckled as he made his way over and filled the small bag. “It’s great. Not too sweet, just enough to take off the edge.” He weighed the bag with his magic before checking it on the scale. Not bad, a little low. I’ll get better, he thought as he added a few more pieces. He trotted over and let Greylock ring him up. “Why’s that part of your mane grey, instead of red? If you don’t mind.”

“Ah, I took a hard fall when I was about your age, and it left a scar. See?” the Unicorn replied, bending forward. “It looks worse than it was,” he added as Verdigris hissed in a breath. “There. Twelve bits, as advertised.” Verdigris counted it out as he watched. “Thanks, lad. Good to do business with you. Take care.”

“Same to you, Greylock. Thanks.” Verdigris put his purchase into his saddlebags and smiled as he opened the door.

The Unicorn walked to the front window, and noticed the other colts moving. Uh, oh. Bluestreak’s at it again. He took a quill and parchment, writing out two messages, and used the Fire Sending spell to send one each to Hawkfeather and Breakwater. I hope I’m not too late. Blasted vicious, thieving donkeys, he thought as he watched the colts corner and surround Verdigris, his eyes hooded as he stepped out onto the walkway, where he settled in to watch. Just in case.

(((())))

“Well, look who’s here,” the two-year-old sneered from among his sycophants. “The freak came to town. Just for that, hoof it over. You’re going to pay for dirtying up our town.”

“Stuff it where it hurts the most,” Verdigris replied, his eyes narrowing. He lowered his head and lifted his wings slightly. About a third of the group near the back saw that and left the area. Now he was only outnumbered five-to-one.

Bluestreak’s eyes widened in surprise. Nopony had ever refused or told him off before, and now the freak was doing both. “I said hoof it over, or else.”

“Talk is cheap; candy costs bits. Any dummy can talk,” the Alicorn countered calmly. A few colts noticed, and edged away. Something about his eyes bothered them, and made them nervous. “You got more bits than you know what to do with. You can buy your own store, for Celestia’s sake.”

“I said – ”

“I heard you the first time!” Verdigris barked. “I said no. What part of that didn’t you get?”

Bluestreak looked at his two seconds and hissed, “Get him.” They trotted over casually, giving him mean smiles. The Pegasus suddenly charged, ready to spring when Verdigris counter-charged, then extended and shifted his wings as he twisted his body. He “dug” into the air, and his back hooves seemed to fly, crashing into his opponent’s head as he spun on his front hooves.

When his hooves touched down, he raised his head and his horn glowed. The other Pegasus tripped over nothing but a grey-green glow, crashing face-first into the dirt lane. He laid there for a moment, stunned, then got to his hooves, his eyes hard. He jerked back as Verdigris’ horn seemed to appear right in his face, and tripped over his own hooves. He got up and ran, his eyes wide with fear, as his companion lay in the road, dead to the world.

“Why you – ” Bluestreak sent in a big, hulking Earth pony, who smiled viciously. “I’m gonna hurt you, freak.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” the Alicorn sneered. “Big and dumb. Just how I like ‘em.”

The pony’s face went red, and he charged straight in. Verdigris readied himself, and the colt reared, ready to bash his smaller opponent into the dirt. Instead, he was rudely surprised when he was bucked in the face. He felt his jaw crack, and the lights went out.

The other Unicorn used telekinesis, trying to wrap him in a rope. Verdigris countered by rushing straight in, horn first. His opponent panicked, tried to jump aside and fell hard when Verdigris’ chest slammed into his side. As he tried to get up, a hoof smashed into his horn, stunning him.

Verdigris heard running hooves, and saw Bluestreak charging, his head down, horn glittering. He didn’t have time to think, but leapt up and hovered. He was tempted to use the crippling fore-hoof strike to the back of the head, but waited a few seconds as the Unicorn passed below, then applied a vicious buck to Bluestreak’s flank, sending him spinning and tumbling, hocks over withers.

Verdigris landed and scooped up a large clump of mud, then grabbed it with telekinesis. “Hey, Bluestreak!” The Unicorn turned to look as he got up and trotted away. “Catch!” The mud ball shot away, slamming into Bluestreak’s head, knocking him off balance to sprawl in the street. “Get lost!” Bluestreak jumped up and galloped away.

Greylock blinked in amazement. Nopony had ever taken on, let alone beaten Bluestreak’s gang, but the Alicorn nopony thought would live had, and did it well. Verdigris panted with fatigue and reaction, but was fine otherwise. He hadn’t even lost his saddlebags. Wow, Hawk, you did a good job, was all he could think.

Within a few minutes, Magistrate Breakwater arrived with several ponies in tow. All but two had their colts with them, and they all had angry and anxious expressions. Greylock half-expected Verdigris to turn tail and run, but he only stood there resolutely. The sires of the downed ponies checked their colts, then approached threateningly, their expressions stormy. They stopped when Verdigris said derisively, “Oh, so the grown-ups are gonna finish the job? Over a few bits of candy? Yeah, that’s just great,” he finished as Hawkfeather and a few Patrol ponies arrived. The stallions backed off, their eyes glittering.

“Why isn’t that colt in school?” Breakwater demanded sharply.

“Oh, let’s see, you and this bunch among others didn’t want him there, remember?” Hawkfeather sneered. “Contagious, or something like that. You clods. You didn’t want him there before, and now you do?”

Breakwater glared at him. “All right, you’ve got a point. Your colt attacked these – ”

“Horse apples!” Verdigris’ shout startled everypony. “I came in to get some candy, not start a fight. I was on my way home when they started on me near the bakery. Bluestreak said something about me dirtying this town, and I had to pay for it, so hand over my stuff. I said ‘hay no’, and that’s when he started the fight. Do I look dumb enough to take on seven ponies all by myself?”

“That’s exactly how it went,” Greylock said, startling them all. “Verdigris didn’t start it, but he sure finished it. Blackrock’s probably got a broken jaw; I heard it. Marl’s gonna have a nasty headache when he comes to.” He looked on as the Unicorn was helped to his hooves. “That hit’s going to sting a little,” he added.

“What about Bluestreak? He was hit in the head with a big rock.”

“Horse apples,” Verdigris repeated. “But since he said it, how big a rock?” Breakwater held his hooves about six inches apart. “Yeah, right. I used a big lump of mud, not a rock.”

“You bucking liar!” Bluestreak yelled.

“My colt’s no liar!” Hawkfeather bellowed in return. Bluestreak cringed back, his eyes wide.

“Greylock, do you have a board you don’t need?” Verdigris searched around until he found a rock the same size as the mud ball. “This about right?” Breakwater nodded suspiciously as the storekeeper brought out a light fence post. “Okay, just stand it up. I’m gonna hit it as hard as I did him,” the Alicorn said, tossing his head toward Bluestreak. “Now watch.”

He held the stone in his telekinesis, then his head jerked forward. The rock shot away, striking the post in the middle, breaking it in half. “I think everypony knows what that woulda’ done to a pony’s head.” Verdigris sat down hard, panting as Gemstone moved to his side, standing between him and the other ponies. Her proudly shining eyes dared them to move.

Hawkfeather looked at Breakwater stoically. “Well? Who are you going to believe?” His tone made it plain he was sure the Magistrate would side with his son. Again. As usual.

Breakwater looked at the post, the injured colts and Verdigris. He nodded. “I think you’ll see soon enough.” He suddenly rounded on his son, smacking him on the head. “How dare you! The other stuff wasn’t enough? Now you have to have to tell a lie a blind-worm could see through! Go home, right now! Move it!” Bluestreak wilted, then ran away, sobbing. “Will that do?”

“You didn’t need to do that,” Verdigris said. “If you were trying to stop it, you just blew it. He’s gonna hate me even worse after you shamed him that way, in front of me and his ‘friends’. Thanks a lot.” He stood up, swayed a little and shook off his mother’s support. “Why the hay do you want me in school, anyway?”

“Well, it’s because you’re doing so well, we had to have you there.” Breakwater’s eyes twitched slightly.

Verdigris’ expression of cynicism surprised everypony. “Oh, I get it. Mom’s teaching me, not Slate, and I’m really learning something, and you want my scores to make everypony look good, too. Right?” He didn’t wait for an answer. “You didn’t want me then, but you do now.” He gave the Magistrate a look of disgust. “No thanks.” He turned, and without another word trotted home. His head drooped as he passed out of sight.

“I hope you’re proud of yourselves,” Lieutenant Birchbark snapped. “The lad was minding his own business, and you had to let colts be colts. It wasn’t his fault, and you have nopony to blame it on.” He made a noise of disgust. “Get your colts home, or to the hospital. You aren’t acting any better.”

The ponies filtered away, some shame-faced, stone-faced or just plain angry. The rest just looked after Verdigris with unreadable expressions. Surprisingly, the Earth pony colt wanted to apologize. “He beat me fair and square, and he was right,” he said as he limped away.

“I just love hollow victories,” Hawkfeather groused. “Great. Just when we thought things might work out okay after all.”

Birchbark looked in the direction Verdigris took and sighed heavily. “I’m sorry, Hawk,” the Pegasus said. “We all know what Oceanside was and will always be. It’s a shame. Your colt has a lot of spirit, and he can think. It’s not his fault.”

“I know, but that doesn’t matter to those sons-of-nags. It’s not going to get any easier, maybe not any better, either. I don’t want him fighting every day he’s at school; he might never see the inside of the place, and I don’t know if I care. He’s one, maybe two grades above them, and that’s another strike.” He lowered his head as Gemstone joined them. “Can’t we catch a break?”

“I know, Hawk. Life’s not fair, and we have to get used to that.” Birchbark looked down the lane again. “He’s going to have a hard time with that idea.”

“Maybe, but he’ll get through it,” Gemstone replied softly. “Verdigris could have beaten them to a pulp if he’d really wanted to, but he didn’t. I think he understands, even if he doesn’t like it. He won’t quit, either. He’s been a fighter since he first drew breath.”

“And you saw that at the hospital, I’ll bet.” Birchbark shook his head. “Well, if it helps, I hope your colt doesn’t let this sour him. He’s better than that. I think we all saw it.”

“I’d say that was a fair statement,” Greylock agreed. “You’ve got a good one, you two. Don’t let him go south. That would be a terrible waste.”

Hawkfeather nodded. “We’ll see. Let’s go; back to work.” He and his comrades walked away, back to their barracks.

Gemstone stood there, uncertain of what to do. “It’ll be all right,” Greylock said. “You’re right, Verdigris is a fighter, but he’s a smart one, Gemstone. He could have really hurt those colts. Who’s been training him?”

The mare smiled despite herself. “Hawk, half the Patrol, and Blackwolf, while he was here. He’s been practicing, and I guess it shows.” Her smile faded. “I don’t want him to have to fight, and I don’t want him to be alone. What do I do?”

“I wish I knew.” Greylock looked down the lane. “I really wish I knew.”

(((())))

Verdigris lay on his bed, clutching his pillow to his chest, trying not to cry. He’d known there’d be problems, but he never thought just going into town would end this way. Why can’t I fit in? Is that too much to ask for? It’s not my fault. He put his muzzle down and let the tears fall. I just want to fit in. Why won’t they let me?

(((())))

Celestia and Surestrike stood on the Great Hall’s balcony, watching as Canterlot woke up. Raising the sun meant an early start, but it had its compensations. Seeing and hearing the world wake up was only one of them. Celestia wished she could do as well with the night sky as she did the day’s, but only Luna had the proper touch and temperament, and so the stars remained where the Night Princess had left them. Luna would return and take up her tasks again, but for now, Celestia left the night sky alone, in tribute to her.

“What’s on for today?” Surestrike asked. The past few weeks had changed him, and for the better, Celestia thought. He was as efficient as ever, but he’d become better because he’d learned not only what she wanted, but other things he couldn’t have without loosening up.

“Nothing, other than the usual. Court breakfast. Daytime Court. A few visits. Nothing I can’t put off, if necessary.” The Princess sighed. “I wish I didn’t have to foal-sit the nobles. Honestly, I think they consider me a figurehead rather than a monarch, as though they’re the real power.”

“I’d suggest you show them how wrong they are, but I know you won’t. Rubbing their noses in it won’t help. Honestly, some of what you put up with would make me snap,” he said. “They’re jockeying for position and don’t get that it doesn’t matter. Nothing significant will change.”

“And I used to wonder if humans were any different. They weren’t, considering how much of their culture, tools and so forth we use.” She smiled. “It would scandalize everypony, and that’s why it’s a closely-guarded secret.”

The Pegasus blinked in surprise. “Were they a threat?”

“No, not really. They were all but gone when we imprisoned Discord,” Celestia replied sadly. “They had so much potential, and it all seemed to go to waste.” She sighed. “Maybe there are more, in other places, and they managed to live up to it.”

Surestrike noticed the wistful smile. “I’d say so. You shouldn’t smile that way.”

Celestia chuckled. “Am I that transparent? You’re right, there are and they have. But I can’t take the chance they’re as bad as they were here, so no humans will ever appear in Equestria. At least not as humans. They’ll have to be very special, as well. I know they’re not all the same, so I have a few safeguards in place to let the good ones through. Just not all at once.”

“I don’t need to know any more.” He noticed her twitch slightly, and her face went rigid for a moment. “What is it?”

“It’s Verdigris. He just got a rude awakening,” she replied sadly. “I should go comfort him, but I can’t.”

“If I may, Princess, horse apples.” She turned to him with a startled jerk. “You said your highest task was your ponies’ happiness and safety. I’d say you can leave to take care of this, as it’s within your prerogatives. I know how much you care about him. It was in your voice, and the light in your eyes, that day you left suddenly.” He sipped his tea and looked across the rooftops. “You set the tone, you set policy and you have to go for that reason. So go. The castle won’t disappear while you’re gone.”

Celestia smiled tearfully and nuzzled him. “Yes. Thank you. I’ll be back shortly.” She stood straight and vanished.

“About time, Celestia,” he said. “Sometimes you have to do something, even if it doesn’t really help. It’s called showing the flag, and that’s important, too.”

(((())))

There was a flash, and Verdigris’ eyes snapped open. He rubbed the tears away and looked to see his god-Dam standing near the foot of his bed, looking at him with tear-filled, understanding eyes. “God-Dam Celestia. It’s good to see you.”

She moved with her usual grace to the side of the bed, knelt down and wrapped him in the softness of her wings as she nuzzled him. As soon as she touched him, he began to cry again. Heavy, wracking sobs shook him as he returned the hug, holding on as though for dear life. “I’m sorry. I felt what you felt, and now that I’ve seen you, I know what happened. I’m sorry, Verdigris.” She soothed him and hummed an old tune, as she had for Luna on more than one occasion. “I know it hurts. Just let it out.” He tried but couldn’t speak; she shushed him quietly. “I know. You have to take it a day at a time, god-son. There’s no other way. You don’t have it so bad; this happens everywhere. I’m not trivializing your problems, but I have to live with banishing my sister to the moon, and I deal with it day by day.”

“I only want to fit in,” he sobbed. “I know you couldn’t change that, but it just hurts so much. They won’t give me a chance. All I wanted was some candy.” He bawled into her neck, and her heart ached for him.

Celestia, Princess of the Day, ignored her schedule and comforted her god-son, rocking him like any mother would, silently telling him it would get better, even if it took years. As she lent him strength, she drew solace from comforting him, knowing she’d do it again when Luna returned. She still needed to prepare, but there was time for this. Some things were too important.

(((())))

Gemstone walked home, thinking about what she’d seen and heard. She barely held back the tears; she’d let them out at home. All he wanted was some candy, but they wouldn’t even let him have that. I hate to even think it, but Nightmare take you, Bluestreak. That was uncalled-for, even for you, she thought. She didn’t want to think about what he’d be like as he got older. Some ponies got better, but she didn’t think he would. He liked being top colt.

She sighed as she opened the door, wondering what Verdigris was going through, and how he was feeling. He didn’t show it, but she knew he was nearly heart-broken. It was like all his hopes had been shattered today, and it wasn’t even half-done. I knew this would happen, and I can’t think of any way it could have gone differently. He’d have gone into town for something, some time, and it would have happened. I wonder if Celestia really helped us, she thought disconsolately.

How could you ever think that, Gemstone? Celestia’s voice asked her. She stopped dead in the entryway, her eyes wide. Verdigris’ room. He needs us both.

(((())))

Celestia held her god-son gently, letting him cry it out. It’s never easy, is it? she thought. Everypony goes through something like this. She closed her eyes and lowered her head. Even Luna did, and I still can’t believe missed it. All the signs were there. She smiled sadly. Hindsight is always perfect.

Verdigris held onto his god-mother, taking comfort from her presence, but the pain wouldn’t just go away. “I don’t know if I can take it. Maybe you should have let me die.”

“Verdigris.” Her voice didn’t rise, and her tone was only slightly sharpened, but it still had enough force to make him cringe. “Let me tell you something you need to know. It’s okay to feel sorry for yourself, but not like that. Nopony has a good day every day, but wallowing in self-pity doesn’t help. Your ‘uncle Mike’ doesn’t have any patience with that. He won’t do it, and he doesn’t respect anypony who does. He thinks anypony who makes what he calls a production of their problems isn’t looking for sympathy; they’re trying to manipulate others. He hates that. Giving up isn’t something you can do. I won’t let you.”

Time to tell him, as least part of it. “What you went through seven months ago wasn’t the first time it happened, Sunblur.” He looked up at her in shocked surprise. “Yes, that’s right. That was you back then, and I promised you a second chance after I bucked it up so badly. I’ve had to live with that ever since, just as I have when I banished my sister.” Celestia smiled briefly. “I guess that makes you her nephew, and I think she’ll like that. Anyway, I had to fix what I did, and I’m sorry it worked out this way.” She leaned down and touched horns with him. What he saw and felt hit her like a hammer, but she endured it. “Oh, dear, I didn’t know.”

“I didn’t want to fight, but I could tell they – well, Bluestreak did. I don’t get it. What’s his problem with me? Anypony else is sorta okay, but he outright hates me.”

“I don’t know, but I’m sure we’ll find out.” Celestia looked into his eyes. “Now I want you to promise me something. If this or something like it happens again, don’t wallow. Deal with it and get it out of your system. I told you you’d be strong, but you’d be gentle; you’d learn hard lessons, but you wouldn’t be bitter; you’re different, but you’ll be tolerant. I didn’t want you to be an example, but I can’t control that.” She closed her eyes. And I hope you can forgive me, god-son. I never meant for things to go the way they did, either time, she told him silently.

She felt him smile. I forgive you, god-mother. You didn’t and couldn’t know. It may or may not be your fault, but I don’t blame you. You really care for us; I can feel that.

“Thank you,” she whispered as they broke contact. She sighed. “Now all I have left is Luna. I think you two will have a lot to talk about, and could help each other.” Another sigh. “That’s a few years away, though.”

“I’ll get by. Do I have a choice?” They shared a chuckle. “I guess not.”

Celestia “overheard” Gemstone’s thoughts, and said silently, How could you ever think that, Gemstone? Verdigris’ room. He needs us both. The door opened and her former student walked in. “It’s okay, I think. He needs some company.”

Gemstone nodded and sat beside Verdigris, hugging him as Celestia’s wings wrapped them both. They remained there, taking and giving comfort in each other’s presence.

(((())))

When Celestia reappeared, Surestrike noticed she appeared calmer than before, as though she was not only more at peace, but that she’d somehow unburdened herself; he’d seen it before, among the Guards. He thought for a moment, then nodded to himself. “You told him.”

“Yes, but not all of it. He heard some on his own, but there’s no way he could have heard everything. Only I know the full truth.” Her expression darkened briefly as she remembered. “He’s not ready to know I accidentally killed his whole family. He’s only ten months old, though he looks almost eighteen, because of his size. That’s too great a burden, Surestrike.”

The Guard nodded. “Yes, it is.” He sighed. “Michael didn’t pull his bucks in that message, either. Verdigris could go either way. I don’t think so, and that’s because of his parents and you, but it’ll be close. Push a pony too far, and they’ll hit back, eventually.”

“I know. I’ve watched the Candidates and Cadets practice. I’m surprised nopony’s crippled.”

“Ah,” Surestrike replied, smiling grimly. “We tell them if they go too far, we get to play with them. Haven’t had one accept for a few years, so the word got out.”

“Colts will always be colts.”

“Of course. We don’t need saints; they make lousy Guards.”

(((())))

“This is for all the lonely people thinking that life has passed them by. Don't give up until you drink from the silver cup and ride that highway in the sky.

This is for all the single people thinking that love has left them dry. Don't give up until you drink from the silver cup; you never know until you try.” – America, Lonely People (Holiday)

Midnight. The only things moving were a few banners that waved in the breeze. Only the Constables or Patrol were up and about.

Verdigris walked down the empty lane in what passed for Oceanside’s downtown, his horn supplementing the fitful moonlight caused by passing clouds. The stores and Post Office were dark, empty and silent. He'd come to learn his way around so he could avoid another confrontation by taking different routes. He wasn’t afraid; he’d proved that to everypony. He didn’t want to get in any unnecessary fights. One of the colts he’d taken down was still in the hospital.

He reached the other side of town, and saw the Patrol barracks. Why not? I think I’ve got some friends there. He continued on, his hooves barely making any noise until he reached the cobbled parade area. A Unicorn poked his head out the door. “Who’s there?”

“Verdigris. Like some company?” He received a nod, and gratefully walked inside and took the chair. “Thanks, Thunderstorm.”

“Not your best day, was it, lad?”

“No. I’d like to think it won’t happen again, but this is Oceanside,” the Alicorn replied as he took a mug the Unicorn offered. He sniffed at it, cocking his head to one side. “What’s this?”

“Tea. The blend the Princess supposedly likes.” He watched as Verdigris sipped. “Want to talk about it?”

“I don’t know. I can’t change anything, and I don’t think they’ll let anypony try,” he said, obviously referring to Breakwater and the Council. “They didn’t say it, but I got the message. I didn’t think I’d have trouble just going to the store.” He sighed. “I thought if I left them alone, they’d let me alone. Bluestreak showed me I was wrong.”

Thunderstorm listened carefully, and heard the slight bitterness in the Alicorn’s voice. “That’s how most of the sea-side towns and villages are, Verdigris. Cape Colt isn’t any better, either. From what I’ve heard, some parts of Filly or Manehattan are just as bad, or worse. If you’re different, they don’t want you, even if you were born there.” He shrugged helplessly. “It is, as they say, what it is.”

“That’s just stupid, and really unfair. They act like I did it just to pull their tails, like it was my fault. If it’s anypony’s fault, they can take it up with Princess Celestia.”

“Hmm, I thought that was a little too ‘out there’ to be just a rumor,” Thunderstorm replied after a minute. “So, she really did save your life.”

“Yeah. I’m grateful, but I don’t know if she did us any favors. I shouldn’t feel like this, but I can’t help it.”

“Well, if you’re planning to off yourself, you might want to think about the sister you have on the way. What do you think she’ll have to put up with if you do? Can you imagine the lies she’ll have to listen to? ‘Your brother killed himself; he was out of his mind, and so are you’.”

“Horse apples.”

“Foals will make up and believe anything, and I don’t know how, but they can keep the grown-ups from hearing about it. They’d have her in tears, and she’d never say a word to your parents. Mares don’t matter.” He shrugged again. “It’s that kind of town. You could ask my cousin Surestrike, if you ever visit Canterlot. He’s one of the Princess’ personal Guards.”

Verdigris gave him a cynical look. “That’s convenient.”

“Hey, stranger things happen on or near the sea. We’re still trying to figure out why the Carroll Deer washed up miles from where she was supposed to be, with everypony aboard missing. Most of the rest can be explained, but some still can’t. So, me having a cousin in the Guard isn’t that big a mystery,” he finished with a grin.

Verdigris nodded, and there was a long silence as they stared at the fire. “Look, I’m not saying to just let it go, but don’t let it gnaw at you, lad. It’s not worth it. They sure aren’t,” Thunderstorm said derisively. “Half aren’t going to be any better than their folks; they’ll stay here and go nowhere. Literally and figuratively. The only ponies I’ve seen born in any of these towns that didn’t fall into that trap are in the Patrol. We don’t let dummies in. There’s too much at stake.”

Verdigris nodded again. “Yeah, I get it, but it doesn’t have to be like that. Why does change get looked on as wrong or bad? If that was really true, why do we have a hospital? They took their chances when they took that boat, right?”

The Unicorn smiled sagely. “Yep, that’s true. Some change is okay, but it was needed for it to come. The rest? ‘We don’t need that. What daddy and his daddy did is perfectly fine for me.’ Not true, but well...” He finished, shrugging helplessly. “Attitudes are hard to change, and there are a few superstitions that won’t die.”

“Yeah, like mixed marriages are the Nightmare’s punishment waiting to happen,” Verdigris sneered, his ears turning back with irritation.

“Well, there’s a good reason for that, but the myth overtook it. I’m the Patrol doctor, if you didn’t already know, and I know the real reason. Some pairings just don’t work because of genetics. Just let that go; you’ll learn more later. What you get from your parents, okay?” The colt nodded. “Okay, sometimes something is missing or broken, for lack of better terms. What’s different could cause green eyes instead of blue, but it’s not always bad. In your case, though, it was something you had to have to survive, and it wasn’t all there.” Thunderstorm watched as Verdigris thought it through. He saw the light go on. “Right. That’s why no mixes. Stick with your own species.”

“I still call bull-puck.”

“Well, that doesn’t change the facts, Verdigris. It’s one in a thousand, and somepony always loses.”

Verdigris looked at the floor, scowling. “Hmp!” he said with amusement. “Reminds me of a song uncle Wolf sang once: ‘Why does it happen? Because it happens. Roll the bones.’ I guess he knows.” He stood up and shook his mane. “Thanks, Thunderstorm. That actually helped. See you.”

“Going to the bluff to stare at the moon for a while?” The colt stopped, turned and looked back quizzically. “Not hard to figure out. Night’s a wonderful time. It’s quiet. No ponies rushing around, causing trouble. Less bustle. You can think, maybe day-dream a little. Nopony but you, and the sea is a bigger mystery. Lots to lose yourself in, if you need to.”

Verdigris smiled. “Yeah, all that. Guess I don’t need to ask how you know,” he said with a chuckle. Thunderstorm nodded sagely again. “Okay. Thanks again. See you.”

The Unicorn watched as the colt trotted out. “Oh, come on, lad. You act like you invented it,” he said with a smile.

(((())))

A lone figure sat on its haunches, looking up and out to sea. The figure barely moved, other than to flick an ear toward a sound that wasn’t the crashing surf. The moon was nearing the full, and Verdigris watched as it passed through the sky, turning the sea to silver and the sky to slightly polished steel. He sighed. Yeah, it’s just like he said. He knows.

He wondered if what was said about Luna was really true, or if it had gotten blown out of proportion over the years and centuries. He figured it was somewhere in-between; he doubted Luna really roasted and ate foals by the cart-load, or – well, that was an image I didn’t need, he thought.

His ears pricked up and he turned to see a Pegasus – no, two Pegasai walking along the cliff-line. Who’s that? he wondered. After a few minutes, he saw it was Sea Grass and Honey Bunch, and he wondered what they were doing out here. The fillies lived in town, and were best friends. He stayed completely still, hoping they wouldn’t see him and spoil his solitude. He just wanted time to himself to enjoy the sea and sky.

Ah, horse apples, he thought. Here they come. What kind of crap do I have to listen to now? He was surprised when, instead of turning away, they continued toward his position. Am I gonna have to leave? Yep, I guess so. He didn’t want to, not just because he thought of this spot at his, but he also wanted somepony to talk to besides the grown-ups; they just didn’t understand. He’d also seen the fillies around, and wanted to get to know them. Like that could happen. They probably think I’m a freak, too. Just like everypony else. He stood and shook his mane, and started for the path to his house when Sea Grass said, “Wait, Verdigris.”

He stopped and looked at them. “Why? So you can start in on me, too?” He heard how harsh his tone was, but wasn’t sure he cared. They’re still towns-ponies, after all. They’re all the same.

They stopped dead in surprise. “No, we wanted to keep you company and see of you’re all right,” Sea Grass replied. “I mean, it’s not like we didn’t hear what happened. It wasn’t right.”

They could see he was trying to keep a straight face and not scowl or sneer. “How do I know this isn’t some kind of trick?”

“Because if we didn’t mean it, we wouldn’t have bothered,” Honey Bunch replied crossly. “Do you think we like what Bluestreak did? He makes us all look bad.”

“It crossed my mind,” he replied stubbornly.

“Well, give that thought a good, hard buck. Come back here. We’re not chasing you away. We’re really interested in you.”

He stood there, thinking. Okay, they could be serious, but it’s hard to tell, and I still can’t be sure I can trust them. He paused, thinking. Hay with it, I can’t find out if I don’t try. He nodded, and returned to his spot. “Okay. The ball’s in your court.”

Honey Bunch gave an impatient huff and sat down on his right while Sea Grass took his left. “There, was that so hard?”

“You don’t want to know,” he said, lowering his head to stare at the surf, his voice betraying his anger and some uncertainty. “This morning was a real wake-up. They don’t want me unless they can get something. They’re not interested in me.”

“You can’t be serious,” Honey Bunch protested.

“Yes, he can,” Sea Grass contradicted. “You didn’t hear everything. I was in town when it happened.” She gave a satisfied snort. “I saw Bluestreak running home, both times.”

“Oh, great,” Verdigris said, keeping his head down. “So who do you want me to beat up?” He recoiled in surprise when she rapped his horn with a hoof, and stared at her.

“How can you say that?” the slate grey-blue mare snapped.

His expression soured. “Try being me for today, and the last seven months.”

“Stop it, Verdigris. It’s nopony’s fault, except maybe Celestia’s for saving your life. That’s if you can say she did something wrong,” Sea Grass replied. “Can you?”

Honey Bunch looked at him as he stared at the surf. “I tried. She let me know I shouldn’t.” He looked up as the moon vanished behind a cloud briefly. “She told me some of the story of the last time this happened, but not all of it. Something that really hurt her, too. She called me Sunblur, and that’s kinda familiar, but I don’t know how or why.”

“She was here?” Sea Grass asked in surprise. He nodded. “Wow.”

“That does sound familiar,” Honey Bunch said distractedly. “My Great-Dam told a story with that name, but I don’t remember it too well.” She tilted her head to one side. “Maybe we could find it at the library.”

“It’ll have to be you two. I’m not going into town again unless I have to,” Verdigris said. “They’re not getting another chance.” He thought he saw the Mare in the Moon move, but it might have been a trick of the light.

“You can’t let them chase you out,” Sea Grass said. “That means they won.”

“Did they?” Verdigris chuckled evilly. “Are you sure about that? I nearly broke Blackrock’s jaw, and I think he’s on my side, now. Marl’s having problems standing up, too, and Bluestreak didn’t get hurt. He’s going to need to get a new herd together, I think. That bunch isn’t going to do his fighting any more. He’ll have to find some more brainless donkeys.”

“Hey, don’t go insulting donkeys,” Sea Grass countered. “They’re not dumb. They’re just not like us.”

“Right. So that means I’m not a freak.”

This time Honey Bunch smacked his head. “Stop that right now.”

Verdigris rubbed his face. “Ow. Use your wings. You can get more force into them, and it doesn’t hurt as much.”

“Only if you want to go swimming,” Sea Grass replied with a nasty smile as she glanced at the edge of the bluff.

Verdigris looked down at the surf. “Hmm, I’ll have to learn how, first. Nothing says ‘stay away’ like drowning somepony.” He chuckled as Honey Bunch rolled her eyes. Sea Grass raised her hoof threateningly. “Well, it’s true.”

“Okay, I’ll stop if you do.” She looked around at the ocean near the horizon. “Why did you come out here? I’d want to talk to my parents.”

“We did, a few hours ago. I’m here to clear my head and do some thinking. I can’t really do that at home, ‘cause mom keeps looking in and asking if I’m okay. I can’t say I’m fine, but I’m over it. There’s no point for me carrying a grudge. They already are, and it works out the same.” He looked out near the horizon; one patch of sea below the moon seemed darker, and he guessed it was the light again. “I just need to work this out, and figure what to do next time.”

“Wait, what? You’re saying it’ll happen again?” Honey Bunch asked incredulously.

“Is Bluestreak a jerk? I’ll bet I’m not the only one he’s working on. He doesn’t need a reason.” That shut the fillies up for a few minutes, and Verdigris resumed looking at the moon. “Sorry. It’s okay, sorta. They know I won’t put up with any more, and that’s fine. Maybe they’ll back off a little and let me be. I don’t want trouble. I just want to get along, and fit in.”

Honey Bunch sniffled as he spoke, and he looked to see tears in her eyes. He looked to see the same for Sea Grass. “It’s really that bad,” she said.

“Yeah, it’s tough being alone, but I can handle it. It don’t like it, but I’ll get through.”

“Well, you’re not going to be alone any more. We’ll be your friends, Verdigris. We’ll meet out here at sunset, okay? We can watch the surf together and talk.” Honey Bunch’s eyes sparkled when he looked at her.

His smile was quick and genuine. “I’d like that.”

“Good. We’ve got to go, but we’ll be here tomorrow. See you then?” Honey Bunch asked softly.

Verdigris nodded and said, “I’ll be here.”

“Okay. Good night.” They surprised him with a hug each before they departed. He watched them as they left, wondering what brought that on. The mares trotted back, not saying much until they were out of hearing. “Wow. I thought I had it bad,” Sea Grass said.

“There’s always somepony worse off than you are, but it’s nothing to be proud of.” Honey Bunch glanced back; Verdigris had faded into the background to the point of disappearing. “There’s no point feeling good if you’re better off, either. If you can’t share it with anypony else, who’ll know or care?”

“Are you talking about yourself or him?”

Honey Bunch thought as they walked. “I don’t know. I’ve got bits running out my ears, but it’s not going to make me happy. Verdigris, though, has all the real advantages, but it doesn’t make him happy, either.”

Sea Grass looked at her friend curiously. “He does?”

“He’s an Alicorn. He’s got the magic of Unicorns, Pegasai, and I wouldn’t be surprised to find Earth ponies, too. He’s Celestia’s god-son, and his parents are really supportive. He’s got a lot of potential. But he’s lonely. Couldn’t you feel it?” the honey-gold Pegasus said. “Then there was today. He said all he wants is to fit in, but I don’t think that can happen. Bluestreak won’t let it happen.”

“What’s his problem?” Sea Grass clicked her tongue. “I’ll bet Verdigris asked that a few times.” She paused, then continued, “Bluestreak really seems to have it in for him, more than anypony else. He hates Verdigris, and I don’t think anypony knows why.”

“I don’t think Bluestreak even knows. It seems instinctive to me,” Honey Bunch replied.

Her companion sighed. “Then we may never know.”

“Maybe. We’ll worry about that when we have to.” Honey Bunch looked to see Sea Grass watching her. “What?”

“If I didn’t know better, I’d say you were sweet on him.”

Honey Bunch smiled. “What makes you think you do?”

(((())))

Two weeks had passed, and Verdigris was walking along the shoreline, checking various piles of debris for something of interest. Sometimes useful items washed up from ships that had either sunk some time ago, or had to jettison cargo to lighten them. The other day he’d found a portable chess set with a beautiful blue and green coral inlay board, with matching pieces. Every now and then there were bottles just barely floating, and the contents were still good. He discovered he didn’t like hard spirits, but passed them on to off-duty Patrol ponies.

Today he wasn’t interested in artifacts, but was looking for a calm area of water. Not knowing how to swim wasn’t a problem, usually, but he’d seen other ponies swimming, and it looked like fun. Probably is, when you’ve got friends to swim with, he thought. He continued on, noticing a large mass of … something on the beach at the high tide line. Swimming first, other stuff later.

A dozen more yards down the beach was what he’d been looking for. A spur of rock created a calm zone, but it was still open to the sea, with enough wave action to keep the water moving. He looked, and it seemed to be about ten feet deep. Almost perfect. All it needs is a snack bar nearby. He chuckled.

Verdigris walked into the open pool, surprised at how warm the water was. He’d expected it to be cold. He spread his wings and used them to steady himself as he moved out from the easy footing, then began “running” in the water. That was how Sea Grass had explained it. After a few false-starts he began to move with more confidence. One large wave reached inside the cove, but with less force than it would have normally, and he stopped until it passed. Huh. How am I floating? he thought before noticing the glow from his horn. Oh, yeah, that’s good. Maybe...

Verdigris concentrated, and found himself moving forward. “Oh, hay yeah!” he half-shouted. After a few minutes, he decided to dive. He thought he saw something shiny. As he reached seven feet, an unseen current pushed him toward the cove’s mouth. Ohh, horse-apples! He struggled against the flow, feeling his lungs burn, then stopped. Okay, don’t panic. Go across, not against. He twisted around and kicked his back hooves, using his front hooves to assist, and the flow lost its grip as he passed behind an underwater outcrop. He shot to the surface, and gasped in the sweetest air he’d ever had. He calmed down and just floated for a few minutes, enjoying the feel of the water.

After a few more minutes, he dove again, and this time went straight down to the bottom, then moved toward the item that originally grabbed his attention. It was a white gold chain with a stone that resembled his coat. He grabbed it, put it around his neck and looked around. Nothing else was on the bottom.

Verdigris shrugged, then used his magic to move again, enjoying how much easier it was than kicking. I wonder if I can do this for flying. It’s about the same, isn’t it? A flicker from above caught his attention, and he looked up to see an older grey-brown Earth pony stallion looking down at him with what appeared to be panic. Why?

Verdigris rose to the surface, and upon breaking, he heard the pony shout at somepony else, “Hurry! We don’t know how long he’s been down there!”

“Hey! I’m fine,” he called as he walked ashore. The pony started, then sagged with relief. “What’s the matter?”

The stallion put a hoof over his shoulder. “I thought ya’d fallen in and drowned, lad,” he replied in a gruff yet soft voice. “Name’s Driftwood.”

“I’m Verdigris.” They shook hooves.

“Ah, Hawk’s colt.” He stared as Verdigris shook water from his mane. “Ya shouldn’ be here, lad. Not even two, an’ swimmin’ by yer lonesome?”

“Oh, uh, I didn’t even think about that.” Verdigris felt his face burning. “I was just looking for a calm place to learn, and got carried away. Almost for real.”

“Ah, ya found that current. Not everypony that gets caught gets loose. Lucky.” Driftwood then glared and barked, “Don’ ever do that again, lad. Don’ wanna be tellin’ yer ma, savvy?”

Verdigris ducked his head. “I won’t,” he replied softly. “I just wanted to learn. What good’s living near the sea if you don’t know how to swim?”

Driftwood nodded, but kept his scowl. “Got a point, but shouldn’ ever go in the water without anypony to watch. An’ you’d have to be crazy goin’ in the first time alone. Nopony’s that lucky, or not more than once, lad.”

“Okay, I won’t do it again.” Not here, anyway. “What’s going on? I didn’t think anypony walked the beach.”

“Oh, well, we’re lookin’ for somethin’ ya find washed up. It’s called – ” Driftwood stopped and looked at the colt. “Verdigris, due to its color.” He smiled. “Well, found some, but not what I was lookin’ for. Anyway, it’s used in perfumes and such, to put and keep scents in them,” he explained as they walked back onto the beach proper.

“What’s it look like?” Driftwood explained, and Verdigris said, “Oh, there’s some up here.” He led the stallion to the strange mass he’d seen earlier. “Doesn’t look greenish-grey, though.”

Driftwood looked, and his eyes went wide. “Wow. The biggest find this year, and it’s fresh.”

“What is it?” Verdigris asked, looking at the waxy mass.

“Whale puke.” The colt looked at him as though he’d gone mad. “What’s left o’ what they eat that they can’t digest. Giant squid. What’s left is what we use.”

“Is it worth anything?”

It was Driftwood’s turn to look at somepony as though they’d gone off the deep end. “Perfumeries pay top bit for it, the cleaner and fresher the better.” He looked at the colt, who watched and listened with interest. “An’ since ya found it, it’s all yours.”

“I can’t take anything. I didn’t know what it was.”

“Doesn’ matter. Ya found it fair and square, lad. Bettin’ ya could use the bits fer somethin’ more’n candy,” he said with a smile.

Verdigris shook his head stubbornly. “Halvesies. No more.”

Driftwood chuckled at the colt as he sat on his haunches, folded his forelegs and made a comically serious face. “Okay, ya drive a hard bargain, lad. But, next time, what ya find is yours. Now ya know. Deal?”

Verdigris stood up, took Driftwood’s hoof and smiled. “Deal.”

As they shook, shouts and clattering came from above as more ponies and the Patrol arrived. “Oh, yeah. Might wanna tell ‘em you’re okay, lad.” Driftwood blinked at the chain and stone the colt wore. “Found that in the pool?” Verdigris nodded. “Looks like ya found yer callin’ lad,” he added as the colt’s flank glowed. When it faded, there was an image of a breaching whale inside a round-cut gem outline.

Verdigris looked at his cutie mark for a few seconds, then smiled. “Yep. Looks like.”

“Verdigris!” They looked to see Hawkfeather brake hard and drop to the sand. “What’s going on? They said – ”

“I’m okay, dad. I just scared everypony, and didn’t mean to.”

Hawkfeather nodded, then moved to one side. “You got your cutie mark. For what?”

“Finding verdigris,” the colt replied with a smug grin. “I guess I found myself, too.”

Hawk looked at him and smiled. “All right. You get home. Your mother’s probably frantic.” Verdigris nodded and trotted away. “Thanks, Driftwood.”

“I didn’ have a thing to do with it, Hawk. That colt o’ yours is gonna be a force to reckon with, I think. Oh, b’fore I forget.” The Earth Pony took out a quill and a slip of parchment and wrote on it. “Gotta make sure he gets his share. Found a good piece, he did.”

“Well, if this doesn’t make somepony upset, I don’t know what will. I’ll let you get back to it.”

As the Pegasus walked away, Driftwood murmured to himself, “Yep. That colt’s gonna be a force to reckon with. Can’t wait to see what else he does.”

Author's Note

A/N: Before anyone says anything, I know what I’ve called “verdigris” is really known as ambergris. But this is Equestria, and ponies do things differently. So there.

Acknowledgements: The Carroll Deer is reference to the Carroll A. Deering, which washed ashore off Cape Hatteras in 1921, with the entire crew missing. It's still a mystery, even today.

Learning Experiences (Aren’t Much Fun)

Chapter 4

“Time for a cool change. I know that it’s time for a cool change. And now that my life is so prearranged, I know that it’s time for a cool change.” – Little River Band, Cool Change (First Under The Wire)

(((())))

Three years and two months after Blackwolf departed – Verdigris’ fourth birthday – was another ordinary year and day by many accounts.

Oceanside hadn’t changed very much, other than the equipment and supplies Blackwolf rammed through had been in place for three of those years and had yet to be used. Verdigris, Honey Bunch and Sea Grass had kept their rendezvous at sunset, almost like clockwork. Verdigris’ sister – a Pegasus filly named Freewind – was into everything, as all curious two-and-a-half-year-olds are, and loved cats as much as her brother did.

Verdigris still didn’t go to Oceanside’s school, by mutual agreement of himself, his parents and the Principal. Bluestreak had made it no secret if the Alicorn showed up there’d be a fight, and every day he did, for that matter. And so the arrangements of earlier continued. Verdigris used the teachers’ course plans and did his own study, turning in his work weekly. He was still one of the top ten students, including Honey Bunch and Sea Grass. It was an open secret everypony (except the fillies) preferred the arrangement.

Like all the other ponies, Verdigris had grown and filled out some. He was taller than all of his contemporaries (and some stallions), and seemed to combine the features of all ponies. He was a tall, graceful, solidly-built colt and sometimes stood watches with his father, at least the short ones. He wasn’t quite ready for the arduous hours spent watching, sometimes facing wind and weather no sane pony should be exposed to. This winter season had started early, or so it seemed. The Running of the Leaves wasn’t necessary; the last storm had cleared the trees. Everypony wondered what Winter Wrap-Up would be like, and refused to speculate. As the saying went, they didn’t want to borrow trouble.

All in all, life passed as it always had. With a few exceptions.

(((())))

Verdigris was adjusting to his new room. It had once been attic space, until Hawkfeather and a few others converted it over to living space. With Freewind needing her own room, it had been a logical choice. Verdigris enjoyed the quiet; his sister was a rambunctious little hoof-full of a filly. He also liked having more space for his hobbies, training and school work. And his books. He’d received several. Some from Celestia, some from Uncle Mike and some he’d ordered for school-work not covered by the local curriculum. Hawk and Gemstone had told him in no uncertain terms he could only practice fighting when it was raining, and to do it over the back part of the house. That hadn’t been a problem.

He was reading a magical primer Celestia had sent. A short note tucked into it said, As you’re an Alicorn, you might find this helpful. Though every pony has their unique talent – I’m glad to hear you found yours – their magic isn’t usually limited to that area alone. You have power you don’t know you have, and you’ll need to take control of it, or it will take control of you.

Take care, and enjoy, god-son.

Celestia

Verdigris glanced at the other books she’d sent. One or two on history, a pair of Daring Do adventure novels, an illustrated gemology book and an advanced combat training manual from Surestrike. He hadn’t mentioned his part in gathering verdigris yet; he didn’t think it mattered that much. Unless she uses the scented soaps and candles, he thought. I’ll ask if it matters. It’s not like she couldn’t find out on her own.

He looked out the window at the sea, which was visible from this height. It was rough out there. A huge storm miles out to sea was churning the surface, making it seem almost alive, and hungry. Reports had come in from Cape Colt and another town regarding four ships that had been lost in the past few months. Two were blown onto shoals and sank, another had foundered after being struck by a wave nearly as high as the main mast, while the last caught fire and burned before sinking. The worst thing for a ship was fire, as there was nowhere to go. Everypony all along the coast was relieved all the crews had escaped safely. The Patrol was busy, and would probably stay that way until Wrap-Up.

He looked at the moon, which seemed to race across the sky; the clouds passed swiftly in the high wind. Once again he thought he saw the Mare move. Can Luna do things while she’s there? I’ll have to ask Celestia about that. He glanced down the bluff to see Thunderstorm and Birchbark standing by the equipment shed. They looked out to sea, still as statues, and he wondered how they could do that. He supposed their weather magic helped keep the wind from pushing them around. Soon. I’ll be out there when I’m ready, he thought, then returned to his reading.

A knock caught his attention. “Come in.” Hawkfeather opened the door. “What is it, dad?”

His father walked in, ducking unnecessarily as he passed under the beams. “Driftwood brought this by for you,” he said, hoofing over a pouch of bits. “I didn’t think beach-combing would ever pay, but what do I know? That and the stuff you found,” he finished, nodding at the chain and pendant he wore.

“Thanks, dad. Do you know what Freewind wants for her birthday? I’ll need time to order, if it’s what I think it is.” Why does her name sound familiar? he wondered.

“She hasn’t said, but I’m sure she will.” Hawkfeather’s face sobered. “Are you okay with her being in school and you’re not?”

“They won’t bother her. She looks normal. What a beautiful blue coat. Did I have that?”

His father nodded. “Yeah, but your mane was gold, not copper.” Hawk looked at the window. “Are you okay about that? She’s fine, but you...” he trailed off.

“I’m okay with it. There’s nothing anypony could have done, dad. Not even Celestia.”

Hawk sat on the floor beside his son. “Maybe, but it doesn’t help. Your mother and I still feel responsible, somehow. You should have had it all.”

“Maybe I do, but not what we wanted or expected,” Verdigris said. He grinned suddenly. “Gotta say it’s been interesting, even if it’s a pain.”

“How’ve you been doing with that odd flying you do?” Hawk asked, referring to how Verdigris used his magic to push himself through the air while holding his wings still.

“I’m learning a few things. I can control how fast I go, and if I adjust my wings properly, I can fly at almost any speed. Hovering’s the real problem. It’s easier with a slight wind,” the colt replied with a shrug. “I’ll figure it out.”

Hawk nodded and looked at his son. Still so serious, though he had a fun side that would peek out every now and then. “What about Sea Grass and Honey Bunch? It looks like you three are tight.”

“We only sit on the bluff and talk. We’re friends, but I don’t think it’s gonna go farther than that. Full Sail owns four ships and rakes in big bits. I walk the beach and collect stuff that washes up. Some of it’s valuable, but I can’t compete,” Verdigris replied, nodding at a shelf that held various items he’d salvaged. “It’s not as though I want more. It’s just great having somepony to talk to.”

Horse-feathers, Hawk thought. “That covers Honey Bunch. What about Sea Grass?”

“Sea Grape doesn’t seem to mind, but Fire Coral’s not thrilled with me,” Verdigris answered after a few minutes. “Mares want their fillies to do better than they did, just like stallions want their colts to do better. Coral’s just looking out for Sea Grass.” He paused, tilting his head to one side as he thought. “I think she wants Sea Grass to go to college, and that means Canterlot.”

“What about you? College?”

“I’m thinking about it, but I’m not going to worry about it. I’m still trying to turn my talents to something I can work with. Nopony’s going to think much about collecting whale vomit, dad. The final product is okay, but not where it comes from.”

Hawk nodded. “Well, you just keep learning. Something will come to you, Celestia willing.”

Verdigris put the book down. “That reminds me. Every now and then when I’m looking at the moon, I’d swear the Mare moved. It’s almost like she knows I’m watching.”

“Hmm, does it happen all the time?”

“I can’t be sure. At least once a night, when you can see the Mare. I don’t know if anypony else can see it, and I don’t know if I want to tell anypony. They’ll think I’m making it up or I’m out of my mind. Celestia help me if I’m right, ‘cause that means she’s coming back, or that’s what my gut tells me.”

Hawk put his hoof under his chin, thinking. “Can’t say one way or other, son. Have you told the Princess?”

“I wrote her a letter that I think she can actually read, this time. I told her what I saw. I haven’t heard back yet. I wonder what she makes of it.”

(((())))

… I thought I was seeing things at first, but I’ve seen the Mare move every night when I can see the moon. Does this mean she’s coming back? And how is it I can see this and nopony else can? It bothers me, god-Dam. It really does.

Anyway, I didn’t want to bother you with a foal’s dreams, but I can’t shake the feeling something’s coming. I just hope I’m wrong.

Love, your god-son Verdigris.

Celestia laid the letter on her desk, stood and walked outside, looking up at the moon. For a moment, she thought she could see it move, too, and then it was as though nothing happened. The mark her sister left was as it had always been, unmoving and enigmatic. He may be right, but what can we do? I can’t use the Elements as I used to, if I can at all, and they’re still somewhere in the old castle. She looked, but nothing happened. If anything’s even happening. It may have been just a suggestion that seemed real. I’ll have to research this, however. What if he’s right?

Celestia looked at the moon for a while, thinking. If she does come back, we’ll need the Elements, and that means finding ponies who can wield them. I’ll have to find somepony who can make that happen. She turned away and closed the drapes. That can wait. I hope.

She returned to her desk, re-reading Verdigris’ letter. Good. He’s found friends. Maybe his isolation is over, even if he’s still set apart from them. He has such potential.

“Thinking of Verdigris, are we?” said a voice. Celestia turned to see a familiar black Alicorn standing next to her.

“How do you do that? I should be able to sense you, Michael,” Celestia said as she rang for tea. She stood and they wrapped their wings around each other.

“Please. I’m the Lone Wolf, with all that implies,” he replied with a smile as they separated. “I’ve had to go unmarked more than once.”

“It’s good to see you.” She showed him the letter, and after reading he walked to the balcony and looked up. He stood there for several minutes, his expression thoughtful. “Is it possible? Will she return?”

“Anything’s possible,” he replied cryptically. “I can’t say for certain, but you should prepare for that eventuality. No banishment lasts forever.” He smiled grimly. “I should know.”

Celestia wondered what he meant by that, but let it go. “All right. Are you going to visit?”

“No, I’ve done everything I can for Verdigris directly, though I’ll still send books. The rest, as always, is up to him.” He re-read the letter. “Good to know he’s found his talent. Interesting that it’s dual-natured, but then he’s no ordinary pony,” Michael replied as Rigel brought the tea and left, with Surestrike entering. He noted the Guard was more relaxed and self-assured than before. “Well, somepony else has improved, it appears.”

“Michael,” the Pegasus said as they shook hooves. “It’s been a while.”

“I had some important matters to settle, but I’m not yet done,” he barely explained. “When you work for a Power, your work’s never really finished. I’ve a little time, and I’m taking it.”

“And I thought she was a workaholic,” Surestrike said, nodding to Celestia as she poured.

“Oh, you don’t know the half of it.” With that, the trio quietly enjoyed the tea and company. After a few minutes, Michael asked, “Have Freewind and Firelance reappeared?”

“Not that I’ve noticed. Why?” Celestia’s eyes were lit with curiosity.

“I’ve noticed some souls tend to stay together. Usually familial reasons, sometimes unfinished business. Verdigris’ situation has me thinking the latter. It has that feel.”

“That may be, but I don’t know,” the Princess admitted. “He loved the books you sent, by the way.”

“Good. When the technology’s up to it, I’ll have a few more things he’ll like.” He paused, then grinned thoughtfully. “I suppose I’ll have to invent a persona to cover the music.”

“Just be sure you adjust it for Equestria.”

“Please. When didn’t I take the environment into account?” A penetrating, raised-eyebrow stare made him flinch. “All right, but that was early in my career, and it still worked out.”

“I take it you’re not going to be here long,” Surestrike said.

“Not more than for tea. Equestria isn’t my area of responsibility. You’ve a truly peaceable place, compared to most, and I’m not needed. I’m here for the company.”

Celestia smiled wistfully as he stood. “I know. Time to go,” she said.

He leaned down and nuzzled her. “I can’t stay long. I don’t want my enemies finding Equestria, and I have my duties. I’ll see you again. That’s a promise.” He bowed his head and faded away.

Surestrike watched as Celestia sighed. “You wish he’d stay,” he said.

“That obvious,” she agreed. “I do, but trouble tends to follow him. His enemies would love nothing more than to come and spoil Equestria, just to get his goat. It’s about all they have left. They don’t dare go after him directly.”

“Then, he’s like you?”

“Not exactly. He’s not in any hurry, either.” She tilted her head to one side in thought, then smiled. “That’s why. He’s trying to teach Verdigris that life isn’t something you have to tolerate, it’s something to enjoy. You can’t do that by rushing.”

“And you’ve got that one down.”

She smiled and shrugged. “Do I have a choice?”

(((())))

Sea Grass and Honey Bunch watched as Verdigris rode the wind; they’d declined when he asked them to join in. He barely moved his wings, and they could see the odd glow that indicated he was using his magic. He seemed to float effortlessly, and they could see his rapt expression through the binoculars. Their breath caught at how serene and happy he appeared as he soared above the sea.

“He really loves it up there,” Sea Grass sighed. “I can’t blame him. Everything that bothers you just goes away.”

“Yeah,” Honey Bunch replied wistfully, and a little sadly, Sea Grass thought.

“What’s wrong?”

Honey Bunch glanced at her, annoyance plain on her face. “Dad’s not happy about me spending so much time with Verdigris. He keeps hinting I can do better.” Her ears turned back as her eyes went opaque. “He thinks I don’t know what he’s talking about, but he’s about as subtle as a hurricane. He’s got somepony picked out for me.”

Sea Grass looked at her in shock. “He’s arranging a marriage for you? That’s – ” She stopped, not wanting to say it.

“I know. He has delusions of grandeur, sometimes. Like money’s the only thing that matters. I don’t want to sit by and be a pretty prize; I want to help with the business. Other sea transport groups are adapting, and they’re reaping the rewards; he’s stuck in a rut, and that’s going to ruin things unless we change with the world. He’s starting to take risks he shouldn’t to keep up, and he won’t listen to me. ‘Mares don’t matter’,” she sighed. “We were born in the wrong place, Sea Grass.”

“No need to tell me. The old ways don’t work any more, but try to tell somepony who’s older than you are. I hate that smarmy, condescending look,” Sea Grass replied. She looked up at Verdigris again and sighed. “He’s better off than we are. He’s an outsider, and the rules don’t apply to him.”

Honey Bunch snorted. “You mean he won’t let them. ‘You didn’t want me before, and now you do? No thanks.’ That’s his catch-phrase. He’s said it enough.” She watched as the colt turned on the wind and sailed toward the bluff. “He can see right through those hypocrites.”

“Yeah, I think that’s what brought us together. We can all see it, we don’t like it and won’t put up with it, but he can do something about it.” Sea Grass looked at Honey Bunch worriedly. “Are you going to tell him?”

“Are you?” came the reply, followed by a side-long glance.

“I can’t. He can’t help.”

“Same here,” Honey Bunch said. “I want to be with him for the rest of my life, but my father won’t let that happen. I don’t want to drop one more thing on him. If it comes down to it, I’ll leave.” Her eyes flickered sadly. “No, when it comes down.”

“Game face on, here he comes,” Sea Grass warned as Verdigris swooped to one side and approached from the land. “Not a word. I promise.”

“Thank you,” Honey Bunch replied as she put on a smile just before Verdigris touched down in a trot, then came to a stop beside them. She nuzzled him. “That was beautiful, and the look on your face was wonderful.”

Verdigris returned the affection. “Thank you. When I’m up there, everything changes. All the little problems just melt away.” He tilted his head to one side and looked at her curiously. “Is something wrong?”

“Nothing we can help,” she replied, glad her voice was steady. He looked at her, his expression asking if he could help. “You can’t, but thanks, Verdigris.”

“Okay,” he replied dubiously. “What about you, Sea Grass? You’re worried about something.”

“You know what’s going on. Dad’s still dad.”

“If I can help, I’d like to.”

“I don’t know if you can, but thanks,” Sea Grass replied as she nuzzled him. “I appreciate it.”

“Are you sure you don’t want to fly a while? Looks like you could use it.” Honey Bunch nodded, then took wing. Soon she was hovering over the shore, and she seemed to relax; he could almost see the tension bleed away. “What’s wrong with her?”

“I can’t tell you,” Sea Grass replied.

“Full Sail told me he doesn’t want me around her, Grass. I put it together.” He looked up for a minute. “He’s got somepony picked out, doesn’t he?”

Sea Grass looked at him in shock. “H-how?”

Verdigris smiled grimly. “The townies keep quiet around me, but not around Freewind. They think she’s just another filly, but she’s got a brain, and she listens. The gossip is Full Sail’s arranging a wedding, and it doesn’t take a lot of brains to figure out the rest. She’s not thrilled with that, is she?” The filly shook her head slowly. “That means she’s either gonna go along with it and pretend to be happy or leave town.” His tone was even, but she could see the hurt in his eyes. It took her a moment to realize it was for Honey Bunch, not himself.

“How do you do that? How can you see it?”

“I don’t know, unless it had to do with god-Dam Celestia’s blood. She told me I’ve got power I don’t know I have, and I think this is part of it. Like being able to do what nopony else can. I should have drowned three years ago, but I didn’t. I should have lost that fight, too. I don’t really know what I am, but I know it’s because of her.” He looked up and smiled as Honey Bunch tipped her head back, joy on her face. “Did you two find out about Sunblur yet?”

“Finally. There was a lot of digging involved. I’ll get it to you tomorrow; I’m still wrapping it up.”

Verdigris gave her a sharp look. “Just you?”

“Full-of-himself Sail doesn’t want her spending time with ‘lowly’ ponies, either. Like his money made him nobility,” she sneered. “He keeps pushing her at Goldenrod. What a waste of space. Doesn’t he know that colt has as much backbone as an earthworm? His dad’s one of Breakwater’s crew.”

“Hmph. I’m surprised Sail hasn’t pushed her at Bluestreak,” he replied. There was a thread of cold disdain behind the calm tone. “If they were as position-minded as they act, he’d be pushing her at me. Celestia considers me her son, Grass. If they knew, their attitude would change quick.”

“I – what?”

“She hasn’t exactly said so that I can remember, but I get that feeling from her.” He looked at the horizon, where the moon would come up. “She’s worried, too. Something about Luna. I think the Nightmare’s coming back.”

“Surely, you can’t be serious.”

“I am serious.” He grinned mischievously. “And don’t call me Shirley.” Sea Grass was surprised into a long bout of laughter. “There. See? Laughter is the best medicine.”

“What did I miss?” Honey Bunch asked as she trotted up beside them.

“Oh, that – that was terrible,” Grass said through her giggles.

Honey Bunch rolled her eyes while she smiled. She loved how Verdigris could make them laugh, even when everything seemed bad. That thought made her stop and look at him. There was a glint in his eyes that seemed to say, I know. It’s all right. She raised an eyebrow, nodded, and nuzzled him.

“It’s okay,” he whispered. “That’s why I’m enjoying the time we have.”

She wrapped him in her wings. “Okay. You’re going to have to tell me how you can figure everything out, one of these days.”

“I will,” he promised. They separated, and he said “Who’s up for a walk on the beach?”

Sea Grass looked at them, and made a decision. “You two have fun. I’ll go wrap up that information.” Verdigris looked at her suspiciously, as though he could see what she was thinking, and she met his eyes. She loves you. You know that, she thought. “Go on.” She nuzzled them both, and trotted away.

Verdigris watched her leave. He could read what she was thinking in her eyes, and he wondered how. Yes, and so do you. Celestia, what did you do?

“Come on. That beach isn’t going to come to us,” Honey Bunch said.

“Okay. Watch your step,” he replied as he led the way. “Might as well see what washed up.”

“Oh, that’s right.” The mare chuckled. “You know what they’re calling you in town, right? ‘Stinky Money’. Driftwood said you’re the one who’s finding the best product. How?”

“I don’t have a lot to do besides read once I finish my school work, so I spend time on the bluff practicing, or walking the beach, looking for things. There are little back-channels and streams the tide pushes into, and some catches in the trees and brush. I’ve been finding all kinds of stuff, a lot of it washed in from ships. The Luna Triumphant, for example.” He snorted as they reached the beach and went east. “Lots of ponies said she was a cursed ship from the start.”

“How?” Honey Bunch asked as they walked along. “What’s wrong with the name?”

“They were supposedly siding with the Nightmare, and Celestia’s wrath came down on them. I don’t think that’s true, but you know rumors. That ship had bad luck from her launch until she sank last month. I found her log book a week later, and it makes you wonder if maybe Luna was angry.”

“But she’s – ” Honey Bunch shivered as she looked to the east. The sunlight suddenly didn’t feel as warm, and she sidled closer as they walked.

“Mmm, hmm. But some think she can reach out from there at night and do things. I don’t, but – remember when I said I thought the Mare moved?” She nodded. “I can’t shake the feeling something’s gonna happen. For the past few months, every time I look, I get the feeling she’s watching me back, and I don’t know how to feel about that. I mean, it’s like she knows everything about me just by looking, and it gives me chills. I don’t know what’s going on, and like anypony else that bothers me.”

“Maybe it’s because you’re an outsider too?”

He stopped and pondered for a minute. “Like calls to like? Maybe. And maybe I’m letting my imagination gallop away with me. I know it sounds crazy, and that’s why I haven’t told anypony but you, dad, Grass and Celestia. If I can feel it, and it’s true, she should, right?”

“You’re right, it sounds crazy.” Honey Bunch stopped as he suddenly changed course and stuck his head into a small opening in the cliff wall. “What are you doing in there?”

When he came out, he had a light silver chain with a deep yellow stone hanging from it in his teeth. “Fink dis is goo’ enuff?” he said around the chain. He shifted it a little, then said, “I think this came from the Mare Celestia. She had a jewelry consignment aboard.”

Honey Bunch looked at him, half-crossly and half-amused. “How do you know that?” she asked as he returned to her side.

After he put the necklace in his saddlebag, he said, “Book-End and I have an agreement. If I don’t make a mess, I can get into the library after hours, and read anything I find. I’ve got a key. The shipping records and sailing news have all the ships ever built in them. I check the lost ones every now and then, just so I can recognize what I see. That is, if it’s something valuable.”

“That sounds interesting.” They continued on, and she asked, “Are you going to tell me?”

He sighed and stopped. “I wish I wasn’t like I am, Honey Bunch. I can see things I shouldn’t be able to, if I was a normal pony. I swear I can almost ‘hear’ what ponies are thinking, if I look hard enough, and I think Grass knows it. She just looked at me and thought, ‘She loves you. You know that’, just before she left.” He looked at her. “I know it, and I love you, too. It’s not just a crush, either, is it?”

Honey Bunch blushed and turned her face away for a few minutes. “She’s right,” she replied softly when she turned back and looked at him. “I think I did from that night we stopped and talked to you. Maybe it was sympathy at first, but not now. You’re everything the other ponies aren’t, Verdigris.”

“So what are you going to do?” he asked softly, almost as though he didn’t need to hear the answer.

Honey Bunch had been dreading that question. She took a deep breath and held it for a few seconds before answering, “I’ve got two choices, but I’m sure you know what they are. I’m not going to marry dad’s choice and pretend to be happy. I don’t think I could, with you here, and I – I want you with me for the rest of my life. This isn’t some filly’s fancy, either. I’ve been sure all this time.” She hung her head. “I can’t stay if I can’t be with you the way I want to, Verdigris. It would kill us both slowly, or we’d do something stupid, and that would be it. So I’m going to leave. I’ll stay as long as I can, but I won’t be married off to somepony who doesn’t measure up.”

Verdigris watched her as she spoke, and kept silent. He knew she was serious, and there wasn’t anything to say. Before he knew it, Honey Bunch had him in a tight hug, and was kissing him frantically. Whoa, what? He pushed gently, then a little harder until he held her at forelegs’ length. She had a strange, desperate light in her eyes. Oh, Celestia. What a way to find out.

“P-please, don’t – ” she started, but he put a hoof over her mouth. She looked at him, and saw a mixture of want and pain. “Verdigris…”

“Honey Bunch, if we did, it’d wreck everything. Maybe we’re old enough, but that’s not how anypony else will see it,” he said quietly, with the undertone of desire she’d hoped for. “What will your parents do? Do you want them to have me sent away, so you’ll never see me again?”

“N-no, they’ll never find out – ”

“You know better. My nose is telling me plenty. You can’t hide that, and they probably know about our get-togethers with Sea Grass. Think about it.”

Honey Bunch closed her eyes, took a deep breath, held it until her heart slowed, and let it out slowly. Her mind cleared, and she realized he was right. They wouldn’t be fooled for long, and they’d have him packed off to some backwater across the continent. It wouldn’t be the first time it had happened. She opened her eyes and said, “I’m okay. I’m sorry.” He let go and backed a few feet away. He was trembling as much as she was. “I just couldn’t stand the idea of not being able to touch you.”

“I know. It’s not just me. There’s what’ll happen to my family. They’re just now treating mom like a pony, instead of a donkey. Guess who’ll get blamed. It won’t be you.” She nodded. “And what’ll they do to you? Lock you up until the day, and you get what they want, not what you want.” He shook his head. “I can’t let that happen, Honey Bunch. We’re going to have to face facts. It can’t happen here. We can’t happen here.”

She sat down and looked at the sand sadly. “I know,” she replied softly. “I just wish there was a way.” Verdigris cautiously approached and nuzzled her. “Don’t worry. I’m not going to jump you again.” She sighed as he wrapped his wings around her. “This is going to be a bad nine years. If we make it that far. I can do what I want at fifteen.”

“Then save up your bits. Moving isn’t easy, even if you travel light. Mom and dad didn’t have an easy time when they got here.”

Honey Bunch was visibly glad for the change of subject. “How’d they meet?”

“Mom taught at Canterlot University while dad was at the Patrol Academy. They met at a Gala and hit it off,” he replied as he sat beside her. “From what mom told me, Celestia was happy to see that. I guess I can ask if she drops by again.”

“When did that happen?”

“Not long after the fight. I was feeling really down, and she showed up and told me a few things. She helped me get over it, but I’m never going to forget it. Or the visit,” he finished with a wistful smile. “She’s wonderful, Honey Bunch. Never mind she’s a Princess.”

“I can’t get over that, Verdigris. You seem to have all the real advantages, but you won’t use them.”

“What she gave me, I do, but I won’t use our relationship. Keep this quiet, okay? She’s my god-Dam. You’re the only other pony I’ve told, and if the rest of the town knew it, they’d be sucking-up like nopony’s business. It wouldn’t be me, but the relationship they’d care about, and how they could use that.” He stopped and looked out to sea with a pained expression. “I hate to say it, but it’s true.”

“Yeah, you’re right. That’s the really sad part. It’s never the pony, only what they can get or do for you,” she agreed softly. She looked back to see the sun touch the horizon. “I think we’d better get back, before somepony starts wondering.” She smiled gently. “I’m not sorry about what happened, but I apologize. I guess we cleared the air.”

He smiled back. “Yeah, and then some. Let’s go. Oh, wait, before we do, I want you to have this,” he said, removing the necklace he found from his saddlebag and passing it to her. “Something to remember me by, when you have to leave.”

“Don’t. Please don’t.”

“Honey Bunch, we both know it’s not going to be possible here. We’ll just be friends. I know you want more, but let’s don’t push our luck.”

She nodded and accepted the jewelry. “Okay. Thank you.” She looked at the chain he wore, smiled and said, “Trade you. This almost matches my coat, and that one matches yours. I don’t think anypony will notice.”

Verdigris smiled and traded necklaces. “Clever filly. That’s what I like about you. You’ve got a brain, and you use it.” They put the necklaces on and made their way back down the beach. After a while, he sighed and said, “Well, this has been a day for revelations.”

“No kidding. It’s going to be a tough wait, but I think we can get through it.” She looked out to sea as she thought. “Where should I go?”

“Nowhere close. They’ll go get you and drag you back. I’d have to say Canterlot, or somewhere close to it. Too far for them to go, and you can get lost there. I’d have to ask mom to be sure, but it’s big enough.” He smiled. “You could always see if Celestia needs hoof-maidens, or something like that. Think of how much you could learn there.”

“That’s another thing I like about you. No matter how black the cloud is, you can find the silver lining.” Honey Bunch nuzzled him as they reached the path up and began climbing.

“Yeah, lucky me. Too bad it works for everypony else,” he replied half-seriously.

“Why do you do that? It’s like you don’t think anything good can happen to you,” she asked.

“No, it’s more like, ‘Things are great. What could go wrong?’ You’re just asking for the universe to show you,” he replied. “It keeps me on an even keel.” Honey Bunch flinched. “Sorry, didn’t mean to remind you.” He barked a laugh. “See what I mean?”

She smiled wryly. “Yeah, I do.” When they reached the top, the sun dropped from sight, and the half moon appeared. She turned to see him stop and look at it, as though he was expecting something. “Anything?”

“No, but it doesn’t always happen. I almost get the feeling she’s playing with me, but I could just be imagining the whole thing.” He shrugged. “That or I’m having delusions of importance.”

Honey Bunch waited until he was beside her before smacking him with a wing. “Stop that. You are important. To me, and to Sea Grass. That’s not going to change, so knock it off.” She grinned evilly, and the smoke reached her eyes again. “Or else.”

“Okay, I’ll stop it. Well, I'll try. Being different does things to you.”

Honey Bunch nodded, then wrapped her wings around him. After a moment, he returned the hug. “I’ll think of you all the time, Verdigris. I can’t help it. It’s going to be hard, but how does the saying go? ‘Good things come to those who wait.’ I can wait.”

“Yes. Another saying goes, ‘Anything worth having is worth waiting for.’ It’ll be tough, but we’ll make it through.” He nuzzled her. “You’d best get going. I’ll bet Sky’s wondering about where you go, and he’ll start spying.” He kept his expression from turning sour as he released her. “Good night, Honey Bunch.”

“I’ll take care of him. Good night.” She turned and walked off into the night.

He watched until he couldn’t see her, then turned for home. After a few minutes, the house came into view, and he noticed Sea Grass standing below his window. “Oh, come on. If the light’s off, nopony’s there.” He moved into a trot, and arrived a few minutes earlier than he normally would have. Sea Grass turned when she heard him, and face-hoofed when she realized why he didn’t answer. “What’s up, Grass?” he asked after nuzzling her.

“I’ve got the information. You might not like it, Verdigris.” She hoofed over a large roll of parchment. “I got a lot more than I thought there was.”

He accepted the roll and put it away. “Thanks. I’ll look at it later.” He looked away in mild embarrassment. “You’ll never guess what happened.”

“She told you.” He nodded. “But that wasn’t it.”

“No, she practically pounced me. I didn’t have to fight her off, but it still caught me completely by surprise. You were right, Grass.” He looked away, and she could see the pain and confusion in his eyes. “I had to talk her down. You have no idea how hard that was.”

“I can guess. She’s not the only one,” the filly admitted calmly. She nodded when he looked at her. He didn’t seem surprised. “And you know it, don’t you?”

“Not as well as I thought I did. She scared me, that’s for sure. I had no idea. Any of it.”

She nodded, then stepped forward and kissed him quickly, retreating before he could react. “Nopony ever really does, do they? You don’t have to worry. I love you, but not as much as she does, or not as badly. Nine years can be a long time.”

“Well, you obviously talked about it.” He looked out to sea, then grunted a laugh. “Looks like I’ve got it all, and I can’t do a bucking thing with or about it. Well, if you don’t count being isolated. I can live with that.”

Sea Grass watched his expression change. “But?”

“What about my folks and sister, and the brother on the way? They’re not as bad off, but I’m sure you noticed nopony visits. Not since I was in the hospital.” He grunted a hollow laugh. “Maybe I should post the hours I’m gone in town. Visiting hours. Great.”

Sea Grass could hear the pain, even though he hid it well. “Honey and I kind of know how it feels, Verdigris. My folks have their own ideas about how things go, and hers are the ones everypony wants to know. We have to keep them at fore-legs’ reach, and we hate it. We can’t have any real friends, and the ones we have we don’t want.”

Verdigris heard and saw the hurt, and he hugged her. “Just once, can’t everypony just get along? What’s the big deal? I don’t understand all that bull-puck.”

“And I think you’re better off. It doesn’t consume your life. Imagine what it’s like having to do stuff you don’t want to, just to meet the right ponies, get the right opportunities, all that nonsense.” He looked at her in surprise. “Oh, yeah, I have that too, but not the same way.”

“Everypony has problems,” he groused, then snorted. “Maybe I do have it better, but I don’t see how it matters, Grass.” He looked up at the stars. “Ugh. It’s late. I’m going to get in before mom comes looking. See you tomorrow?”

“I’ll be here. So will Honey.” They embraced and kissed, and they parted. “Good night.”

Verdigris watched her leave, then shook his head and walked to the door. He had a lot to think about tonight, some reading to do and one hay of a letter to write.

(((())))

Celestia opened the letter she’d just received. Its size and weight made her wonder what had happened; most ponies she knew wrote longer letters when they’d gone through something important. The post took about a week to arrive from Oceanside, which meant Verdigris was past whatever had happened by the time she learned of it. I wonder what happened. He’s never written a letter this long before, she thought with trepidation. She unfolded the pages and read.

Dear god-Dam Celestia,

Today was one for the books. First, I have to tell you I know the full story about Firelance, Freewind and Sunblur. I remembered you calling me that when you visited the hospital, and my sister’s name is Freewind. Up until recently I didn’t understand the significance; I only thought they seemed very familiar. I’m not angry, in case you’re wondering. I think I understand, now that I have the information. It must have been devastasing when you accidentally killed us, and I don’t blame you. You wanted to do the right thing, then and recently, and you made a mistake. I forgave you then, and after the fight, and I still forgive you. I’m sure it’s not easy to be responsible for every pony in Equestria, and I can see why you did what you did. It’s really okay.

As to how I learned, it was combined research done by myself and two fillies, Sea Grass and Honey Bunch, by name. They’re the only friends I have, and we’re very close. We also have to keep it secret, as Honey Bunch’s family has plans for her. I’m sure you’ve heard of her father Full Sail. He’s the one with plans, and I’m not part of them. Honey Bunch doesn’t want to be married off, and since she and I can’t be together, she plans to leave when she’s fifteen. If it’s not too much – my asking and her hoping – could you tell me if Canterlot’s where she might want to go? She’s more than just another pretty Pegasus; I think you’d like her for herself. If not Canterlot, then where? We can’t live in the same town if her father gets her way.

Celestia’s eyes flickered with emotion, and she continued reading.

Sea Grass is another Pegasus, and she’s a great pony. Her family’s about the opposite of Honey’s. They’re what most ponies think about when you talk about hard-nosed, practical and self-reliant Coast ponies. We’re not an item; I think that’s how the saying goes. We’re very good friends, maybe more, but her family has plans, too, and I’m not part of those, either. It’s not as … intense, I guess.

Honey Bunch and I had a very revealing evening recently. I think we knew our feelings for each other, but not how strong they were. She about threw herself on me, and it took all my willpower to stop her and not take advantage of her. Not that she would have objected. I’ve never been so scared in my life, and I think she’s just as confused as I am. But we can’t be together, for reasons I mentioned earlier. If Sail ever found out, we’re all sure he’d have me packed off to Stalliongrad, or even further away. Honey and I have agreed to keep our distance, but it’s going to be very hard. I’m sure if there was a way, we’d be together the way we want to be. For now, it can’t happen. Not here. Not now. The only sign of our feelings is I have a salvaged pendant that matches her coat, and she has one that matches mine. Hopefully, nopony will make the connection.

Something I’ve been thinking about is the fact my parents and Freewind haven’t had anypony visit since I came home from the hospital. I know it’s me, and I’m going to move out as soon as I can. It’s not fair to any of us, but it’s worse for Freewind. Her friends’ parents won’t let them come here; she has to go to them. She doesn’t say anything, but I know she’s wondering why. Sooner or later she’ll figure it out, and I don’t want her to resent me for it. So, as soon as I’m of age, I’ll get out from under their hooves. I’ve already got it picked out; the old Coast Grange about a quarter mile down the bluff. I know I’m isolating myself, but I can’t expect my family to suffer for what couldn’t be helped. I’m used to being by myself, more or less. I don’t like it, but I can’t expect them to stay alone because of me.

I didn’t want to tell you half of this, but you have every right to know. You went out on the very same limb for me again, and I owe you everything I have and I am. It wouldn’t be fair, and you’ve been completely honest with me. I can’t do anything less, and I’ll always love and respect you for taking the chance again.

As for the Moon, I still can’t shake the feeling I told you about. If anything, it’s stronger. I hope when Luna returns, it’s not as the Nightmare. Neither of you need that, nor does Equestria. I hope she can come back and be who you remember and love. I’m actually looking forward to meeting her; I have the feeling we’d have a lot in common.

It’s late (almost midnight), and I’ll wrap this up. You’ll find with this letter a list of salvage that I turned in for the reward when the list of lost items was published. You’ll probably find it interesting. I did, and it wasn’t unprofitable. I just have to figure out what to do with the bits, but I’m sure Freewind will like her present. Speaking of that, what would mother like? You know her best, I’d think, being her teacher.

Anyway, you’re all caught up. As Honey and I discovered, this was a day for revelations. Some I could have done without, or it would have been better if they’d waited, but Uncle Mike told me life has plans, and mine aren’t on the agenda. If you see him, tell him what you want, and that I’ll be all right. I have the feeling he’d understand, and maybe approve.

All my love, your god-colt Verdigris.

Celestia set the letter down, tears of sadness, veiled joy and pride in her eyes. He’s so much more than I expected. He’s got it rough, but he’s not thinking about himself. If only I could do something, but that wouldn’t help, would it? He probably wouldn’t let me. She sighed. Oh, what have I done to you, Verdigris? I gave you everything, but you can’t have or enjoy it.

“That’s enough. He’ll be fine.” Celestia looked to the balcony to see Michael there, his eyes glowing with mild anger.

“And you know this...” she trailed off significantly.

“By going through it,” he replied softly. He moved to her side and draped a wing over her shoulder. “If he’s the colt I believe he is, he’ll prefer to solve his own problems, Celestia. All colts go through that at some stage of their lives. It’s how we’re raised.”

The Princess leaned against him, taking comfort in his presence. “I know, but I want to help, if I can. Gemstone was right. He doesn’t deserve what he’s going through, Michael.”

“Another old saying, Celestia: ‘The universe doesn’t give us any more than we can handle.’ Not quite the original version, but the same idea. You said he’d be strong, and this will strengthen him. Strength isn’t measured only in physical power, it’s also a measure of character. It’s worked out for me and mine. We’re a fine lot of characters,” he finished with a wry grin.

A surprised laugh escaped the Princess, and the door opened to reveal Rigel and Surestrike. “Tea, as you asked, Highness,” the mare said, looking at Michael with curiosity.

“Thank you, Rigel,” Celestia replied as Michael took the tray. “You may have the rest of the night off. Good night.”

“Thank you, and good night, your Highness.” Rigel left and Surestrike closed the door.

As Michael poured, Celestia retrieved the letter and read it again. A small crease of concern appeared on her forehead. “I still think I should try, Michael. He shouldn’t have to go through this.”

“‘The world goes as it will, not as you or I would have it,’” he replied.

“Another quote.” He smiled as he hoofed her a steaming cup. “Is there anything you don’t have a ready answer for?”

“Plenty. I won’t worry about anything until I absolutely have to.” He passed a cup to Surestrike, then poured one for himself. “It’s always a balancing act, trying to do just enough, and not too much or too little. Let him be, unless it’s of critical importance. It’s all anypony can do, if they want to do right by those they love.” She looked at him steadily, and he met her gaze without flinching. “Yes, even Luna. You couldn’t have known. She kept to herself, and you both had your duties. Yes, you should have talked more, but that’s history. All you can do is take time when you can again, and this time don’t let your duties take all your time. Luna’s your responsibility as well. Be there for her, even if you have to invade her sanctum and privacy. She may not like it at first, but she will grow accustomed to it, and you’ll both be close again. It’s what brothers and sisters do for each other, be there when they’re needed.”

“And how does this relate to Verdigris?” Surestrike asked, his curiosity peaked.

“He and I aren’t very different. I’ve had a few bad lives, and his isn’t a horrible one. He’s learning what’s really important. Position isn’t much good unless you know where you stand, and wealth certainly won’t buy you happiness. Or even rent it, as the old joke goes. When you’re alone – as I’ve been many times – you see what truly matters. Family and friends the most. Everything else comes a distant second, when you get down to brass tacks. It’s who you share your life with that matters.”

Celestia’s face stayed calm, but she felt a pang of sadness. Yes, that’s certainly true. I’d give almost anything to have Luna back, and the way she was. “Are you leaving soon?” she asked.

“As always. I’m still not done, and though I can take all the time I need, this is pressing. I can’t let it go, and no, I can’t tell you. You don’t want to know what I’m dealing with. It’s my problem. You have your own. We can’t help each other, except in Verdigris’ case, and ...” he trailed off with a sigh. “I can’t do as much as I’d like. I’ve learnt to let go, because I have to. In the end, it’ll work out. I can’t say how, but I have the feeling everypony’s questions will be answered.” He set the empty cup down. “By your leave, Celestia.”

She set her cup down, stood and wrapped him in her wings. “Good luck, and I hope you can visit for longer, Michael. He’s turning into a fine colt, but I still want to help. I think I can hold off, after what you’ve said. How can you be so wise?”

“The same way as you,” he replied. “Time gives one perspective, and hopefully wisdom, after learning from your actions and mistakes. It’s something you can’t get any other way.” He nuzzled her and disengaged. “I’ll see you when I see you, but it may not be for some time. Until then.”

“Sometime again,” the Princess replied as he faded away.

Surestrike looked at the place he’d stood. “What did he mean by 'lives'?”

“He’s proof that reincarnation is real, at least in his universe, Surestrike. If I understand it, he has more than ten times my experience, spread over hundreds of lives.” She shuddered. “It makes my problems seem a little smaller, and I can cope easier.”

“As he said, perspective. And maybe wisdom,” he replied. “Always something anypony can use.”

(((())))

“Little white lie’s been around for years; Little white lie’s ringing in your ears. Turn around come around back on you. Well, that little white lie's catching up to you. Little white lie! Say what you got to. Little white lie! Come back to haunt you. Little white lie! You got one, you got two. Little white lie!” – Sammy Hagar, Little White Lie (Marching to Mars)

(((())))

“Well, that’s quite a haul,” Cash Box said as Verdigris counted out the bits from his salvage reward. “Nopony thinks walking the beach pays, but you’re proving them wrong.”

“They could be right,” the Alicorn replied brightly. “Those storms must be scouring the bottom, knocking stuff loose and kicking it into the currents. What gets me is nopony else is out there, other than Driftwood’s crew, and they don’t even look for anything else, Cash Box.”

“Well, it’s been thin pickings for so long, I guess they gave up or forgot.” The banker re-counted, and nodded. “Just out of curiosity, want do you plan to do with all the bits?”

“Gifts for mom, dad and Freewind, of course. I’ll save up until I find something big to spend it all on,” Verdigris replied. He noticed Sky Watcher to one side. Honey Bunch’s brother pretended disinterest, but Verdigris noticed how his eyes kept straying back to the bits as Cash Box bagged them. Great. He’s gonna blab, the little dip. If I didn’t have to worry about Honey, I’d thrash him. I can’t believe nopony’s done it to the no-good snitch already, he thought.

Cash Box took out a quill and wrote in his ledger, then wrote out a receipt, hoofing it over. “You could almost buy a house.”

“Yeah, right. What am I gonna do with a house at my age? I don’t have enough stuff,” Verdigris replied, and they chuckled as he recorded the transaction in his bank-book. “See you next time.” He turned and trotted out as the Earth pony waved goodbye.

He listened and heard the furtive, following hoof-beats. After a minute, he stopped and spun on his hooves to confront Sky Watcher. “Okay, Sky, what the hay do you want?”

“N-nothing,” the grass-green Pegasus replied, his voice cracking with stress.

“Try again. You’re a bad liar. I know you tell everything you learn to Bluestreak, and your dad. So what good is telling them about the bits gonna do? Your dad made it pretty clear I should stay away from Honey Bunch, and money doesn’t impress him much. What’s your angle?”

Sky’s gaze strayed briefly to the pendant Verdigris wore, and he smiled nastily. “She’s got one of those, and it’s your color. I’m pretty sure he’d blow his top if somepony told him what they mean,” he said with an oily tone that set the Alicorn’s ears back.

“What do you want?”

“Just a few bits to keep me quiet.” Sky’s expression instantly changed from smarmy to scared as Verdigris’ eyes began to glow. “Y-you don’t dare – ”

“I won’t lay a hoof on you; I don’t have to.” Verdigris slowly walked forward, backing Sky into the alley at the side of the building. His expression was stormy, and his eyes glowed more intensely. “If it wasn’t for Honey, I’d break you into little pieces, you twit. The only reason I’m letting you be is nopony will believe what you’re seeing.”

Sky fetched up against the alley’s end and trembled. “D-don’t hurt me. I didn’t mean it,” he whimpered.

Verdigris closed his eyes and sighed. Why do they always do this? Why do they always think because I treat them nicely that I’m a sucker? Why don’t they get that I can mess them up worse than – He slammed the brakes on that train of thought.

It’s because they can’t see past their own wants, lad, Uncle Mike’s voice said silently. You’ve known this from the beginning.

So how do I get them to stop? Verdigris asked in the same way.

What you’ve just done should go a long way. Once they hear, they’ll start wondering and worrying. I know you don’t want to be just another bully like them, but power is all these simpletons understand. Just stop it here. Sky will take it to them, and it should be over. For the moment. It seemed to Verdigris the last words were covered with a thick layer of sadness and resignation.

He opened his eyes, and looked at the pathetic colt cowering at his hooves. “Get lost. Just get away from me, Sky,” he growled as his eyes stopped glowing. “And keep your trap shut about Honey and me. I won’t have to do anything, and you know it.” The Pegasus leapt up and fled, crying. “Ah, horse apples.” What do I do now? I’m not much better than they are, am I? He hung his head briefly, then walked slowly back home.

Author's Note

A/N: Nothing to say, other than I'm celebrating my birthday Hobbit-fashion, by presenting you this gift: A new chapter. Enjoy.
Some might notice a few references to other fics here; I’ll acknowledge them as I go. No, I’m not stealing, just “borrowing” what I like and think fits well.

Changes, Choices and Consequences

Chapter 5

(((())))

“You know you can't keep lettin' it get you down, and you can't keep draggin' that dead weight around. If there ain't all that much to lug around, better run like hell when you hit the ground. When the morning comes. When the morning comes.” – OK Go, This Too Shall Pass (Of the Blue Colour of the Sky)

(((())))

Gemstone looked up when the door opened, and set her book down when she saw the look of self-loathing on Verdigris’ face. He nodded at her and continued up to his room without a word. What happened? He didn’t look like this after the fight, she thought as his door closed. She stopped when Freewind came out of her room. The filly’s expression asked, Why didn’t he stop and say hi? He usually did, and Freewind loved it. She felt special.

When her daughter looked at her, Gemstone said, “I don’t know. He looked like he hates himself.” She got up from the couch. “Let me find out before you ask him, okay?” Freewind nodded uncertainly. Gemstone climbed the stairs and paused at the door, listening. It was quiet, but then it always was. She knocked. “Verdigris?”

“Come on in, mom,” he said. He almost sounded like he’d been crying, but she was sure it was something else. He’d almost never cried since Celestia’s visit. She opened the door to find him draped belly-down across his bed, clutching a pillow under his chest, staring out the window. He appeared to be thinking, but she couldn’t be sure.

“What happened?”

He sighed. “I’m no better than those donkeys I can’t stand, mom. I was banking my bits, and Sky Watcher was there, eyeing them. When I left, he followed me, and I asked him what he wanted,” Verdigris said, rolling onto his back to stare at the rafters. “He looked right at my necklace and said I could shut him up for a few bits.” He gave a disgusted laugh. “Yeah, right. He was trying to blackmail me about Honey Bunch. Next thing I know, I’ve got him backed into a corner in the alley next door, and he’s cowering at my hooves, begging me not to hurt him. I told him to get lost, and he ran away, crying.” He wouldn’t meet her eyes.

Gemstone came over and sat on the bed next to him. “Did you actually do anything?” she asked softly.

“No, but sure I wanted to. Uncle Wolf was somewhere nearby; I could hear his voice in my head. He told me I didn’t need to do anything, once Sky told Bluestreak what happened.” He sat up, squeezed his eyes shut, tears running down his face. “I felt so dirty. I’m just like them.”

Gemstone leaned over, hugged and nuzzled him. “No, you’re not. If you’d given in, he’d have demanded more over time, and he’d have never gone away. I’ve seen it in Canterlot. That’s one reason I came here, to get away from all that.” She sighed, and brushed his mane out of his face. “Ponies are the same everywhere you go. It’s better you found out here than somewhere else. I’ve heard it’s worse in other places, like Filly or Manehattan.”

“I don’t want to end up like that, mom. I don’t want to disappoint Celestia.”

“Then you won’t. You came close, but you stopped before you did any serious harm.” She heard the door creak, and looked to see Freewind peeking in. “Somepony wants to see you,” she finished, nudging him as she let go.

Verdigris looked and smiled bleakly. “Hey, Trouble. I’m sorry. I was feeling bad. Come here.” He held out his forelegs, and the filly charged in, leaping into his embrace with a smile nearly as big as she was. “Better?” he asked.

“Yeah. I heard,” she said as she enjoyed the hug. “It’s okay, brother. You can’t let them get to you, or they’ll run your life. I’ve heard talk. They don’t know you at all, and don’t want to, and I think they’re missing something special,” she finished.

Verdigris’ smile became genuine, and he closed his eyes. “Thanks,” he murmured. “Hey, what say I give you a ride? It’s been a while since the last one.”

“YAY!!” Freewind seemed to disappear, but they heard her hooves all the way downstairs.

Gemstone smiled at him. “She really loves you, Verdigris. Don’t ruin that.”

He stood up and nuzzled her. “Oh, there’s no way in hay that’ll happen, mom. Uncle Wolf’s right; little sisters are the best.” He trotted out and down, calling, “Hey, wait for me!”

Gemstone smiled. Her little colt wasn’t so little any more; he was growing up faster than she’d liked, but he was still the kind, gentle pony she’d wanted. Not only thanks to her and Hawk’s teaching or Celestia’s blood, but his little sister. She could have anything she wanted from him, and all she wanted was her big brother. He’d never stop being that, and Gemstone was content.

(((())))

Celestia held her smile until the Griffin delegation left, then let it drop. Another crisis averted. Why didn’t they listen before? she wondered. The duty on imported fish, and an unexpected die-off had indeed caused a serious drop in supply, and they didn’t have anywhere near enough within their borders. Fortunately, older and wiser heads had listened to her warnings, and the re-negotiated trade agreement had worked out better for both sides. That’s the problem with being a Princess. Some don’t think you understand, since you never leave the Palace. I don’t need to. I didn’t want to tell them how I know what’s happening, but those poor Clawstown Griffins. I’m so glad they didn’t starve.

Celestia sighed and turned away from the doors. It was the last meeting of the day, and she retired to her chambers. The opulence her ponies heaped on her was dulling and oppressive, instead of inspiring, as it once was. I could enjoy this when Luna was here. She always enjoyed the finery. It’s just not the same. She closed her eyes and let a few tears fall before shaking herself.

Her regalia floated away from her almost on its own, and she sat at the vanity, brushing her mane. As much as she liked taking care of her ponies, the boredom of repetition was nearly crushing. She thought about a prank, but shook her head. She was still worried about the Griffins, and wasn’t in the mood. Perhaps tomorrow. I’ll be over it then.

A knock caught her by surprise, but she recovered quickly. “Yes?”

Surestrike opened the door and entered, followed by Rigel, who bore a larger tray than usual. “Are you all right, your Highness?” the mare asked. “You weren’t in the dining hall for tonight’s Royal Dinner.”

Celestia sighed, berating herself silently. “No, I’m not, but there’s nothing you can do to help. Oh, thank you,” she said as Rigel set the tray on a low side table. “I’ll be all right, but please convey my regrets and apologies to the nobles. I’ve had a rough day, and I’m not good company tonight.” Surestrike stepped out briefly, and she could hear him passing the word before he returned.

As Rigel bowed and left, he asked, “The Kingdoms?” She nodded. “Aye, that was a bad thing to see. I’ve never seen so many Griffins look that poorly, not since the famine ten years ago. At least this time it didn’t get anywhere near that bad.” He shuddered, his eyes looking through the walls at something he didn’t want to remember.

“Please, join me, Surestrike. If only for tea. I need some company.” He complied and sat down, sipping quietly and thinking while she ate. She glanced at him occasionally as he shivered. “It’s over. I know you can’t forget it, but don’t dwell on it. You can go crazy with regret, and other things.”

“I know, but it’s not easy,” he agreed. He watched the sun as it reached the horizon, blazing a brilliant orange. “I could say the same to you. I’ve seen you when you remember Luna. I imagine you’re seeing on me what I see on you.”

Celestia nodded as another knock came. “Come.” Rigel bowed and entered, carrying a small basket that had two letters in it. Her face lit up as she recognized the postmarks. They were from Oceanside. “Oh, thank you, Rigel. I so look forward to these.”

The Pegasus set the basket on the table and bowed. “You’re welcome, your Highness. I thought they’d help. They arrived last night, but you were busy.”

The Day Princess smiled. “No need to apologize. Life doesn’t always let you have a smooth road to travel. Thank you, and that will be all. Good night.”

“Good night, your Highness,” Rigel said as she withdrew, closing the door behind her.

Celestia glanced at the letters occasionally while she ate, making her Guard chuckle. “Why don’t you read them? I won’t mind, and the smile’s worth it, Celestia.” She thanked him with her eyes and took the letter from Gemstone first. She opened it, and read, her expression changing to worry briefly, then returning to that wonderful smile.

Dear Celestia,

It’s been an interesting two weeks.

First, Hawk and I are doing well, as is Freewind. She’s growing nearly as fast as Verdigris did, but she’s still not too big to be a silly little filly. I’ve included pictures, of her and Verdigris.

Now the hard part. Verdigris is learning about the darker side of ponies, and himself. The other day he came in, disgusted with himself, and I didn’t have to pry it out of him. He told me about a Pegasus colt named Sky Watcher, who is Honey Bunch’s brother. He’s a little sneak, and the town snitch and spy. Verdigris said he’d been at the bank while he was depositing his bits, and then Sky tried to blackmail him into keeping silent about him and Honey – they’d exchanged pendants that Verdigris had salvaged, and matched their coats. I got it from him later they were parting gifts. Her father isn’t pleased with her seeing him, so they decided they’d stay at forelegs’ reach, though she still visits him. It’s not hard to see they love each other.

Anyway, he told me after Sky made his pitch, he intimidated the colt so bad he ran away crying. I’m relieved it didn’t go further, to be honest. He was so disconsolate, thinking he wasn’t any better than the colts he despises, but I told him he’s not. He was more worried you’d be disappointed in him, but since he stopped before it escalated, I thought you wouldn’t. After that, Freewind came up and told him not to worry, he was still her brother, and that was all that mattered. She brought him back around; she’s always been able to do that.

I don’t think we have to worry about him turning into the foals he has to contend with, Celestia. He’s the kind, gentle colt you said he’d be. It’s just a learning experience he’s taken to heart, and he understands the consequences of his actions, as well as what could have happened. I think you’d be more proud of him than ever. He’ll be a fine stallion when he grows up, somepony we can all be proud of.

The only thing I worry about is he’s still so isolated. His only friends I know of are the fillies – well, young mares – I mentioned before. Nopony else his own age, that I’ve seen. The local Patrol are his friends, but I can’t see that being enough. A colt needs friends he can relate to, but I don’t see anypony going near him, and he doesn’t seem interested in changing that. From what I’ve seen and heard, I can’t blame him, but it still hurts to see it.

I don’t know if you have any advice, but I’d appreciate what you can give. It’s frustrating to see him alone, while Freewind has all the friends she could ever want. I hope it gets better as time goes by, but I have a nagging feeling that it won’t.

Verdigris sent his own letter, and I think it may be his viewpoint, but I’m not sure. He keeps his thoughts and feeilngs to himself, at least in public. At home, he’s as usual, but I can sense that something’s coming, and he’s not happy about it. I only hope it’s not something he can’t recover from.

Thank you for letting me rant, Princess.

Your former faithful student, Gemstone.

P.S. I know I’m their mother, and prejuduced, but I think my son and your god-son is a handsome colt. And Freewind is a little doll. You’ll see what I mean.

G

Celestia put the letter aside, and looked at the pictures. She smiled when she saw the Pegasus filly that was Freewind. Almost his image, other than the mane and tail. She’ll be beautiful. The next picture made her stare solemnly. Verdigris was standing on a bluff overlooking the ocean as the sun set. He combined the grace and power of all three pony races, and his Alicorn form made him seem to be, instead of a living pony, a carved statue showing all ponies at their best. Her heart ached. Such a beautiful colt; if only they could see it, she thought. She set the letter where Surestrike could reach it and opened the next. Out fell a few pictures, and she looked at them with interest.

Each showed Verdigris with a Pegasus filly, one slate-blue, the other a lovely honey-gold. In the second, the pair wore pendants that matched each other’s coats. She smiled, but there was a small ache. It was plain in their eyes they cared deeply about each other, but their smiles seemed forced. They must have decided the day before, she thought.

The next picture made her laugh. Freewind rode her brother’s back, her forelegs wrapped around his neck, while he grinned back at her. They were flying; the filly’s wings were half-extended. Hawkfeather must have taken it. Freewind smiled like the sun had decided to become mortal for a day. She could see what Gemstone meant: They definitely loved each other. It was obvious to anypony who looked.

She took out the letter and read:

Dear god-Dam Celestia,

I’m not feeling too proud of myself, right now. I’m sure mom wrote about what I told her, and I’m sure she got it right. I didn’t think I could do anything like what I’ve seen Bluestreak’s gang do, and I’m disgusted. I thought I was better, but I’m not so sure any more. I still need to think it over, and I really need to talk to Uncle Mike. I could use his advice.

Not just that, either. I looked at the pictures before I sent them, and I guess you can see it. Honey Bunch and I look happy, but it never touches our eyes. Best way to say it is straight out. We’re in love, but we’re not going to be able to do anything about it. Not here. Her father made it perfectly clear she’s not for me, if he has anything to say about it. Honey’s not happy about that, obviously. She told me a few days ago she’s leaving Oceanside once she’s of age. I can’t blame her. Full Sail wants her to “marry right”, whatever the hay he means by that. Whatever he’s talking about, it’s not me. It’ll hurt, but I’ll let her go. We exchanged pendants, which works as well as rings for us. Sail’s not happy about that, either, but I told him that’s all we’re getting from each other. I won’t stop her from coming to see me, but I won’t pursue her. Of course, she and I already agreed to that; he can believe what he wants.

I’m also sure you weren’t happy about my decision to move out as soon as I can, but I hope you understand why. My parents and sister don’t deserve being avoided. It’s not fair, and since I’m getting more involved in the perfumery business – Driftwood says I find the best verdigris, period – I’ll need the space. I think I can make it better, but I can’t do that at home. Even the fresh stuff is a little whiff. That’s another reason to go; so far, some ponies have a “good” excuse to stay away. As I said, it’s not fair.

If you’ve been giving it some thought, would Honey Bunch do as a hoof-maiden? She also knows her father’s business, which might be useful in other work. I don’t want to ask too much, but she could use something of a “hoof up”, if and when she goes to Canterlot. I don’t want her to have to come back to this town in defeat. It would hurt her more than I can describe.

Finally, I’m reaching the limits of the primer you sent, and I feel as though I’m just coming into my stride, magically. Like you said, I need to learn and control my power, and I could use all the help I can get. If you can recommend any books, I’d appreciate it. I don’t want to accidentally cause any damage; Oceanside’s still home, and I don’t want to be a problem. I just wish they’d stop treating me like I’m carrying the plague, or something. It’s nopony’s fault. Not even yours. Why can’t they understand that?

Anyway, enough whining. I hope you’re all right. Oh, yeah. The moon’s been normal for a while. Maybe I was imagining it after all. I’m sorry I bothered you with that.

All my love,

Your god-colt, Verdigris.

P.S. Freewind’s wonderful, isn’t she? Uncle Mike is right; little sisters are the best.

V

Celestia smiled wistfully as she finished the letter. Yes, god-son, they certainly are. Her expression changed to concern. What did you and Full Sail have to say to each other? she wondered. Surestrike cleared his throat, bringing her back to here and now. “What?”

“You. May I?” She passed the letter, and he read it, his face not giving away anything. “Hmm, yeah, I see. Makes you wonder what’s going on, and what he’s not telling you, doesn’t it?”

“I can’t help it. He’s like a son to me, Surestrike; like he’s my own flesh and blood. I didn’t think it could happen, and I feel like I should do more for him. I can’t. Not obviously, anyway.”

“I think he’ll be fine. Gemstone won’t let him fall if she can help it, and he’s a thinker, too. As long as he keeps a cool head, he should be okay.” The Pegasus looked at her significantly. “I’d love to have heard what they had to say to each other, though.”

(((())))

Three weeks ago...

Verdigris exited the bank again, this time after placing a few salvaged items in his safe-deposit box. He’d checked the lists, and the current one was about half-filled. Maybe I’ll be able to buy the Grange in two years, instead of five, he thought. Well, that’s if nothing unexpected happens.

He drew up short when he saw the group waiting for him. Full Sail and a few of his roustabouts stood near the doors. His eyes narrowed and his horn glowed. This was different from a bunch of colts. “What is it, Sail? Fight or talk? I can do both, remember?”

“Talk,” the Pegasus answered. He pointedly looked at the pendant Verdigris wore.

“Not here. Not with them around,” the Alicorn replied as more ponies gathered, curious about what was happening.

“Here and now, or never.”

Verdigris glanced at the pendant. “It’s private business between you and I. Nopony else has a say. If you think I’m intimidated, remember I’ve been training with the Patrol almost since I could walk. Earth Ponies don’t scare me, and if you make me mad enough, I’ll sweep the street with you.” He leaned forward, his eyes starting to glow. “I might even lose control, and you can write off Oceanside.” Let’s see if they buy that one, he thought.

Full Sail looked at him calmly. “All right, name the place.”

“The old Grange. I’ll be there, unless somepony who doesn’t belong shows up,” he answered, pointedly looking at Sky, who wasn’t quite hiding behind his father. “Hey there, Sky. How’s tricks?” The colt started, and slowly walked away, glancing back fearfully. I hate that, but I’m not going to be the pony getting used.

“Fine. I’ll be there at five this evening.” Full Sail turned and trotted away, waving his wings for the others to follow. After he and his crew left, Blackrock joined Verdigris on the walk.

The Earth pony looked down the street for a moment. “This don’t look good, Verdigris. Ya sure ya don’t want back-up?”

“Sail’s a lot of things, but he keeps his word. He’ll be there. Just him.” Verdigris looked to see Bluestreak watching, his face sour. “Hmph. Bluestreak’s not happy about you changing sides, Rock.”

“Buck ‘em all. He got us nothing but trouble, and never got into it himself. Should have known better,” the colt said, looking at Verdigris eye-to-eye. “Shoot, another year, you’ll be taller than everypony.”

“Great. One more thing for them to gripe about.”

“Hey, ya can’t help that. Make the most of it. Ya got it, use it.”

“I’m trying not to be like that donkey,” Verdigris protested softly as they walked to the Post Office.

“You’d have to really work at it to be like him,” Blackrock replied. “Can’t see it happening.” As they paused to check their boxes, the colt looked up and down the street. Seeing it was clear, he asked, “So, you an' Honey Bunch?” He nodded at the pendant.

“We‘d like to, but there’s no way while he’s still kicking. Not now, anyway. Some other time and place.” Verdigris mostly kept his tone even, the barest touch of anger coming out.

“Sorry about that. I really am. You two look good together.” Blackrock checked the package he’d received. “Gotta go. Mom’s been waitin’ for this. Be careful. Those deck-ponies are rough.” He nodded and trotted away.

“That’s okay. I know how they play, and I play the same way.” Verdigris’ eyes narrowed. “Dirty.”

(((())))

Two hours later, Verdigris watched as Full Sail trotted up to the empty Patrol station. They stood, watching each other for a few minutes, then the Pegasus said, “I noticed her necklace. Does it mean what I think it means?”

“Yep, but that’s all we’re getting from each other, Sail. I won’t chase her. I’m not planning to go anywhere, so you don’t have to worry about that. I know better than to break my word, but I’m not going to chase her away.” The Pegasus smiled, then frowned when Verdigris continued, “Don’t look smug. You won, but it’s only points. Honey won’t marry anypony you choose. She told me that, and you know what she’s like once she makes up her mind.

“And honestly, Goldenrod? He’s a wet noodle at best. I’m sure his family agreed to this because once you’re gone, she’ll inherit, and guess who’ll be in charge of your business? Not her. Not him, either. He’s a nothing more than a walking, talking bookmark, you ask me.”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about!” Full Sail barked angrily.

“I’m an Alicorn. I’m more than just a mix of ponies. I’ve got all the advantages. Like it matters. But I can see and listen, and put two-and-two together. She’s more than just another mare, Sail. She could make your business grow, if you’d let her.” He tilted his head to one side as Sail glared. “Oh, right. ‘Mares don’t matter’. Why don’t you say that to Celestia’s face, if you’re so sure?”

“That’s enough!” the Pegasus sputtered. “You just do what you said, understand? I can have you packed off, any day.”

“Not if I decide to put up a fight, and I guarantee I won’t be the only one going down,” Verdigris replied softly, looking Full Sail in the eye. “I’ll do what I said. You and everypony knows my word’s good. You just keep your end of the bargain. You can’t afford the black eye. Deal?” He held out a hoof.

The ship owner looked at it darkly, but took it. “Deal.” He hated it, but Honey would come to her senses; he was sure of that.

“Great. Now go home. We’re trespassing in five minutes.” Verdigris watched him leave, despising the jaunty pace he set. Telling him the truth wouldn’t have helped. He doesn’t care about anything outside Oceanside, and that’s going to kill us, eventually. Great.

He looked up and out to sea; the sun was disappearing behind a few clouds, and the sea breeze was picking up. “Sky time. That should help.” He walked to the bluff’s edge, shaking out his wings. Flying always straightened him out.

(((())))

Six months had passed since Verdigris had his talk with Full Sail. The air had been cleared, and events proceeded more or less as he’d said they would. Honey Bunch and Sea Grass still visited him, and he didn’t chase them away. There wasn’t anything else to do; those fillies were head-strong.

Early one morning he was surprised to walk outside to see Blackrock and Marl standing outside. “What the buck?” he asked in surprise. “I was sure you didn’t want to get near me, Marl. I only put you in the hospital for a week.”

“It’s okay. I earned it,” the Unicorn replied. “Rock and I wanted to know if you wanted to take a look at the Patrol’s exhibition. I had the idea you wanted to join, and this is where you learn about them.”

“Uh, didn’t you notice my dad’s in the Patrol? I can get the straight word from him.”

“Oh, yeah. Sorry. So, ya wanna come along? Still something to see,” Blackrock said.

“Thanks, but I don’t want you catching any trouble because of me. Bluestreak’s new crew looks rougher than three ponies can handle, if it goes down,” Verdigris replied, his voice tinged with regret. Now I’ve got friends, and I can’t hang out with them. How’s that for ironic? he thought.

“Are you sure?” Marl asked.

“Yeah, I’m sure. Those two Earth ponies he’s got for side-kicks look like they just got out of jail, or something like that. Thanks for the invite, but I don’t want anypony catching it because of me, and I can’t cut loose without hurting everypony in range. I’ll be fine with Bluestreak and the rest, but not you guys. Okay?”

“You’re losing out, and I know I was part of it before, but that wasn’t and still ain’t right,” Marl said stubbornly. “What can they do?”

“Breakwater’s still the Magistrate. You tell me.” Verdigris watched as their faces changed. “Yeah, that’s right.” He looked out to sea briefly. “I’ll be fine, guys. Have fun, and let me know what’s up, okay? Still got some school work to finish, and then beach-combing. I got a feeling, and I wanna check it out.”

The colts looked at each other, then nodded. “Okay, but you’re gonna have to come into town some time. He’s not gonna give up.”

“Bluestreak could buck up breathing. I’m not stupid. Now hit the road and have fun.” They shrugged and left. Verdigris sighed. “I wish I could go, but you know I’m right,” he said quietly to their backs.

He looked back as his mother and sister came outside, ready for school, it looked like. “Hey, Trouble. Ready for the day?”

Freewind looked at him calmly. “Why can’t you go?” she asked.

“They don’t like me ‘cause I’m too different,” he said. “I told you that.”

“That’s not fair, and they can’t all be like that,” she persisted.

Verdigris smiled and crouched down to her height, then ruffled her mane. “Yeah, you’re right, but I’d get into fights if I went. There’s a couple of colts who really don’t like me, and they’d start as soon as I walked into the school yard. It’s not worth it, Free.”

She smiled at that, then wrapped her wings around his neck in a big hug. “Okay. You want me to talk to Honey or Grass for you?”

“We talk every day. They come down to the bluff or the beach, so it’s all right.” Gemstone gave him a significant look, and he gave her a Get your mind out of the gutter look in return. “Honestly, mom.” His tone was mild, but there was an undercurrent that told her he was a little disappointed in her. “And be careful, you’re close to your time.”

“Okay, let’s go,” Gemstone said after glaring at him mildly. “Did you remember your notes? That presentation will go a lot better if – ”

“Mother...” the filly said in exasperation as the sun rose higher. “Let’s go.”

“All right. We’ll see you later, Verdigris.”

“Okay, mom.” He watched as they continued down the path, a chill working its way down his back. “No, they’re not stupid enough to go after them. I’ll rip them apart, and they know it.” The chill intensified, and he took to the air. “I’ll watch, just in case.”

(((())))

As they walked through town, Gemstone noticed a few older colts lounging around the old firehouse. Their eyes were hard, and she knew they weren’t locals. Who are they? she wondered. She didn’t speed up, but she didn’t stop to talk with Greylock as usual.

Hoof steps soon followed, and as she turned a corner, Bluestreak stepped out of a doorway. “Morning, Gemstone,” he said. “Takin' Freewind to school?”

She took a step to one side, and he stepped into her path. “Get out of my way, Bluestreak.”

A chuckle escaped the colt. “And if I don’t? Your husband’s not here.” His tone made her shiver.

“You get away from my mommy!” Freewind screamed.

One of the Earth ponies from the firehouse rushed in and grabbed the filly. “Shut up, brat. If you wanna see your mom again, you’ll stay shut.”

(((())))

Verdigris saw the ponies look at each other and then follow his mom and sister. He changed course to get ahead, and saw Bluestreak leaning against a doorway. He appeared to be looking for trouble, and Verdigris’ eyes began to glow when his nemesis stepped into his mother’s path.

Oh, no you don’t. You just bought yourself a ton of trouble, he thought just before his horn flashed.

(((())))

Celestia was taking a mid-morning break from Court. The day had gone well, for the most part. The usual issues weren’t brought up; instead, something practical had been presented, and she gave it her endorsement gladly. So far, Equestria and everything in it was at peace. That was until she felt the spike of anger.

She sat up, looking south with concern. Such anger. What’s happening? She closed her eyes, and felt Verdigris’ near-rage as she saw what he was focused upon. Oh, no. Don’t, Verdigris. Please don’t. “Surestrike!”

Her personal guard burst in, his eyes glittering. “Yes, Highness!”

“Grab ten Guards and make for Oceanside immediately. There’s a situation that must be de-fused,” she replied as she stood, her mane flaring. “I have to go. Be quick.” She vanished without waiting for his acknowledgement.

“Oh, now what?” he wondered as he raced to comply.

(((())))

She hovered high above the street, watching and waiting. She had to intercept him if he’d reached this threshold unprepared. He could do so much damage...

(((())))

“Y’know, might be fun,” Bluestreak said, and Gemstone could smell cider on his breath. “C’mon, whaddaya say?” A large, thin shadow hovered to one side, unnoticed. “It’s not like you can get pregnant,” he said with a mean smile.

“No.” Gemstone’s horn began to glow, until the colt holding Freewind grabbed her foreleg and twisted it.

“I think I heard you say yes.”

“And I heard you say stomp me!” a voice boomed, just before a greenish-grey bolt slammed into Bluestreak, knocking him across the street to fetch up against a building, unconscious.

The gang turned to see Verdigris standing at the mouth of an alley, quivering with rage. His head was lowered, his wings were raised and his eyes blazed white. “Get away from them, or I’ll break all of you in half,” he growled, using – to Gemstone’s astonishment – the Royal Canterlot Voice.

The colt holding Freewind sneered, “You can’t do that to me, freak.” His jaw dropped when the Alicorn vanished from sight. “W-what?” A flash of light behind him made him look, just in time to catch a pair of hooves in the face. He collapsed, dropping the filly, who ran to her mother.

“Mom. Freewind. Run!” They bolted past the colts, who stood frozen in place, staring. “All right, you worthless donkeys, let’s dance!”

(((())))

Celstia watched the exchange, ready to intervene. Her god-colt charged in, his face – She relaxed. It wasn’t murderous fury, it was righteous indignation she saw. He wasn’t going to kill them, just punish them for what they’d hinted at and done to Gemstone and Freewind.

She watched the carnage, drawing on her age-old calm as he screamed, “You’ll never do that to another mare or filly again!” Tears ran from her eyes as she watched, sadness and anger warring within. I’m sorry, but I can’t help you, Verdigris. Not yet.

(((())))

Gemstone galloped away after scooping up Freewind with her telekinesis, shouting, “Help!” Her breath grew labored, more from worry about Verdigris than exhaustion. She saw Greylock step outside his shop and ran to the door. “It’s Bluestreak. He was drunk and – ” she began before collapsing onto the walkway with Freewind in her forelegs. Her belly twitched, unnoticed.

“Okay, I’ll stand them off.”

“No, Verdigris is taking care of them.”

He stopped and stared. “All of them? They’ll kill him.”

“Only if they can beat an enraged Alicorn, Greylock.” Her half-frightened, half-angry smile made his blood run cold.

Greylock took off at a gallop, rounding the corner in time to see Verdigris wing-slap a Pegasus to the ground with stunning force before dropping from the air, giving an Earth pony a spinning buck to the side. He heard ribs break, even at this distance, and the pony went down with a scream.

Sweet Celestia, what is he? the Unicorn thought. Verdigris blinked away as two Unicorns charged in from opposite sides, horns first. They couldn’t stop in time and impaled each other. One pony rose groggily from the street, only to be thrown across it into a building. He hit hard, and fell, limp as a rag doll.

The last pony tried to run, but his hooves were caught in a greenish-grey aura and yanked out from beneath him. He crashed face-first into the cobblestones and lay there, unmoving. Nearly a dozen stout ponies lay scattered about, unconscious.

Gerylock looked back as the Constables and a few Patrol ponies charged up. All of them stopped, their stances and expressions indicating they were dumb-founded and shocked. When he looked at Verdigris, he could see why. The colt stood tall, stone-still and imposing. He was huge, towering over them all. His mane and tail had lengthened and glowed with a soft light as they blew in a nonexistent breeze, stars seeming to swim in them. His eyes shined with a pure white light. His expression was calm, almost aloof. “Well, what are you waiting for? They assaulted my mother and sister. Take these poor excuses for ponies away,” he said, his voice echoing and reverberating exactly like Princess Celestia’s when she addressed a multitude.

The constables took the ponies away, trying not to look at Verdigris while the Patrol stood around the Alicorn in a circle. They faced him, ready for a fight. “Oh, just great. I have to fight them off, and I’m getting the bad pony treatment,” he said sourly as Breakwater arrived. “Oh, this just gets better and better.”

“You’re under arrest, Verdigris. Disturbing the peace, fighting in the streets and inflicting life-threatening injuries,” the Magistrate said. “You’ve gone too far, this time.”

“I think not,” said a voice everypony recognized. They turned to see Princess Celestia standing beside Gemstone, with Freewind perched on her back. Her face was calm, but her eyes were lit with anger. She walked forward, and everypony stopped and bowed as she approached Verdigris, who remained standing until she reached him. He bowed deeply. “Rise, god-son, and look at me.”

He did, and she looked into his eyes as everypony’s mouth hung open while they processed what she’d just said. They stood there, silently, like statues, then Celestia nodded. Verdigris visibly shrank as he returned to normal, then dropped to his knees, panting with exhaustion, his eyes closed. “I had to, Celestia,” he mumbled with a little effort.

“I know.” She walked over to Breakwater, who crouched down, his knees going weak at her Presence. She looked at him for a few minutes. “I realize there isn’t a lot to do out here, but really, Breakwater. I can’t believe you let your colt run wild, while you’ll arrest a pony for defending himself and his family.”

“What’s that freak to you?” Bluestreak groaned as he got to his hooves. “Who’s that stupid mare to you?” He didn’t seem to realize where he was, or who he was addressing. Celestia’s magic flared briefly, and the colt was uninjured and stone sober, and he shook now that he understood what was going on.

“Since you asked so nicely, Bluestreak, I’ll tell you,” the Princess of Day replied with the barest touch of humor. “Gemstone was once my faithful student, and she’s still a good friend. As for Verdigris, maybe you didn’t believe my blood saved his life, but it’s true. Ask Blackhoof. He’s also my god-son, and among other things that means he can’t lie to me. Not that he’d want to.

“You made the mistake of targeting his mother and sister. If you’d gone after him and nopony else, you wouldn’t be in such pain,” Celestia replied as Full Sail appeared. He stopped and grovelled as she demanded, “Where did you get those ponies?”

“S-stalliongrad, your Highness.”

“You will send them back, immediately. Their kind of ‘fun’ won’t be tolerated outside that city and region. If you can’t keep them under control until they go back, perhaps I should do something about them.” She glanced at her god-son, her smile grim. “Any suggestions, Verdigris?”

“Maybe Luna’s bored, and might want somepony to play with,” he said as he slowly got to his hooves. They all shivered at that thought.

“That’s too cruel, even for these,” she chided gently. “Gemstone?”

“Just send them home, Celestia,” the Unicorn replied softly as she watched Freewind, who now slept on the Princess’ back. I hope this doesn’t affect her.

“Hmm,” the Princess said, putting a hoof to her chin. “Two extremes. Which to choose?” She stood there for a moment with her head tilted to one side, then said, “I’ll send them home, and they’ll stay there, Full Sail. Next time, screen your deck-hooves better. If you don’t, I may have to give my god-son permission to kill them, if he needs to. I won’t have my ponies threatened. Not even my own sister escaped the consequences of her actions in that regard. Do I make myself clear?” She looked at him, her expression cool, aloof and unreadable.

“Y-yes, your Highness.”

“Good. Breakwater, I expect there will be consequences for your son’s reprehensible actions; if not from your hooves, then from mine. You don’t want the latter, I assure you. Assaulting anypony is against the law, and what your colt had in mind for my student earned him the beating Verdigris gave him.” She looked around at the ponies that gathered, and said, “I do not like the ‘mares don’t matter’ attitude that pervades this town. I would appreciate not hearing it, or hearing of it ever again. My sister wouldn’t tolerate it, and rest assured that I find it highly offensive. I expect much, much better of you, my ponies.”

“But – ”

“I don’t remember asking a question, so I don’t expect a reply, Magistrate. Your job is to enforce all my laws, equally, and without prejudice. If you can’t, I’ll find somepony who can and will, as Blackwolf told you four years ago. Do I make myself clear?” Breakwater nodded. “Good. Now, you will excuse us. I need to talk with my god-son and his family.” Celestia gently herded Verdigris and Gemstone before wrapping a wing over each. “Good day, my ponies.”

A few minutes after they’d cleared the town, Verdigris asked, “Did you have to do that?”

The Princess sighed. “Not really, but after I saw what happened in yours, your mother’s and sister’s minds, I had to take action. This is unconscionable, Verdigris. Nopony should do or have to fear such treatment.”

“You let them off easy enough,” he replied, his words and voice sharp with anger. “I don’t understand.”

“You may never understand me, Verdigris. My anger can lay mountains low. I cannot afford to lose my temper, especially over minor slights. You did what a good son is supposed to do: you protected your family. That you taught them a serious lesson is a bonus, but you should try to keep yourself under control. You have only begun to plumb your own depths. Two of those ponies have broken legs and ribs, one has a sprained back. They’ll walk again, but not until after time and therapy.” He stopped and looked at her, stunned. “Yes. You begin to see what you can do, and why you need to cultivate serenity. Imagine – and you can – what I could do if truly enraged. Look at the Everfree. It was once a peaceful city within a lovely forest, until I fought Luna and banished her. All that came from our conflict, that awful night.”

“Celestia?”

“Yes, Gemstone?”

“I - I...” she trailed off, unable to put her thoughts into words.

“We won’t speak of it until we’re in private, you and I, my former student.” Celestia smiled. “I’m afraid I’ve replaced you already. I think you’d like her. Anyway, we will discuss this,” she finished as a flight of Royal Guard Pegasai arrived. “Good. We will not be disturbed. Verdigris, will you watch your sister while we talk? She should be all right. Fillies, colts and foals are very resilient.”

“Yes, god-Dam. Do we need to talk?”

“Please, call me Celestia.” She sighed. “I’m afraid we do. You were right, that primer’s not enough. I’ll get you some books that will help, once we’re finished. Let’s go. Everypony’s had a rough day.” They continued on in silence, their thoughts all a-jumble.

(((())))

Celestia sat beside Gemstone in the living room, listening as she told her what had happened, keeping her temper in check. When her former student finished, she sighed. “What’s happening to him, Celestia?” the mare said through her sniffles. “H-he was like you.”

“You may not want to, but you need to know. You’re right, Gemstone, my blood did more than save his life; it made him like me. I’m afraid I miscalculated again. I forgot how powerful I’ve grown since the last time. Even a half-vial was nearly too much.” She lowered her head. “If I try the same thing again in the future, somepony will die. If they’re lucky. If not, the power will drive them mad.” A sniffle escaped. “I saw some things in him I didn’t think I ever would, Gemstone. Cold, calculating disdain, and a deep contempt.”

“You’re afraid he might become like Luna.” The statement hung there until Celestia nodded. “No, I don’t believe that could happen. There are too many differences, and he’s still the colt you fell in love with.” Celestia’s head popped up in surprise, and Gemstone smiled. “I can see it. You love him, as you love all your ponies. He doesn’t want to disappoint you, and we made sure he understands they don’t hate him. Well, other than Bluestreak.”

“Verdigris once wondered why he does, Gemstone,” the Princess replied. “I have no real idea, and I feel I should. This is uncharted territory.” Celestia watched as her former student thought.

“I don’t know what to think. I’m proud of him, and I’m a little afraid of him. I hope Freewind isn’t.”

“That will keep him in check, I think. Colts love their mothers and their sisters, and some would rather die than disappoint them.” Celestia glanced at the ceiling after feeling a stab of guilt from her god-son and sighed. “I’ll be back; I have to talk to him. He’s reached a threshold, and I need to ease him through it. Excuse me.”

Celestia stood and walked from the living room, climbed the stairs and knocked at his door. It opened to reveal Freewind, who looked up at her with awe. “Hello, Freewind. Are you all right?”

“Yes, Princess!” the filly chirped. “Is Verdigris in trouble?” she asked, her eyes sad and soulful. Verdigris sat on his bed, looking shaken, confused and guilt-ridden.

The Day Princess smiled gently. “No, he’s not,” she replied, keying her voice so he’d hear it. “But I need to talk to him about today. Go see your mother. She’s downstairs.” After the filly left, she closed the door, then turned and sat beside her god-son. “A copper for your thoughts,” she said gently.

He snorted. “I don’t know what to think,” he replied. “I really wanted to hurt them, Celestia, but after I clobbered Bluestreak, it was gone. It was just self-defense after that.”

“It was more than that, Verdigris. You ‘felt’ their real selves, and wanted to punish them.” He looked at her, his eyes asking questions. “You passed a threshold today. It only happens to Alicorns, but it isn’t the same for every pony. I was worried you might go too far, but I only had to watch.”

“Y-you mean – ?”

“Yes, I was there, watching from above. If you had actually killed any of them … but you didn’t, so we don’t have to worry about that.”

“Would you have killed me if you had to?” He hadn’t meant to say it, but it was too late to call it back. He looked to see tears in her eyes.

“Maybe,” she replied softly. “What I did would have depended on whether you felt remorse, but I couldn’t kill you or anypony. I’d have sent you to the moon.” She faced him with a twisted smile.

“Oh.” He put a hoof to his face. “I’d have found out for myself.” He sighed. “What happened to me?”

“It’s my fault. Too much blood, again. You’re beginning to tap your potential, Verdigris.”

“Then – ” He stopped, then a shocked and haunted look came into his eyes. “How do you stand it?”

“I take it a day at a time, try not to think about it, and find little, safe releases. Most of all, I cherish the time I spend with my ponies, especially my students, friends and those I’ve loved.” Celestia looked out the window at the sea. “What a view. I think you may have it easier than I, Verdigris. You know what it is to be different. I didn’t.”

“I don’t know. I wasn’t ready for what I found out, now and before,” he said after a few minutes. “I don’t want to lose anypony, especially not Honey Bunch.”

“I don’t think you will. You’re the way you were before you ‘blossomed’, I suppose is the best way to describe it. There may come a time when you reach your potential and don’t revert, but I can’t say for sure. We’re in uncharted terrirory, as I told your mother.”

He sighed. “I could feel mom was afraid of me. I don’t want that, and I don’t want Freewind to be afraid of me, either.” He stood and walked to the window, looking out. “Now I know what Frankensteed’s monster meant: ‘I will revenge my injuries: if I cannot inspire love, I will cause fear’.” He stood there, and Celestia’s breath caught as her memory supplied the rest: and chiefly towards you my arch-enemy, because my creator, do I swear inextinguishable hatred. Have a care: I will work at your destruction, nor finish until I desolate your heart, so that you shall curse the hour of your birth.

Verdigris turned, walked back and wrapped his wings around his god-Dam. “No, I don’t mean that. I said I understood its feelings. So maybe it’s all your fault. Blame won’t help anypony.”

Celestia leaned into his shoulder, tears running from her eyes. “Thank you,” she murmured. “I thought I had everything under control, and I may have made it worse.”

“No, you didn’t. I’m here, ain’t I?” he said with an over-done Oceanside accent. He smiled briefly. “I just have to be careful, and I need to learn what I can do. I remember what you said in your letters about power and responsibility. It just hit home.” He pulled back to look into her eyes. “Are they hurt that bad?” She nodded silently. “I’ll cover their hospital bills until they leave. I put them there, after all.”

Celestia’s closed her eyes and leaned into him again, smiling. “I have nothing to worry about. If you feel that way, you’ll be fine.” She pulled back and smiled. “Can you forgive me?”

“As much as you need me to,” he replied. “But you’ve got to forgive yourself, too, just like I have to forgive myself for what I just did.”

Celestia blinked, then smiled. “Oh, you’ve been speaking with Michael?”

“No, I’ve been reading some books he sent me.” Verdigris shivered. “I hope they’re not what I think they are: His life story. If they are, he’s been through hay twice, and went back for more.”

“That might be true. He’ll tell you, one way or the other.” Celestia stood and looked into his eyes again. After a few seconds she nodded. “All right. I can’t do more than warn you, but you have an idea what can go wrong, Verdigris. Be careful, god-son.” She leaned close and kissed him just below his horn. “I’ll just talk to your mother, and be on my way. Sometime again.”

He nodded, and she left the room, making her way downstairs to join Gemstone and Freewind. “He’s all right. He had a bad scare, and should be fine.”

Gemstone let go a sigh of relief as Freewind said, “He’s still my big brother, aunt Celestia. I’m not gonna walk away.”

Celestia crouched down to the filly’s level and smiled. “And you shouldn’t, Freewind. Family’s important. In the end, they’re all you have.” Thank you for telling me that, Michael. Now I truly understand what you meant. She straightened after ruffling her mane. “Go up, if you want. He probably needs cheering up.”

Celestia watched as she trotted upstairs, a smile playing on her lips. Her eyes widened in surprise when the filly came back. “He’s okay. Just thinking,” she said as she stood by her mother.

“What about Bluestreak?” Gemstone asked.

“I’ll give Breakwater my recommendations, but I think he’ll take care of that on his own.” The Princess sighed. “The story about magistrates’ foals is true: They’re worse than anypony. That will change, I promise you.”

“I’m sorry you had to come for this, Celestia.”

“You couldn’t have known, Gemstone, and I came because I had to. He could have fallen so easily; it’s a testament to you and Hawkfeather that he didn’t.” She smiled briefly. “And I got a chance to see him in his power. That was worth it. Now I know there’s nothing to worry about.” She looked as the door opened, and Surestrike stepped inside. “You got here fast.”

“Unicorn Guards and teleportation spells are meant to be used,” he replied, as though it was obvious.

“All right. We’ll be leaving shortly. I’ll want you to come back in about a week and take a good look at this town, Surestrike. There’s a lot wrong here, and we need to change it before it’s too late. If it isn’t already.” The Pegasus nodded and exited.

“Gemstone, I want you to watch him carefully. He’s past the hard part, but he may need comfort and reassurance. He did more harm than I thought possible, and I know he’s scared of himself. Don’t let him withdraw. That will only make things worse,” Celestia told her former student.

“I won’t, Celestia.”

“Good.” Celestia hugged Gemstone, then laid a wing on Freewind’s head. The filly smiled and enjoyed the warmth. “I have to go, but I’ll be back if you need me. Sometime again, my ponies.” The door opened on its own, and she walked outside, savoring the sea breeze. She sighed, and walked over to the gathering of Guards, noting the Unicorns seemed very tired. “Did you bother to rest?”

“You said be quick,” Surestrike replied. “Blaze had everypony take a turn.”

Celestia looked at the lieutenant, who nodded. “We’ve practiced this a few times, Highness,” he said tiredly, his eyes half-lidded with fatigue. “We might need a few minutes.”

“No, gather everypony close by. I’ll take us home.” They crowded together, avoiding touching her. “Good. Everypony maintain contact,” she said, laying her wings across four ponies’ backs. She tilted her head back, smiled enigmatically and they all vanished. A single white primary fluttered to the ground.

A honey-gold Pegasus mare wearing a green pendant stepped around the side of the house, walked over and picked the feather up. She looked at it, then north, and nodded to herself. “I’ll be there soon enough,” she said as she trotted home with a smile. “I can’t ignore that big a hint.”

(((())))

Verdigris came downstairs after Celestia exited, and Gemstone looked at him carefully. “Are you all right?”

“I will be,” he replied softly as he stopped and lifted Freewind onto his back. She wrapped her forelegs around his neck and smiled.

Gemstone smiled at them, then looked startled before a look of almost-pain crossed her face. “Oh, no. W-we need to get to the hospital,” she gasped. “Y-your brother’s coming.”

Verdigris gasped, then looked at Freewind, who looked frightened. “Hold on,” he said tightly as he moved to his mother’s side. He laid a wing on her back, closed his eyes and his horn glowed. “We don’t have time to walk or tell anypony, mother.”

“You – ” Her mouth clamped shut as another contraction struck. “You can read minds?” she asked, incredulously.

Dad, get to the hospital. It’s time. He smiled as the light grew. “No. I just know you. Here we go.” The light flashed, and they were gone.

Author's Note

A/N: Some references to chapter 7 of Night Guards, by Raugos.
Acknowledgements: Lines from Frankenstein, Chapter 17, paragraph 5.

Rumors, Lies and Allegations

Chapter 6

(((())))

“It seems like every day I make mistakes, I just can't get it right. It's like I'm the one you love to hate, but not today.

So shut up, shut up, shut up! Don't wanna hear it. Get out, get out, get out, get out of my way. Step up, step up, step up; you'll never stop me. Nothing you say today is gonna bring me down.” – Simple Plan, Shut Up! (Still Not Getting Any)

(((())))

Hawkfeather stood by at the barracks, finishing some paperwork, more than ready for the shift to end. It was bad enough he was on duty when Bluestreak and his crew accosted Gemstone and Freewind, but Breakwater’s attempt at arresting Verdigris made him quiver with anger. The only consolation was the Princess had intervened, probably saving a few lives in the process.

He had no idea what had made Full Sail think bringing in Rus ponies from Stalliongrad was a good idea, and was glad they were gone. A few had started in on their old tricks, including organized criminal activities. Verdigris had taken out a few ring-leaders, and that had convinced them leaving that very afternoon was better than fighting. The beating they’d taken was severe by their standards, which was saying something.

Just a few more minutes, and I can go home, relax and forget this day happened, he thought. Right. Nopony will forget today. He signed the last sheets and set them in the tray with a sigh, then put his head in his hooves. I’ll be so glad to see Gemstone.

Dad, get to the hospital. It’s time, Verdigris’ voice said in his head. He snapped upright, then groaned. He swore under his breath, then bolted outside after grabbing his saddlebags.

“Hey, Hawk, what’s going on?” Birchbark called as he passed.

“It’s all yours! Gemstone’s gone into labor! I’m out of here!”

The lieutenant watched as he leapt into the air and sped away, wondering, How does he know?

(((())))

Doctor Blackhoof made his rounds, doing his best not to think about what one colt had done. If anypony had asked him if he’d thought Verdigris would turn out to be such a power-house, he’d have asked what they’d been drinking. Now, he looked at the four stallions in the ward, wondering if he’d be seeing more broken ponies in the coming years. Sweet Celestia, I hope not. I’d have never believed it if I hadn’t seen it. He sighed and returned to his office.

He’d just turned a corner when a flash of light emerged from the lobby, and a voice thundered, “I need some help here!” It sounded like Verdigris, but … no, it couldn’t be. Blackhoof trotted back and saw his former patient, who had his sister on his back, and was supporting his mother. Oh, that’s what it is. Time to go to work.

“We have a delivery, stat!” he called. Ponies began moving immediately, and soon Gemstone was on her way. Blackhoof stayed with the colt and filly, both of whom appeared nerve-wracked. He understood; they’d been through a lot, and it wasn’t over. “Here, sit down,” he said quietly, steering them to a couch. Verdigris collapsed onto it with his sister wrapped in his forelegs. “Are you all right?”

“I don’t know. Ask me when it’s over, if I’m still conscious. And sane,” the Alicorn groaned as Freewind clung to him. “Dad’s on his way; should be here in a few minutes.”

“Right. We obviously weren’t expecting your mother here for a few days. The stress?” Verdigris nodded. “All right. I’ll have someone waiting to escort your dad. Do you want someone to wait with you?”

“The ponies I’d want – no, wait.” Verdigris sat up, looked at the reception desk and concentrated. Parchment and a quill appeared in his hooves, and he began to write. After a minute, he tore the sheet in half, sending each one. “Okay. I don’t know if they’ll come, but Sea Grass and Honey Bunch know.”

Blackhoof kept his face still, but was surprised at how easily Verdigris had performed the magic necessary. “I take it this is from earlier,” he said.

“Yeah, and it’s all Celestia’s fault,” Verdigris replied sardonically. “And I’m going to thank her a lot.”

“Is mommy gonna be okay?” Freewind asked in a small voice.

“She should be,” the doctor replied. “Mares having foals is normal, even if stress starts it sooner. I’ll be right with her, so you don’t need to worry.” He brushed her mane back gently, reassuring her. “She’ll be fine.”

The doors burst open as Hawkfeather charged in. He looked around, saw the small gathering and trotted over. “Where is she?”

“She’s in Delivery. This way.” Hawk dropped his saddlebags and followed.

Verdigris watched them go, and began to laugh softly. “So much for your presentation, Free,” he said.

“That’s okay.” The filly smiled and laughed. “I’ve got better for tomorrow.” She settled into his side, wrapping her wing around him as far as it would go.

It was too much. “Wake me up when something happens, okay? I can’t keep my eyes open,” he murmured as he settled down. He looked at the clock. It was barely one. “Ugh. The day’s not over, either.” He laid back and closed his eyes. He felt Freewind snuggle in against his side, and couldn’t help smiling. You’re the greatest, Free, was his last coherent thought.

Freewind laid by her brother, watching the activity as she laid a wing over him protectively. It’s okay. I’m here, she thought. Her attention was drawn back to the doors as Honey Bunch and Sea Grass walked in. “Over here,” she said quietly, waving them over. “He’ll be glad to see you two.”

Honey Bunch settled gently onto the other couch as Sea Grass carefully brought over a chair. She looked at him, and watched as the haggard lines left his face. “How is he?”

“Tired,” Freewind replied as she looked at the pendant she wore, then glanced at Verdigris’.

Honey caught the look and smiled sadly. “Yeah. He probably talked about that.”

“It’s not fair,” the filly pronounced. “My dad said I’d make my own life. Why can’t you, Honey Bunch?”

The young mare’s lips pressed together with annoyance. “My dad has plans for me, and he thinks I’ll go along with them, Freewind. Your brother isn’t part of those plans.”

“That’s just dumb.” Freewind looked at her for a few moments. “Are you gonna leave?”

How can she see right through me? Honey Bunch wondered. “Yeah. We talked about that, too. We can’t be together here. Too many ponies who think they know what’s best for us won’t let us.”

“What about your mommy? Doesn’t she get a say?”

Oh, Celestia, that was the wrong thing to ask, Grass thought as Honey’s ears flattened. “She left when I was about your age, Freewind. She’s from Manehattan, and ‘mares don’t matter’ doesn’t fly there. She wouldn’t put up with it. Sky’s my half-brother. His mom is from here, and I don’t listen to her. She doesn’t say much, because she’s not supposed to.” Freewind’s expression of shock made her smile sadly. “You won’t have to deal with that. Your parents lived in Canterlot for years, and Princess Celestia told everypony in hearing what she thinks about that attitude. It’s all over town, by now.”

“Are you all right, Freewind?” Sea Grass asked.

The Pegasus looked down. “I dunno,” she replied, almost too softly to hear. “It’s over, but I’m still scared. They might come back.”

“They won’t dare,” Honey contradicted, nodding at Verdigris, whose face was now peaceful. “He’ll make sure, and if they do, he’ll hurt them. He won’t let them touch you again.” Her eyes went hard. “And neither will I.”

Freewind smiled, until a yawn surprised her. “Oh, I’m so tired.”

Sea Grass moved the chair closer as Honey Bunch said, “Get a nap. It’s been a rough day. We’ll keep an eye out.” The filly smiled gratefully, settled against her brother’s side and was asleep almost instantly. “She’s going to have nightmares over this. I’d kill my father if it would do any good, Grass.”

“You don’t mean that, and he’d turn on you if you did,” Sea Grass replied. “You know that.”

Her friend sighed and lowered her head. “Yes, I know.”

(((())))

“Verdigris, wake up,” Honey Bunch said as she gently shook him. She smiled when his eyes blinked open, and he looked at her groggily. He looked so good with his mane tousled. And I’d love to see him wake up looking that way beside me, she thought.

He carefully sat up and shook his head. “Oohh, what time is it?”

“It’s about three. Your mother’s resting, and she’s waiting to see you.”

“And?” he asked anxiously.

“Your brother’s a fine-looking Unicorn, and he’s good.” His relief was almost comic. “What?”

“You can’t tell me you don’t know what teleporting could do,” he said with an almost challenging tone. “I know it’s on the curriculum. Well, they may or may not teach it,” he said as Freewind woke up. “Hey, Trouble. Mom wants to see us.”

“I’ve got another brother?” she asked happily.

“Yep, a little one you can spoil, when he’s old enough.” He stood and stretched. “Let’s go see them.” He lifted her up, set her on his back, and walked into the hospital with the nurse, who had waited patiently.

Sea Grass smiled as she watched them leave, but it faded when she turned to speak to Honey Bunch, who watched them with an unreadable expression. “Oh, now I get it. Sky’s relationship with you is nothing like that.”

“Not even close. Dad wouldn’t let that happen. He taught him well,” Honey Bunch replied angrily.

Sea Grass hugged her gently. “I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking.”

“Prevailing wisdom is we’re not supposed to,” her friend said bitterly.

“Okay, I know you’re going to leave, but why tear yourself up over losing him? You won’t, Honey Bunch. You can’t,” Grass countered, tapping her pendant with a hoof. “He’s yours, to the end. I’m almost jealous, if you want to know the truth.”

Honey chuckled softly. “Almost?” she asked significantly.

Sea Grass rolled her eyes and blushed. “Gah, we know each other too well.”

(((())))

Verdigris paused at the door, waiting until his mother saw him and waved him in with a smile. She made an exaggerated shush motion as he came closer. Freewind leaned forward curiously, holding on to his mane. “Ow. Hang on, we’ll get there,” he said.

When he reached the bedside, Virdigris looked at the foal his mother held in her forelegs, and smiled. His coat was a deep red, tinging towards orange on his back. His tail was orange streaked with dark yellow, while his mane was orange with medium yellow tips. His horn was a bright yellow, with a white tip. “Wow, he’ll break hearts,” he said. “What’s his name?” He stopped, then said, “No, I’ll tell you. Firelance, right?”

His parents did a double-take. “How’d you know?” Hawkfeather asked, tilting his head to one side.

Verdigris looked to the nurse. “Could you ask Sea Grass to come here, please? She can explain it better.” The nurse looked at them curiously, then nodded and left. “That’s not true, but I didn’t want her to hear this. Firelance was the name of a Unicorn, who was the father of a gold colt named Sunblur about a hundred fifty years ago. His mother was a Pegasus who had a familiar name, too,” he said, nodding to his sister. “Sunblur had Trotmund-Hoofson.”

“But – we didn’t know. The names just seemed right,” Gemstone replied. “And why Sea Grass?”

“She and Honey Bunch did the research. I’d have asked them both, but I don’t want to make Honey Bunch more uncomfortable.”

Hawkfeather looked at his son steadily. “Full Sail doesn’t approve.”

“No, he doesn’t. Why rub her nose in it?”

“How?”

“Dad, you’re not a dummy. Think about it.” Verdigris watched his father as he worked it out, then as the anvil hit. “Yeah. Why show her what she can’t have? Well, not if he gets his way.”

“I’m no dummy, either,” Freewind said indignantly. “I asked them a few things, and they told me. I can keep secrets, too.”

Verdigris looked back at her with a smile. “Just don’t do that to me too much, okay?”

She leaned forward and hugged him, then looked at Firelance. “Why’s he a Unicorn?” Verdigris face-hoofed. “Oh. I sorry.” It was obvious from her smile that she wasn’t.

Hoof-steps announced Sea Grass’ and the nurse’s arrival. “Okay, I told them the basics, Grass. His name’s Firelance. Care to take it from there?”

Grass looked at the nurse for a few seconds, then asked, “Are you sure?”

“It’s out there, if they want to find it. Celestia mentioned her blood in front of a crowd, so let’s get the story straight.” He moved over and nuzzled her. “You did the work; you’ve probably got it memorized.”

The mare nodded, and explained what she’d dug up at length. Verdigris’ parents listened, wide-eyed; Freewind’s expression was rapt. “I didn’t believe it at first, but after I did the work, I didn’t think Verdigris was crazy for wanting to know,” she finished.

“What about the names?” Freewind asked.

“Uncle Wolf said something about certain souls staying together. I thought if the names were back, the ponies might be. I used to be Sunblur. Who are Freewind and Firelance, here and now?”

“That’s a slippery slope,” Blackhoof’s voice said from behind them as he walked in. After dismissing the nurse, he said, “I read the whole story in the Equestrian Journal of Medicine during my internship.” He shook his head. “It’s not pleasant.”

“No, it’s not,” Sea Grass confirmed. “The Princess gave them a full vial each, and it killed them. I think that’s why she’s the way she is: Distant, cool and aloof. She didn’t want to make another mistake like that ever again.”

“That’s what she told me,” Verdigris added.

Gemstone looked at him for a few long moments, then at the door. “She’ll spread the word.”

“Buck the gossips,” her son replied scathingly. “The truth might as well come out. It should stomp the rumors flat. I haven’t lived my life to suit them, and I’m not going to start now. They don’t want me, unless they want something from me, and I don’t expect that to change. If it does, no thanks.” He smiled thinly. “I don’t know why I’m here, but I’m not here for them.”

Gemstone stifled a yawn. “Oh, I’m sorry. It’s been a long day.”

“That’s probably true for all of you,” Blackhoof said. “It’s still not over, yet. Hawk, take your foals home and get some rest. If everything goes as I think, Gemstone will be home by tomorrow evening.”

“Good idea. I think we’re all nervous wrecks, or will be,” the Pegasus replied. “Can you keep this to yourself, Grass? If it does get out, you might have to set ponies straight.”

“I gave Verdigris a copy of what I put together. I can publish that, if you think it’s necessary.”

Verdigris looked at his father. “Might?” He turned to Grass next. “If? Come on, it’s Oceanside. Publish it, before the rumors get too far out of control,” the Alicorn said as his father rolled his eyes.

“Yeah, that’s true. If it’s even possible,” she replied with a smile.

“Okay, let’s go.” Hawk led them out after kissing his wife, and Verdigris and Freewind hugged her. They arrived in the lobby, and Verdigris pointedly walked over to Honey Bunch, put his wing over her back and ushered her outside. “Yeah, I can see it,” he murmured to himself as he retrieved his saddlebags.

“Hey, no mushy stuff,” Freewind said with exaggerated disgust.

Honey glared at her. “You sound like my pain-in-the-flank little brother,” she replied in kind. “If you don’t like it, get another ride. We need to talk,” she said as she shifted her gaze to Verdigris.

“Come here, Trouble,” Sea Grass said as she moved alongside Verdigris. “We can make faces, and they can’t touch us.”

“YAY!!” Freewind said as she scrambled over onto Grass’ back.

The couple made a face, then ignored the pair. “What’s up?” Verdigris asked.

“I was at your house after you left the scene. I wanted to make sure you were okay. The Princess left about that time, and I watched. I think she knew I was there, because she smiled, and one of her primaries just happened to drop off before they teleported back,” Honey murmured as they walked along. “You talked to her, right?”

“Told her in a letter, but yeah,” he replied.

“I thought so. I took that as a big hint, so I’m out of here at fourteen. I don’t dare stay any longer. Dad’s making noises I don’t like – no, they creep me out. He’s going over lists of eligible stallions.” She shivered. “A few are twice, almost three times what my age will be.”

“He can’t, not unless he wants a run-in with Celestia. The law is very plain that if you say no, it stops there, and everypony heard what she said about her laws, as well as the attitude. If he forces you, he stands to lose everything, and I’ll remind him of that every time I see him.” His face went grim, and she didn’t like it. “You’re not a pretty trinket, Honey. I won’t let you be treated that way.”

“He’ll try to get you sent away.”

“He’ll try. I already told him if I decide to fight it won’t be pretty, and after today he knows I can’t be beaten. Plus, what happens when Celestia hears about it? She told me if she ever got really angry, bad things could happen.” He sighed. “I never wanted to use my relationship with her, but I might not have a choice.” He stopped, and she stopped with him. “Honey, she said the happiness and safety of her ponies is her most important job. I’m just doing the same thing, but for you and anypony I care about. I won’t start any trouble, but I won’t stand back and just let it happen.”

She looked at him for a moment, then hugged him tightly. “Thank you. I don’t want you to do anything if you don’t have to, but it’s good to know. We’ll just go on as we have. He can’t do anything about that.”

“All right.”

(((())))

Freewind and Sea Grass watched as Verdigris and Honey Bunch talked. “What’s going on?” the filly asked.

“What, now you’re interested in the mushy stuff?” her companion asked with a grin. “Make up your mind.”

“Okay, it’s not like that. I love him, and I guess she does too, just not the same.” Freewind sighed. “Guess I have to share him.”

“He’ll still be your big brother,” Grass said. “That won’t change. Like your mom and dad love each other, but they're still your mom and dad, and they love you, right?”

Freewind’s expression was almost comically thoughtful. “Yeah, okay. I get it.” She looked at them as they stopped and embraced. “That happens to everypony, huh?”

“Yep.”

“What about you, Grass? You love him too, don’t ya?” She got a nod. “That’s gotta hurt some.”

“Yeah, but I’m not stingy, Free. She’s my best friend, and so is your brother. I’m not going to do anything that would hurt them.” Her smile was lost on the filly. “And who knows? Some ponies share.”

“Share?” Freewind gave her a confused look.

“You’ll understand. But that’s later.” Freewind nodded and snuggled down. “So, are you okay, now?”

“I still dunno. Hope so.”

So do I. Bluestreak’s going to pay for this.

(((())))

Two days later Verdigris was out and about, once he finished his school work.

He escorted Freewind to school and spoke to the Principal, making his displeasure clear. He wanted – and got – teachers who’d watch for trouble, and take action. There was a weak protest from the Council, but the Constabulary ignored them. Some had foals in school, and everypony who knew her thought the world of Freewind.

Afterwards, he went to the hospital and made arrangements to cover the treatment of the ponies he’d injured, and their transport back to Stalliongrad. A few questioned his motives, and he replied, “I don’t want you here, and this will get rid of you. I don’t need the expense of funerals.” His blunt, no-nonsense statement bothered the hospital staff, but impressed the Rus, who respected his reasons.

Later, he paid a visit to Breakwater in his office. The Magistrate received him with obvious displeasure. “What do you want now? Isn’t it enough my colt’s a laughing-stock?”

“You really don’t want me to answer that.” Verdigris looked at him for a moment, then took a bag from his saddlebags and dropped it on his desk. “There’s five hundred bits. Use it to send him to stay with his relatives in Manehattan, and maybe get him started working.”

Breakwater opened the bag and looked inside, then gazed at Verdigris curiously. “How’d you know that?”

The Alicorn gave him a sour smile. “He brags about it at school, and makes sure everypony hears him. Freewind told me.”

“Why?”

“Oh, come on. He lost every time we butted heads, and it keeps getting worse,” Verdigris explained. “It’s going to come to killing, eventually, and I intend to be the pony who walks away. Then there’s his games in town. Sooner or later, somepony’s going to decide they’ve had enough, and pay him back, and then some. Don’t forget there are ponies who think you’re incompetent, and bought your way into this job; some are in the Patrol, and I’m not telling you who.” Verdigris walked to the window and looked out. “Getting Bluestreak out of Oceanside isn’t just for my peace of mind, it’s for everypony’s. He’s mean and he’s trouble, and he likes being a problem. You can’t ignore it any more. Sending him to Manehattan won’t just keep him alive, it might teach him a lesson. I’ve heard they’re tough up there, and they’ll show him just how good he really is, maybe enough to make him figure out he’s better off not being a donkey.” He turned and faced the Magistrate. “You don’t need that. Everypony heard Celestia. If she doesn’t send somepony to check, I’ll be surprised.”

Breakwater looked at him for a long, silent moment. “Okay, I can see that, but what’s the real reason? Altruism?”

“Not even close. I want him out of my mane. I’m starting to make friends, and I don’t want him messing that up. If he’d been the one who grabbed my sister, I’d have probably killed him, and I think everypony suspects it. He’s not worth my trouble, Breakwater. I’ve got a life, and I’m tired of him trying to buck it up. I don’t know why he hates me – like he’d tell me – and I don’t really care. If he even knows. Getting him out of here makes everypony’s life easier, even his. That’s fine with me. Just so he’s gone.”

“That’s pretty cold-blooded,” the Magistrate said after a little thought.

“You don’t know the half of it. You didn’t see me after the fight was over, but the Patrol and Constables looked at me like it was Celestia standing there. All I had at that moment was contempt for those donkeys I’d beaten, and I couldn’t feel anything else. I know she was surprised by what she saw.” He snorted angrily. “If you’d been on the ball, you’d have seen it, but you were only interested in getting me, not finding out the truth.”

“That’s enough.”

“No it isn’t. I’ve put up with his games all my life, and this is how it ends. Not with a bang, or even a whimper. It just ends, here and how, or like I said, he’s going to die. Is that what you want?”

Breakwater looked at him, then at his desk and replied softly, “No.”

“Then take the offer and do something with it. It beats sending him to the moon.”

“Isn’t this close enough? It’s exile.”

“He can come back from that. Is banishment better?” Breakwater shook his head, sighing in defeat. “I’m not happy either. I’m doing this as much for me as him. I’d like to know why he hates my guts, but I don’t think I’ll find out without another fight, and I’ve had enough.”

The Magistrate nodded. “Okay, I’ll take care of it.” He paused. “I heard you’re covering the hospital bills. How, and more importantly, why?”

“Beach-combing’s paid pretty well for the past few years. I’ve been collecting rewards for stuff that was lost at sea, and washed up here. I’m not rich, but I’m not hurting. As for why, I put them there, and it wasn’t really their fault. Bluestreak was behind that, and he got them hurt. He won’t pay for his fun. He never does.” Verdigris nodded at the bag. “But this is it. Anypony else who gives me grief is on their own, just like me.”

Breakwater shivered. He’d never heard a more dispassionate delivery, but he couldn’t blame Verdigris. He’d been more or less on his own since coming back from the hospital nearly five years ago, and Bluestreak had made that time unpleasant, at minimum. Breakwater was still stinging over his colt saying Verdigris had dirtied Oceanside by going to the store. He put a hoof to his forehead and leaned on his desk. How could I have been so blind? He looked up to see Verdigris watching him, his expression unreadable. “Okay, you’ve got a deal. Oh, speaking of that, Full Sail’s been trying to sue you for – ”

“Why doesn’t that surprise me? Honey Bunch isn’t his any more, and I took away his crew, too. My only question is will the Council let him get away with it, like they have with him strangling Oceanside? He’s not doing us any good.”

“That’s off-topic; we’re still discussing it. We’re not going to let him, but he won’t stop trying. You ruined all his plans, to hear him tell it.”

“No, Honey Bunch did, but he won’t punish her. She knows what she wants, and everypony knows how she is. Full Sail has plans for her, and I don’t want to be there when the argument starts. It won’t be pretty.”

Breakwater smiled slightly. “No it won’t; that’s one thing we can agree on.” He sat up straight, stood and shut the bag. “I’ll get him on the first carriage, first thing in the morning. It’s probably better if you stay home for a couple days.”

“I can live with that.” Verdigris held out his hoof, and Breakwater slowly took it. “Maybe we can’t be friends, but that shouldn’t stop us from working together for Oceanside, Breakwater. We all have to live here, don’t we?”

“Yeah, mostly.” He sighed. “Let me take care of this. You should finish any business you have and go home.”

Verdigris nodded. “Thank you. I don’t think we’ll regret this, even if it doesn’t go well. Good day.” He turned and let himself out, and Breakwater watched him trot down the street.

“As much as I hate to say it, lad, you made a lot of sense, and solved a lot of problems. I just wish it didn’t have to be like this.”

(((())))

Full Sail stood at the gangway to the Mare Imperium, a fast schooner that was his pride and joy, supervising cargo loading. His crew was making good time, despite being short-hoofed, thanks to that dratted Alicorn. What am I going to tell Bronyiev? I swore I needed those ponies, and they’re either laid up or going back. How dare that over-powered foal do that?

“Good morning, Sail,” the voice of that same pony said. He turned to see Verdigris standing beside him, watching with interest, ignoring the dark looks the deck-hooves gave him.

“You’ve got a lot of nerve, coming here,” the Pegasus replied.

“You had a lot of nerve bringing in Rus thugs,” the Alicorn countered. “If they were yours, how’d Bluestreak suddenly become their boss?” Sail glared at him for a moment, unable to answer. “I thought so. Who’s really in charge of them?”

Sail gaped, then mumbled, “A mare named Horshkov. She came here a year ago, and told me I could get crew through her.”

“And of course you jumped at the chance and didn’t check on them. Stupid. I thought they looked like ex-cons, and I guess I was right.” Verdigris finally looked at him, his eyes gleaming unpleasantly. “You might want to check your inventory. Some things you want might be missing, and there might be some extra stuff you really don’t want.” At Sail’s questioning look he amplified, “Seriously? Contraband. Drugs. Junk listed as quality goods. Other, less pleasant stuff. The Rus mob is using you, and you didn’t know, it looks like.”

“How do you know this, if it’s even true?”

“‘There's none so blind as those who will not see’,” Verdigris quoted. “I heard it through Driftwood, among others. He told me a lot, and I did a little looking of my own. They’re not just using you, they’re sabotaging Masthead and Freeboard’s businesses. He said they’ll turn Oceanside into Filly or Stalliongrad inside a year, if they aren’t stopped. Good thing they did something stupid, right?”

“That’s a lie. You’re just saying that to confuse me.”

Verdigris snorted with amusement. “It’s hard to confuse the clueless, Sail. I’ll bet they’re saying you have to cover their injuries, which is bull. That’s been taken care of by yours truly. I want them out of this town. They’re not going after my mom and sister again, and you’re not going to help them ruin Oceanside. I’ll see you in Tarterus first.”

“Is that a threat?”

“Threats are for foals. Ponies make promises.” He reached into his saddlebags and took out a roll of parchment. “It’s all here, if you want to see how bad it is, and could be. You really should secure your warehouses better. I had no trouble getting in and looking around. Imagine what they might be doing.”

Full Sail took the roll and said, “Okay, fine. Suppose you’re right. What can we do?”

“Start changing with Equestria. The old ways aren’t working any more, and you’re taking risks you shouldn’t, like bring in the Rus. Once they get in, they don’t leave, and they start taking over. I’ve heard it’s getting bad in Filly, and they’re right in the middle of it, along with the Neighples gang. You don’t want them coming here.”

“Hoshkov said they already were,” Sail replied, unthinking. He was unsettled by the fact the young stallion had discovered all this, and could be so self-assured.

“Horse apples. Strangers stick out like starched manes, and you know it.” Verdigris grinned. “So do some locals.”

“What are you doing, making yourself into a target?”

“If you think I’m going to wait until they try their luck with Honey Bunch, you’re crazy. Yes, I know what you said, and what we agreed to, but I’m not just going to stand by and do nothing because she’s not going to be mine. If I could do that, what else could I do?” He glared out to sea. “I’m trying to save Oceanside – from itself, if I have to – before something bad happens. Even if nopony else gives a damn, this is still home.”

Sail looked at him for a long moment, then sighed. “Okay, I’m sorry. Maybe I was hasty.”

“Oh, you didn’t want me for a son-in-law before, and now you do?” Verdigris looked at Sail sourly. “I’m not going to say ‘No thanks’, but our agreement stands. I’m out of the picture.”

Full Sail looked away briefly. “Okay, maybe I deserved that. You have no idea what it’s like trying to keep your business afloat, and your competition’s leaving you behind.”

“You’re right, I don’t, but like I said, Honey Bunch does. Would it hurt to let her try?” Verdigris watched as Full Sail thought about it, then shook his head. “Okay. I know what I’m doing looks bad, but you’ve got to cut your losses to keep what’s still good. You can still turn it around, but you can’t cut corners or take crazy risks. Even I know that. You think the perfumeries just toss bags of bits our way? Don’t I wish.”

The Pegasus couldn’t help chuckling. “Okay, I’ll let her. You’re sure she can?”

“She told me how to raise my share of the profits without hurting anypony else, Sail. She knows what she’s doing.” Verdigris looked at the sun. “I’ve got to get out of town. Breakwater’s going to deal with his colt, and it won’t be fun. I’ll go talk to Horshkov, and that’s it.”

“She’s not going to be easy to deal with,” Full Sail warned. “She’s tough.”

Verdigris smiled, and Full Sail didn’t like how cold it looked. “So am I, Sail. So am I,” he said as he turned and trotted away.

(((())))

As he half-expected, Horshkov waited for him outside the Post Office. The Rus were predictable, the rumors went, and they were right. He stepped outside to find a terra cotta Earth pony mare waiting. A few other Earth ponies waited nearby, trying to be unobtrusive and failing. “I wish to speak with you,” she said.

“You are now, Horshkov. Get on with it. I have other, more important things to do.” Verdigris watched, and his tone irritated her, as he intended. “So, what is it?” he finished impatiently.

“You do not know your place,” she replied with a huff. “You are the outcast, yet you interfere with the interests of your betters.”

“And who might that be? You?” He snorted with amusement. “Typical Rus.”

“This is your only warning. Stay out of what does not concern you, and your family and friends will not pay for your insolence.” He stood there, his expression unreadable. Horshkov smiled to herself. Ah, so he finally sees reason. Good. We will have no more trouble. His laughter was like a slap in the face.

“I didn’t think you had a sense of humor, but it’s a good one,” the Alicorn replied with a smile, which vanished almost instantly. The Rus backed away almost instinctively. Only boss ponies did that, and the faster it happened, the angrier – and more dangerous – they were. Horshkov stood her ground. She knew she had the advantages.

“Now, it’s my turn to speak, and you will listen,” he growled in reply. “Your pathetic attempt to intimidate me fails on so many levels. I’m not just another townspony, and I’m not going to knuckle under to anypony as некультурный as you. Maybe you think somepony was exaggerating when you heard I’d pummeled nine of yours into the ground, but it’s true. Those who could left in a big hurry, too. Maybe you should ask the ones who are in the hospital.” He stepped forward, and her eyes showed the slightest touch of fear before she stepped back.

“Such big talk from a colt,” she sneered.

“My actions spoke for themselves, and I know you heard what the Princess said. Leaving that out, taking me on would be a mistake you won’t recover from,” he said, stepping forward again. She backed away, looking uncertain. When he thought she was about to order them to attack, his horn lit, and two of the biggest ponies lifted off the street and hung twenty feet in the air, flailing their legs. “All I have to do is drop them. I didn’t lay a hoof on them, and I don’t need to touch you, either.”

“Somepony would notice bodies,” Horshkov said, trying to regain some control of the situation. Those two weigh nearly two hundred pounds each, and he’s holding them as though they were toys while talking to me, she thought with a chill.

“Near the ocean? The currents take anything away, and I wouldn’t have to go near them. They. Would. Just. Disappear. One by one, leaving you all alone, Horshkov,” he enunciated very clearly. “I imagine that wouldn’t look good to your superiors in Stalliongrad.” His eyes hardened, and he stepped forward again. “Are you willing to take the chance?”

Their eyes locked, and they stood there for a few minutes. Finally, Horshkov blinked and looked away, her posture changing from commanding and imperious to meek and subservient almost instantaneously. “N-no, I am not.”

“Then go back and tell them Oceanside isn’t worth it. Tell them I will make it not worth it, and I know how.” She nodded and turned, but stopped when he added, “You will leave tonight. I’m not interested in excuses, Tatiyana.” She blinked in shock when he spoke her name. “Yes, I know many things I shouldn’t. You might not want it told to the Constables, and I doubt the Princess would be pleased.”

“I - I – All right, you’ve won, damn it! Stop it and let us go!”

The two suspended ponies floated down to their hooves, and stood there, shaking. Verdigris remained where he was, then tossed his head imperiously. “All right, it stopped. You can go. Don’t ever come back, Horshkov. What awaits you won’t be pleasant.” He simply stood there, waiting. They gathered and trotted away. More than once a few glanced back, making sure he wasn’t following with something horrible. They turned a corner and disappeared.

Verdigris let out the breath he was holding, and began to tremble with nerves and reaction. “Wow. I can’t believe I pulled that off,” he muttered to himself. “Time to get the buck out of town.” He looked, and Greylock’s store caught his eye. “After a few purchases.”

(((())))

Gemstone heard the front door open and close, and she called, “Is that you, Verdigris?”

“Yeah, mom.”

“Some books arrived for you. They’re in your room,” she said as she walked out of the kitchen, and stopped dead when she saw the crossbow. “What’s that for?”

“I’ve got good news and bad news. The good news is I made peace with Breakwater, and a deal with Full Sail. The bad news is I just rousted the Rus. They might come by later. That’s why the crossbow.” He looked away. “I’m sorry, mom. I had to do something, so I put the fear of Celestia into them. I hope.”

Gemstone stood there, then exploded, “What were you thinking! How could you do that?”

“I took the chance they were already intimidated by what I did two days ago, and one of Uncle Wolf’s books gave me some ideas of how to use that. It worked, but I’m not sure how well.” He checked the crossbow with a sigh. “I guess I’m not going to get much sleep tonight. I made the mess, so I’ll clean it up.” He sighed with relief when Freewind came out of her room. “Okay, that was my only worry.”

“You should be worried. I heard about them while I was in Canterlot. They’re rough customers, and they play for keeps.”

“I had to do something, mom. I wasn’t going to let them think they’d be okay after they got over the shock.” His ears flattened against his skull as his eyes flashed angrily. “They’re not going to pull another stunt like that again, if I have anything to say about it. I can’t expect somepony else to do what I had to, mom. Dad can’t be here all the time. Celestia said it herself: In the end, family’s all you’ve got.”

Gemstone stopped, took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “All right. I understand, but I don’t approve. You can’t push ponies around and expect them to like it, even if it’s for the best. You said you were like Bluestreak and hated it, but now you’re – well, I don’t know who you are.”

“You said if I let any of them walk over me once it wouldn’t stop. Well, not exactly, but it’s the same thing. Things are turning around, for me and Oceanside. I’m not going to let anypony ruin that. I’ve got some friends in town, and the others are just starting to respect me a little. I don’t want to let that go. Can you blame me?”

Gemstone shook her head sadly. “No, I don’t, but please be careful. You can get away with only so much before somepony’s had enough.”

“Don’t worry. I’m staying away from town for a couple days until everything settles down again. All I can say is, if everything works out, Oceanside’s going to be a better town, even if it’s not for me. I’m kinda used to that,” he said with a lop-sided grin.

“One of Wolf’s books. Which one?”

“The Prince, by somepony named Niccolo Machiavelli. Strange name for a pony. Must be from Neighples. It’s full of advice on politics, including dirty politics. One thing Wolf added, though. Something about a show of force, deception and playing on their fears was sometimes better than fighting. All I know is it worked. All I’ve gotta do is stay out of sight, and let the ponies I talked to take the credit. It’s easier to keep a low profile than drop back out of sight. Uncle Wolf was clear on that.”

Gemstone shook her head. “I sometimes wonder if anypony knows anypony. My colt’s turning into a politician.”

“No, I’m done with that, mom. Now it’s time for action, not talking. I’m just making sure it doesn’t come back at us.” He shivered. “I need a bath; I feel really dirty.”

Gemstone sighed. “Okay. Just be careful. You’re getting what you wanted, so make sure it doesn’t blow up in your face.” She walked back into the kitchen, muttering.

Verdigris lowered his head before smiling at Freewind. “Mom doesn’t get it, but it’s not her fault, Free. Sometimes, to do good, you’ve gotta do bad. You’ve gotta know the difference, though.”

Freewind smiled briefly, then shivered. “What happened to my brother?”

“Nothing. I’m still here, but sometimes you’ve got to do what you really don’t want to. That’s basically what the book was all about.”

Freewind nodded and hugged him. “Okay, but if you do that again, I’ll never talk to you again.” He could see she really didn’t mean it, but he made a show of contrition, and it wasn’t exactly faked. “Okay.” She looked at the crossbow speculatively. “Could you show me how to use it?”

“Dad’ll have a heart attack. Better ask him and mom first, ‘cause you can’t always get forgiveness instead of permission.” Freewind nodded, hugged him again and went back to her room. Soon, he could hear her singing softly. “Okay, time to get upstairs, and that bath.”

(((())))

Midnight, known to some as the dark hour of the soul. Nothing moved, save the breeze off the land.

Verdigris waited, perched on the flattest part of the roof, which wasn’t, really. The slope was just enough for him to stand, if he paid attention to his hoofing, and little else. This was a really bad idea, he thought with a sigh. At least I can see them coming, if they do.

He’d flown to his current location shortly after sunset, and the strain was beginning to show. His legs trembled from having to stand for hours at an awkward angle. I’ll need to ask dad about building a platform. Maybe a balcony outside my window, too. Be nice to come and go without having to wake anypony. He resisted an urge to face-hoof. I’m an idiot. I can teleport, for Celestia’s sake. Well, Honey and Grass can’t.

“Verdigris, you’ll fall, if you’re not careful,” Celestia’s voice said, startling him and nearly precipitating him to the ground. She chuckled softly as she hovered nearby. “Come on. Nopony’s coming. Most of them have left.”

He nodded, and followed as the Princess glided majestically – How else would she? he thought – to the ground and walked to the edge of the bluff. He landed roughly, stumbling on slightly numb hooves as he followed. “Ow. I’m not doing that again,” he said. He bowed stiffly. “What brought you here, Celestia?”

“You, of course,” she added with a mildly teasing smile. “I’ve been watching, and you continue to amaze me. Whatever Michael taught you, I didn’t think politics was one of the subjects.”

Verdigris continued to work and stretch his legs, relieving the stiffness. “He didn’t. He sent me a few books, and one had all the tricks I used in it. The author’s and his,” he said, grimacing as his hocks and fetlocks began punishing him for abusing them. “I never heard of the author.”

“Niccolo Machiavelli, perchance?” He looked at her in surprise, then nodded. “Michael isn’t always forthcoming, or honest, god-son.” She seemed to be holding an internal debate, then sighed. “Please keep this to yourself. Michael isn’t a pony. He’s something else, and he appears as an Alicorn because no other body will contain the power he has. Much like us,” she said quietly. “I’m not entirely sure what he is, but I’d trust him with my life, because he trusted me with his.”

“What? He never mentioned that.”

“He wouldn’t, because it wouldn’t be on the agenda. I found him one day, battered and bleeding, outside Canterlot’s gardens. I couldn’t tell how he’d gotten there, but I brought him inside and helped him recover. That took considerable time, as his power was depleted, and our magic and his aren’t compatible. He had to learn.” Celestia looked out to sea, watching the moonlight dance on the waves. “We talked, and told each other our stories, but I know he didn’t tell me everything.

“What he did tell me was funny, sad, infuriating, tragic and triumphant by turns, and I began to understand how old he truly is. Thousands of years over hundreds of lives. I felt like a filly again, and that amazed me. I hadn’t before and haven’t since. When daily life seems to be a chore, I remind myself of what he told me. Two thousand five hundred years doesn’t seem like much, compared to that.”

“What is he?” Verdigris asked, incredulous.

“At first impression, I thought he was human, but now I’m not sure. He’s more, and that’s all I’ve been able to determine from his short visits. I know his life is very hectic, and Equestria is something of a retreat. Beyond that, I have no real idea.

“I do know that book comes from his home. It’s essentially a primer on how to be a successful ruler, not necessarily a popular one. I imagine it opened your eyes,” she said, turning to look at him inquiringly.

He nodded. “It sure did. I didn’t think I’d get away with what I pulled. I’m not sure I like the methods, but they worked.” A pained expression crossed his face. “Mom wondered who I was after I told her. So did Freewind. I’m not really sure. I know I didn’t like some of what I did, but I had to do something about Oceanside. We were beginning to slip into disaster.”

Celestia nodded. “Yes. I didn’t tell you before, but I can see and hear everything under the sun. What you’d see or hear in line of sight. All things have limits, even Princesses.”

He looked at her in surprise, then nodded. “If you didn’t, I guess we wouldn’t be having this conversation,” he said. Celestia smiled briefly.

“Yes. Now, about your worries. You have nothing to be concerned with. The Rus left this evening; you put the fear of me into them, though I’d be inclined to say they’re more afraid of you after the display of power. They respect physical power and ruthlessness more than anything else. I’m far away; you’re right here. I tend to be hooves-off; you’re anything but. I don’t dare use much of my power. You can, but you still have to be careful. It helped that you fight physically more than you do magically.”

“It’s not instinctive, yet, and I’m not sure I want to use much. I could cause all kinds of problems if I lost control,” he replied as he adjusted the crossbow’s sling.

“Yes, there’s always that. Everything worth-while takes time.” They stood side-by-side, watching the waves for a while. “I want you to know I’m proud of you. You could have fought them, and lost everything, even if you chased them out. Implying harm is actually worse than a demonstration. All you did was plant a few seeds of doubt.” She smiled at him. “What you did about Bluestreak was very good, too.”

“As I told Breakwater, if we kept butting heads, only one of us would walk away, eventually. Everything’s starting to go my way a little, and I don’t want to lose what I’ve gained. Convincing Breakwater was a lot better, and I was surprised how easy it was. I thought he’d fight, horn and hooves.”

“Whatever else he may be, he’s still a practical, hard-nosed Oceanside pony, just like you. That doesn’t make you the same, of course, but you have that in common.” She looked at him with a small amount of pity. “I’ve given thought to what you asked, regarding Honey Bunch. I wish I could change the situation so you could be together, Verdigris, but the impression I got of Full Sail is he’s no less stubborn than she is.” She paused. “I don’t know if such an independent mare would want to be a hoof-maiden, unless to myself personally. Perhaps Luna, upon her return. She appreciates honest opinions and non-conventional thinking.”

He stared at her for a moment. “Then I was right?” Verdigris looked out to sea, his eyes wide as he mulled over the implications. “When did you know?”

“Two days ago. The banishment is weakening, and should break in ten to twelve years. I’ve begun searching for – and I think I’ve found – Wielders for the Elements, but it’s going to be some time before they’re ready, and I’m missing one. He’s definitely not ready.” She sighed. “I’m eagerly and reluctantly awaiting it. I have no idea what she will be like, but I doubt the Nightmare is broken.”

“Can I help?”

“No, I want you to stay clear of this, god-son. She’s nothing to trifle with. We fought all-out to a stand-still at the last, and the damage was horrendous, in all meanings. Everything you find in the Everfree today came out of that confrontation, and I might have lost if I hadn’t banished her. She was that powerful, and even wilder than I’d ever seen previously.” Celestia looked at him imploringly. “Even if it costs me greatly, please stay out of it, Sunblur. I … I don’t think I could stand to lose you again.”

“I wish you wouldn’t call me that. It’s the past, and I don’t remember being him.” He looked at her curiously. “Does this mean what I think it means?”

“Of course I love you. You’re one of my ponies, but you’re also my recompense and restitution, Verdigris. You’re proof that I can make good on my mistakes, and at my level, they can be horrific. That’s why I’ve pulled back. Luna was bad enough, but what I did to you and your parents was a completely inexcusable lapse of judgement.” She looked out to sea, her expression forlorn. “I’ve lived with that since your great-grand parents were born. It’s my shame, and you’re my penance, Verdigris. Nopony can punish you like you can yourself.”

He couldn’t stand her disconsolate tone, and gently laid a wing over her shoulders. “Stop it, Celestia. It’s okay, now. You solved my problem, and I’m sure you’ll solve the next. With the Elements’ help, of course.”

She leaned against him gratefully. “Thank you,” she murmured. “Maybe I can forgive myself after I have my sister back, and we’re reconciled. I need her forgiveness, too. Not just for the banishment, but my contribution to her becoming the Nightmare. If I’d only made more time, paid better attention, and agreed to a few of her requests – well, hindsight is always perfect. It’s easy to see the smoking crater in the ground than its cause.” She put her head alongside his and nuzzled him. “That’s why I’m so concerned with you. Once you’re past the dangerous parts, I can consider myself worth forgiveness. The road – ”

“To Tarterus is paved with good intentions,” he finished with a thin smile. “Good thing my intentions aren’t, eh?”

“Oh, that was terrible, though true.” She leaned away and looked at him. “Hmm, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you and Michael were related. You have that same wry, sardonic sense of humor.”

“Oh, good. For a moment I thought you were going to say we were Prince material. What a relief.”

The Princess chuckled. “Oh, yes. Before we got diverted, I was going to say I think I can find work for Honey Bunch. How well does she know her father’s business?”

“Practically all of it. She sometimes does the books, and I’ve heard her discuss the pros and cons of this or that supplier with him.”

“Ah, good. I think I can get her started, but she’s on her own after that,” Celestia replied.

“Truth be told, she wouldn’t want it any other way, and neither would I or Sea Grass. I think she was right; we were all born in the wrong place.”

“No, I disagree. This is the right place for you. None of you would be who and what you are, otherwise. It hasn’t been easy or pleasant, but you’re prepared, and more importantly, mentally tough enough for whatever may come, god-son. As Michael told me, What doesn’t kill us only makes us stronger. He’s right. Growth comes through adversity.”

“I wish I could talk to him,” Verdigris said wistfully. “I could use his advice. I’m sorry, but you’re still a mare, Celestia.”

“No need to apologize. You’re right, only stallions can advise each other. Most of the time,” she finished with a wicked smile.

He made a face, then smiled. “I guess we deserve that. At least I don’t pretend to have all the answers.”

They stood for another few minutes then the Princess said, “I have to go. The sun won’t raise itself. I’ll see you again, but probably not before a few years go by. I can’t just drop by on a whim – well, I can, but I shouldn’t. You have to live your life. Nopony can do it for you, and you wouldn’t let them.” She nuzzled him. “Sometime again, Verdigris.”

“Sometime again, Celestia.” She leapt up, soared high, and vanished. “I’ll be okay,” he said to the wind.

He walked back to the house, then looked at his window. “Shouldn’t be too hard.” He concentrated, picturing his room in his mind, and the view he’d have when he arrived. His horn glowed brightly, and he vanished, appearing where he wanted to be. “Great – oooohhhh – Ooff!” He crashed to the floor, his chest, neck and chin taking the worst of the impact. Verdigris raised up slightly on his fore-hooves and looked to see his back hooves still on the bed, tangled up in the sheets. If he didn’t have a horn, he’d have face-planted on the floor, but he still face-hoofed. “Ah, horse apples. I’m an idiot. I’m sitting when I have that view.” He carefully and quietly untangled himself, blushing furiously. I only hope I didn’t wake up mom and dad.

(((())))

The noise woke Hawkfeather from sleep, and he looked around groggily. “What was that?”

Gemstone didn’t seem to wake up, and said sleepily, “Verdigris fell out of bed. Go back to sleep.” She wrapped her foreleg tighter around his chest and snuggled closer.

Hawk looked at her and shook his head, then laid back down again, dropping into sleep.

Author's Note

A/N: Translation of некультурный (neh-kul-TUR-nye) from Rus means unclutured; the implication is a barbarian trying to appear civilized – and failing miserably. More Night Guards references; I do like Raugos’ interpretation.
Acknowledgements: There's none so blind as those who will not see. Matthew Henry (1662-1714), English Presbyterian minister and writer.

The Eye of the Storm

Chapter 7

(((())))

“Darling, I don’t know why I go to extremes. Too high or too low; there ain’t no in-betweens. And if I stand or I fall – it’s all or nothing at all – Darling I don’t know why I go to extremes.” – Billy Joel, I Go To Extremes (Storm Front)

(((())))

Surestrike arrived at the outskirts of Oceanside with Blaze and Tango, the second being a Pegasus who he’d thought would do well as his replacement, when retirement came up. That wasn’t going to be for a few years, but Surestrike always planned ahead. They’d returned to the site near Verdigris’ home, as it was familiar.

“Hmm, reminds me a little of home,” Blaze said after re-gaining his breath and bearings. “Guess it’s not the place so much as the ponies.”

“What, you can sense them from here?” Tango replied. The Pegasus looked at his superior nervously. Surestrike pointedly kept his silence. This argument came every week, almost like clockwork.

“Yes, and I told you I don’t know how many times I can’t read minds. All I can sense are surface thoughts, and those have to be fairly strong,” Blaze said with a long-suffering tone. “It’s nothing specific. It’s the general feel of this town.” He flinched. “Oh, ow.”

“What?” Surestrike asked.

“Speaking of strong, some stallion and his colt are having a nasty argument. I’m getting a sense of amused satisfaction, too,” Blaze reported. “And – incoming.”

Just after he spoke, a greenish-white flash dazzled them. They blinked, and a mostly-green Alicorn colt stood there, a smile on his face. “Welcome to Oceanside. I thought Celestia wouldn’t send anypony until later.”

“Ah, you must be Verdigris,” Surestrike said. He held out his hoof, and studied the colt – no, young stallion as they shook. To the veteran’s practiced gaze he looked like he could be trouble, if he wanted. “I’m Surestrike. This is Blaze and Tango.”

“Pleased to meet you. Come on,” Verdigris said as he turned and led the way in. They followed, their eyes scanning for trouble more out of habit than anything else. “Thunderstorm will be glad to see you.”

“Oh, that’s right. I’d wondered where he went after graduation.” Surestrike watched Verdigris out of the corner of his eye as they walked. He’d make a hay of a Guard, if I thought he’d go for it, he thought.

Blaze openly studied him, noting the colt’s size, bearing and power hinted at more than they saw. Celestia supposedly gave him some of her blood to save him, and I’d say it did a lot more, he mused. Wouldn’t want to face him in a stand-up fight without back-up, from what I can sense.

Tango looked around, taking in the environment. Word was sea-side ponies were made of hardier stuff than most other ponies, and he could understand why. It took a lot to make your home next to what was almost a hungry predator; the storms they faced made the sea an uneasy neighbor at best, and that was normally. The winter storms were often brutal.

Verdigris led them along, ignoring their looks. He’d never seen the Royal Guards when they were here, and he’d expected them to observe everything carefully. They weren’t only Celestia’s personal security force, they were her eyes and ears. “So, what did you want to see first?”

“Nothing specific,” Surestrike replied. “But we’d like to talk to those Rus. The Princess wants to know who made the arrangements.”

“Oh, I can give you that. A mare named Tatiyana Horshkov arrived a year ago, and the others began to show up after that. The local ship-owner Full Sail needed crew, and she brought in some Stalliongrad ponies. Thugs. Criminals. Trouble,” he said, his ears flattening. “A bunch went after my mom and sister. You probably know the rest.”

Surestrike nodded as Blaze said, “We came down after she went ahead. Didn’t see much. It was over when we got here.”

“The Magistrate’s colt Bluestreak was the ring-leader. Well, he might have thought so, but they were willing to go along. They went after the wrong ponies,” Verdigris replied. “I’ve never been so mad in my life. I thrashed them.”

“Wait, single-hoofed against nine Stalliongrad rough-necks?” Tango asked, incredulous. “How are you still alive?”

“Ask Blaze. I’m probably giving him a headache.” The colt smiled. “The rumor about Celestia giving me her blood is true, and I know I’m not normal. Whatever the hay that is. I’m five this year, and way ahead of other ponies my age. I don’t know exactly, but the infusion did a lot to me.” He sighed. “I can’t really explain it. You’d have to ask her.”

“I will, but I don’t know if she’ll tell me,” the Unicorn replied. “This is the Princess we’re talking about.”

“She’s not that cool, distant creature everypony else sees,” Verdigris countered. “She’ll make sure you want to know, though. It’s painful, even after all those years, and I’m not talking about Luna. She doesn’t show it, but she’s very passionate. Nopony but those close to her know. She has an image to live up to, after all.”

“That’s true,” Surestrike said. “I was surprised to find out, and it was the day she left an important meeting for you. You should have seen her, lad. That was a very different Princess.”

“I’d like to talk with your parents,” Blaze said. “I need to see who and what they are, and then we’ll probably want to talk to any ponies you’ve interacted with.”

“You won’t like it,” Verdigris replied. “Some I’ve had to beat down, so they’d leave me alone. I terrorized the Rus into leaving. I’m kinda on good terms with Breakwater and Full Sail, but we’re not friends. I’m still just a colt. A very unusual one, but still a colt.”

“Your Uncle Mike would have something to say about false modesty, I think. You have no idea how proud of you she is,” Surestrike answered. “She told us about how you handled Bluestreak, and the rest, but not much else.” He decided to speak his mind. “You’d make one hay of a Guard, if I thought you’d go for it.”

“My dad’s in the Coast Patrol. They get first call, if anypony does.” Verdigris changed course and led them toward the house. “He should be home; he’s got the duty every four days.”

As Verdigris trotted ahead, Blaze said, “We can’t socialize. We don’t have time.”

“I don’t remember the Princess giving us a time-table,” Tango countered. “And this isn’t socializing, this is information gathering.”

“Knock it off, you two.” Surestrike sighed to himself. “Remind me why I keep bringing you along?”

“I have the ability to take everything in, remember and analyze it, while he’s got sensitivity to all things magical,” Tango replied with a slight grin. “And we’re entertaining.”

“So’s a swift buck in the head, at least to the audience,” Blaze commented. “Sir, if you didn’t want the show, you wouldn’t have brought us. That, and you seem to like joining in as the heckler.” Surestrike didn’t reply.

They noted the mailbox, and looked to see Verdigris standing further down the path, watching. His stance seemed to say, Do you need an invitation? Surestrike shook his head as they followed. I’ll bet he’s wondering if she did the right thing, but he doesn’t know what the show’s all about, he thought.

You might be surprised, Surestrike, the colt’s voice said in his head. He didn’t react, but immediately schooled his thoughts. Like Blaze, surface thoughts only, and they have to be either strong, or meant for me. No other way, so far. I think. He felt Breakwater and Bluestreak, I’m sure.

Yes, he did, the Guard confirmed as they reached Verdigris’ position. “What’s your hurry?”

“I’ve got some beach-combing to do,” the colt replied. “The last storm was nasty, and the bottom got stirred-up, I’m sure. Mom and dad can tell you more, and he can show you around. If I’m there, well, most ponies will clam up. The Princess pretty much informed everypony about our relationship last week. Was it only last week?” he said as they continued down the trail, which was raggedly lined by the mis-matched flowers Freewind had planted.

“You should fire your gardener,” Tango said. “It looks like wildflowers along a path someone blazed.”

“You can tell my sister yourself, and that’s what she was aiming for,” Verdigris replied. “None of us are what you’d call normal, never mind what’s normal for Oceanside. A Unicorn-Pegasus crossing never is.”

“It happens other places,” Blaze said. “Not very often. You know why. The risks are too high.”

“Yeah, but even though I’ve had a hard time, I wouldn’t go back. Well, maybe, but only if some things were the same.” He levitated the pendant he wore. “You can ask Celestia about this. She knows the story. That’s if you can’t figure it out on your own.” His smile told them he knew they were more than they appeared.

“Laying it on a little thick, aren’t you?”

“Once you meet the ponies here, you’ll understand why. They’re not all thick as cold tar in January, but most are just plain stubborn. Surestrike and Thunderstorm are from Cape Colt, so they know. Not a lot changes, unless it has to. Good in some ways, bad in others. You can guess what my looks do for me,” he said evenly, but Tango could detect some lingering resentment in his voice. He shrugged. “It’s Oceanside. What else can I say?”

(((())))

Hawkfeather was reading the new Patrol procedural updates when Verdigris returned. Early, isn’t it? He looked when he heard multiple hoof-steps, and stood quickly when he saw the Guards. “What the hay?”

“It’s okay, dad. Nopony’s in trouble. Surestrike and company are here to look around. Celestia’s orders,” his son replied. “I figured you’d be the one to show them around. Mom’s not up to it yet, and I sure as hay can’t.” He nodded to the Guards. “This is Surestrike, Tango, and Blaze. They were here last week.” He looked at the Guards. “This is my dad, Hawkfeather.”

Hawk looked at the trio for a moment. “I remember you,” he said to Surestrike. “Aren’t you Thunderstorm’s cousin?” The captain nodded. “Should I ask what you’re here for, or will I figure it out?”

“The Princess sent us to have a good look around Oceanside, and investigate how the Rus got here,” Tango said. “Can’t say exactly what we’re looking for, but it’s mostly for background. She wants to understand Verdigris’ situation better.” I know Hawkfeather from somewhere, he thought.

“Horse apples. I know he and Gemstone send her letters, and she shows up when something significant happens.” Hawk tapped a hoof impatiently. “Give, or you can leave now. Not just this house, but Oceanside. Just because I’m Patrol doesn’t mean I’m not good enough to make the Guard, or you can treat me like an idiot.”

“All right, now I remember you,” Tango said. He surprised everypony by removing his armor, revealing his true appearance, which was a pale grey coat with turquoise-blue mane and tail. His cutie mark consisted of two musical notes and a pair of dancing shoes. “Recognize me, ‘Thunderbolt’?”

Hawk did a double-take, then face-hoofed. “Oh, horse apples. It’s you.” He looked at Blaze. “I didn’t mess with you, did I?”

“Unicorns don’t go to Flight School, ‘Bolt.” Tango looked at himself, then said, “Y’know, maybe this will work better. Nopony will talk to a Guard if they don’t have to, but if we’re Hawkfeather’s school friends – ”

“They don’t let dummies into the Guard, either,” Verdigris commented, earning himself a scathing glare from the Pegasus. “They don’t call some Pegasai flighty or feather-brained for no reason.”

“Didn’t you say you had some beach-combing to do?” Blaze complained as he removed his helmet.

“Yeah, thanks for reminding me.” He looked at the Unicorn, who revealed himself as having a olive-green coat and a black mane. His cutie mark was, naturally, a flame. “Hmm, have fun finding you in a forest or over-grown area.”

“Verdigris,” Hawk said.

“Okay, okay, I’m going. Later. Sheesh.” He collected his saddle bags and left with a huff. He didn’t slam the door, as they expected.

“I guess he wanted to hear more,” Surestrike said as he removed his armor, showing his charcoal coat and bright copper mane and tail; his cutie mark was of an arrow in the bulls-eye of a target. “We’ll need to talk to him, as well, Hawkfeather. As I told him, we’ll need to speak with every pony he’s interacted with.” When the Pegasus started to speak, he added, “Verdigris told us he’d trounced a few, and we’d heard when we were here last week. The Princess hasn’t been silent, but she only told us the basics, so we’d come in with open minds.”

“Maybe, but you can’t help feeling for him,” Blaze said. “Oh, he’s right. I just noticed the headache go away.” He shook his head. “It’s … it’s like being in her Presence when you’re not prepared.”

“Hawk? Who’s there?” Gemstone’s voice preceded her into the room. “Oh,” she said as she noticed the armor. She studied them for a moment, then asked, “Is that you, Surestrike?” He nodded, and she looked at the others. “Blaze, and Tango, isn’t it?”

“You have a good memory, Gemstone,” the Unicorn answered as the Pegasus nodded. “But then, being the Princess’ student, you’d have to.”

“All right, I suppose we can start. Let’s get some tea, and I’m sure you left without eating, as usual,” she replied. At their questioning looks, she said, “I overheard. I just didn’t recognize your voices. Come on.” She pinned each stallion with a gimlet stare. “Breakfast first, the rest after. That’s an order.” She smiled.

“Aye, ma’am,” Tango answered for them. He remembered her sharp tongue and determination; it was easier to give in than be polite.

Surestrike smiled. “Well, maybe there’s hope for you yet.”

“Shut it and get in here.” Surestrike flinched and lowered his head slightly, feeling very abashed. I’ll never understand how she did and still does that. It’s almost like the Princess is here, he thought as he followed her into the large eat-in kitchen.

(((())))

Verdigris walked the beach, his eyes missing nothing. He’d become almost perfectly attuned to how the sand looked normally, and noticed any imperfection in its surface. He also knew what the back-channel foliage looked like, and noticed anything out of place. It was something that took time and experience, and he had a sharp weather-eye, which helped.

As he walked, he thought about the reasons Surestrike and the others were here, what they’d told him, and he was working on what the real reasons could be. Celestia probably wants to know more about what’s behind Bluestreak, and I’m sure the Rus weren’t a nice surprise. Breakwater and Full Sail, too. Maybe, maybe she wants to know what I’ve been through that I haven’t told her. He smiled ruefully. She did say she thought of me as her own son. I still can’t believe that, really. As long as she’s lived, she’d have to have had foals of her own. I can’t see anything else. It’s not really possible, is it?

A wave breaking in the wrong place caught his eye, and he turned to stand by the surf-line, studying it. So far, not much had washed up in the last storm, but this was different. May as well go in and look. He walked into the surf, pausing to let the waves break against him before continuing. Whatever it was, it was about ten yards out, where the beach still sloped gently before reaching the drop-off twenty-five yards out. He stopped and looked at what appeared to be a large cabinet, but it should have floated in further before grounding. He took a breath and plunged his head below the surface, then looked. He never failed to wonder why the salt water didn’t burn his eyes until after he surfaced. Must be the exposure to air that does it. Have to look into that.

It was a cabinet, but he could see metal through the gaps in the frame, and as he moved around, he could see the dial and handle of a large safe. Well, that explains one thing, but not how it got here, he thought. Unless it’s air-tight, it shouldn’t have floated at all, let alone come this far. He pulled his head up, blinking as the salt stung his eyes, and shook his head. He stopped and searched his memory; there was something about a safe involving one of those last four ships, the one that burned. If he remembered correctly, it was registered and home-ported in Calais, Prance, and the name was Moulin Rouge, Prench for Red Mill.

It would have taken this long for the current to push it this far, but I still can’t see how. Oh, wait. He concentrated, focusing on any residual magic, and found a buoyancy spell. Somepony meant for it to be found if the ship sank, which meant something important. I’ll have to check. This could be big. Nothing else makes sense.

He walked out of the surf, shaking off the water, and noticed a splash of green among the grey and tan rocks. A quick glance confirmed his suspicions. Sky was watching him. Well, that explains how Full Sail found that crate after I dragged it out. So, they think they’re going to snatch my salvage out from under me, eh? I can fix that. He closed his eyes, visualized the top of the bluff and concentrated. His horn flashed, and he was pleased to see he’d arrived exactly where he wanted. He turned and trotted a few yards away, taking cover behind some scrub, and waited.

Soon enough, Sky Watcher galloped up the path, panting as he tried to stay moving. He had to stop just past the edge to catch his breath, and when he looked up, Verdigris was standing there with a neutral expression. He backed away, stopping when his hoof touched open air. He glanced back, then looked at Verdigris as though fearing for his life. He’s got a reason, but it’s not me, the Alicorn thought.

Verdigris crouched down to the Pegasus’ level, looking him in the eye. “So, that’s how he did it. The little snitch and spy’s doing dad’s dirty work,” he said calmly. “That crate was mine, Sky. Fair and square. They might not be written down, but there are rules about salvage, and your dad knows them by heart.” He cocked his head to one side. “Or was it your dad? It couldn’t have been Honey Bunch. All she’d have to do is ask, and she knows it. So who?”

“S-Salt Spray,” the colt replied, shaking. “He said I could make some bits.” He scowled in spite of his predicament. “I never got them. He said I should be happy to be part of the job.”

“Never play games like that, Sky,” Verdigris replied, backing away so the colt could move away from the edge. What, doesn’t he know how to fly? “As far as I’ve heard, Spray’s never told anypony the truth. I got burned once, and that was all it took.”

Sky Watcher blinked. “What happened?”

“He promised up and down he’d keep shut about me and Sea Grass, then the next day Fire Coral comes charging at me, screaming about how I’d ‘ruined’ her filly. All we ever did was sit on the bluff and talk. Well, then, but I’ve never touched her beyond hugs and kisses,” Verdigris admitted crossly.

“I shouldn’t have told him,” Sky replied softly. “I didn’t know she was Honey’s best friend.”

“Okay. Tell you what, want a piece of this?” Sky nodded cautiously. “All right. Let’s both report this, and do it right. Come on.”

Verdigris led the way back down to the beach, and said, “Keep an eye out.” He walked into the surf, found the safe again and began rolling it out of the surf, using a hoof and telekinesis. After a few minutes, it was up on the dry sand, and Sky looked at it eagerly. “What do you think’s in it?” the colt asked.

“No idea, but I’ll go to the Port Office to find out. We’ll go find out. But first,” Verdigris said, just before concentrating and moving his horn against the exposed metal. A glowing “V” appeared, then faded away. “There. Always mark your finds, or somepony will steal it and claim it as theirs. Lousy way to do business. Nopony’s gonna trust anypony else if it happens too often.”

“Sorry. I shoulda’ known better.”

Verdigris reached out and tousled Sky’s mane. “Hey, it’s okay. We both got burned, so we’ll both turn it around. He’s probably watching, somehow. It wasn’t just the crate, I had it marked with chalk. He had to have erased it. Well, not this time. Let’s go.”

(((())))

After stopping at the bank to check his list and retrieve some documents, Verdigris and Sky trotted to the Port Office to report their find. They walked in to see Salt Spray signing a form, and a familiar safe sitting to one side. “Don’t say anything,” Verdigris warned quietly when Sky was about to yell. “There’s ways to fix this.”

“Well, lookie who’s here. The Freak and the Spy,” the tan Unicorn sneered. “Something wrong?” Verdigris didn’t react, other than his eyes glinting unpleasantly.

“Verdigris, what brought you here?” Steerage, the Port Clerk, asked. Five other ponies looked up from their work. Any time Verdigris came in, something interesting was ahoof.

“Oh, nothing. I‘m here to report I’d found something from the Moulin Rouge.” Sky looked at the Alicorn curiously. His tone was normal, not angry.

“Oh, really?” Spray looked at him curiously. “What’s that?”

Steerage looked at him intently. “Moulin Rouge? She sank a few months ago.”

“I know. Everypony heard about it.” He removed the documents from his saddlebags and set them on the counter. “One Caballeros brand high-security safe, model number twelve; the air-tight one. Serial number 184495, combination 72-44-29.” He turned to Spray’s find, concentrated and everypony there saw his mark glow brightly. “There’s my mark, and Sky here’s my witness.”

Salt Spray’s eyes widened in shock, then narrowed in anger. No way you’re taking this back, freak. “That little snitch can’t be trusted,” he snapped.

“And you’re a thief!” Sky exploded, surprising everypony except Verdigris. Sky’s probably never been treated decently by any of those sons-of-nags, he thought.

“Stop it,” one of the Earth pony haulers said. “Steerage, prob’ly gonna need a truth spell.”

“Verdigris?” The Alicorn nodded, and his horn glowed. A greenish-grey aura surrounded the colt. “All right, Sky, tell us what happened.” Sky told how he’d watched Verdigris as he walked the beach, noticed the safe and inspected it, then told of their bargain and how he’d marked it. The aura changed to blue and stayed that way as soon as he started speaking. “I’m satisfied,” Steerage said.

“No, it’s mine!” Spray snarled. “Those two freaks don’t deserve anything!”

“You realize you can be charged with piracy, and convicted easily,” the Clerk replied calmly. He blinked when the Unicorn glared at him. When Spray bolted toward the door, he shouted, “Stop him!”

Verdigris noticed Spray’s eyes were locked on Sky, and he thought, Oh, no you don’t. A roiling greenish-grey shield enveloped the colt, and Spray’s passing buck bounced off harmlessly. He continued on, rushing to the door, until Verdigris suddenly boomed, “Stop right there!” He froze in place, his eyes wide in surprise.

Everypony started when Spray was dragged backwards by a familiar aura and hung above the floor, eye-to-eye with a suddenly much larger Verdigris. A few ponies noted he looked the same as a few days ago: Tall and imposing, his mane and tail long and flowing, and his eyes lit bright white. His expression wasn’t calm, this time: Fury burned in his eyes. “How dare you? It wasn’t bad enough that you got caught, but you had to attack Sky when he told the truth. Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t make an example out of you.”

“Because he didn’t hurt me,” Sky said quietly. He stood firm when Verdigris looked at him. “Please. You said you didn’t want to be like Bluestreak.”

Verdigris looked at him for a few seconds more, then nodded. He turned back to Salt Spray and said, “All right. Mercy it will be, Sky.” The distance between their faces closed until their noses touched. “You get a free pass, but you’re still going to pay. Nopony does that in my presence. Be glad I can be talked down, Spray. Next time, it might not happen.”

The aura faded and Spray fell to the floor, landing hard. He looked up in awe-tinged fear. “Why?”

Verdigris visibly shrank back to his usual size and appearance, and he began to breathe heavily. “Because everypony deserves a second chance, and Sky asked me to. You’re still going to answer for the rest,” he replied as two of the haulers grabbed Spray. “Let the Constables deal with him. I’m done.” He leaned heavily against the counter as they took the Unicorn out. “Can’t I have a calm day?”

“Uhm, should we continue?” Steerage asked. “You have the proper documentation, and your mark is there.”

“Sure. Let me catch my breath.” Verdigris staggered to a bench and dropped onto it heavily as Steerage referred to the documents and carefully opened the safe, a clipboard nearby. He paused, then passed it to Sky. “Here. I’ll call out what I find, and you check it off. That reminds me, does he get a part?”

“A third. Besides the rest, he kept me from mangling Spray,” Verdigris said. “He earned it,” he added with a smile.

“Wow. Do you mean it?” Sky’s eyes were wide in wonder.

“Sure do, Sky. I’m not joking. I was ready to braid his legs together.” The remaining ponies cringed. “Well, maybe not, but something as bad.”

While Verdigris rested, Steerage opened the safe and began to softly call off items as Sky checked them off the list. Within ten minutes, he nodded in satisfaction. “Everything’s here.”

“What’s so important they’d use that safe, and put a buoyancy spell on it?” Verdigris asked as he walked over. Steerage showed him the list, and his eyes saucered. “The Prench Crown Jewels? Were they out of their bucking minds?”

“Maybe. There’s nothing about why,” Steerage answered. He looked the list over, calculating their share. “You might want to have Cash Box send somepony over. This is quite a lot of bits you’re getting.”

“If it’s what I think it is, you’ve got that much in reserve? Good thing the Rus didn’t think of that.”

“They met you before they could,” the Earth pony replied with a slightly mean smile. Verdigris chuckled.

“Uh, how much?” Sky asked in a small voice. Steerage wrote it out and showed him. “Wow. I’m gonna need to open a bank account. Dad’s not gonna be happy.” He paused. “Maybe Honey can help.”

“Can’t hurt to ask.” Verdigris kept a calm expression, but he smiled internally. Well, that solves some problems. All but a few. I can live with that.

(((())))

After Gemstone and Hawkfeather told everything they knew, and answered questions, the Patrol pony led the Guards on a tour of Oceanside. He introduced them by their real names, and said Tango and Blaze were from his Academy days (not completely untrue), and Truestrike was Thunderstorm’s cousin (the complete truth). No mention was made of their actual duties.

As they spoke to the townsponies, the Guards began to get an accurate impression of Oceanside and its inhabitants. Surestrike noted what he learned wasn’t far from Celestia’s original estimation; with only a few exceptions she’d been right. Tango didn’t say much; he was noting the ponies’ attitudes from their body language and tone. Blaze spoke to the ponies who had interacted with Verdigris the most; they opened up once he told them the reason.

Everything seemed to be just another ordinary, regular day until they reached the Port Office. As they arrived, two haulers were dragging a tan Unicorn out. “What’s going on here?” Hawk asked.

“This donkey tried stealing Verdigris’ salvage,” Boxcar replied tightly as they passed. Hawk face-hoofed. “It’s not that bad. Nopony got hurt, this time.”

“That’s an improvement, from what he didn’t say,” Tango commented as they walked to the door and entered. They found Verdigris on a bench, looking very tired, while Steerage was talking softly to Sky Watcher. “What did we miss?”

“That – that donkey tried to seriously injure Sky when he told the truth, Hawk,” the Clerk replied. “If Verdigris hadn’t reacted – well, let’s say it wouldn’t have been good.”

“Did you ‘blossom’ again, son?” Verdigris nodded wearily. “There’s going to be more talk.”

Blaze looked at the colt curiously. He did? Why I didn’t feel anything?

“Big surprise. I’ll bet Full Sail’s on his way right this minute,” the Alicorn replied. “I’ve got a feeling I don’t like, dad.”

Hawkfeather turned to the clerk and asked, “What happened? I’ll have to report this. Port Office business is Patrol business.”

“As I’m well aware, Hawk.” Steerage gave him a factual telling of what happened, including what led up to it, and the inventory of the safe’s contents. “Your colt did the right thing. He might have been tempted to, as he said it, mangle Spray, but Sky asked him not to.” He smiled. “I have to say, it was interesting to hear the Royal Canterlot Voice again. I haven’t since my University days.”

Tango and Blaze blinked and looked at Verdigris. “Really?”

“If you’d been here a few minutes earlier, you’d have seen and heard it yourselves. Ugh. I’m tired. It always takes a lot out of me.”

The doors burst open, and Full Sail’s voice barked, “What happened to my Ship’s Mate? Why was he hauled away?” The ship owner blustered in with his daughter behind him. Her eyes found Verdigris and Sky, and her expression asked a dozen questions.

“He’s being charged with piracy,” Steerage replied frostily as Verdigris and the Guards watched. “Not only that, he tried assaulting your colt, but Verdigris stopped him. As he fled, he was stopped and given a stern lecture in why not. You should thank your colt for asking Verdigris not to hurt him. Some of us were there the last time.”

Sail looked at Verdigris with angry, almost hateful eyes. The Alicorn bore the gaze for a moment, then his expression clouded up. “Oh, is that how you planned to turn everything around? You obviously didn’t listen to me about taking foalish risks, Sail.” Honey Bunch looked from him to her father, and her expression spoke of how she didn’t like what her mind was putting together.

Sky walked over, ignoring his father and looked up at her. “I need to open a bank account. Can you help me, Honey Bunch?” She looked at Verdigris, who nodded. She nodded, and he said, “Let’s go. I want it done today.” He walked out, and she followed after giving Verdigris a You’ve got some explaining to do glare. She pointedly ignored her father.

“You stole my daughter away, now you’ve taken my son,” Full Sail began, but he stopped when Verdigris stood over him. Though he wasn’t “empowered”, he was still taller than most of the towns-ponies. Sail stepped back, cringing slightly.

“I didn’t do a bucking thing, Sail. You can congratulate yourself for chasing them away, just by treating them the way you have. When were you going to teach him to fly? Ever? Never? You’ve got some nerve, blaming me for your mistakes, bad decisions and maliciousness. If this is what you think is right, it’s no wonder Honey’s mom went back to Manehattan.”

“You had no right – ”

“To claiming what’s mine? Horse apples. If you hadn’t set Spray to high-jacking my finds, you’d still be getting away with it. Maybe I can’t prove it was your idea, but I’m sure you were desperate for bits. Why? I don’t really care. Stick to your business. If it goes under, so does Oceanside, more or less. I’m sure you don’t want that hanging over you, but it’s true. Masthead and Freeboard haven’t recovered from what the Rus did. You wanted to be number one; now you are, and you’ve got to carry the load that goes with it. I hope you’re up to it.” Verdigris walked out with a disgusted snort.

“Well, I think we’ve heard all we need to know,” Surestrike said. “See you, Hawk. We’ve got a report to write.” He led the others out, and the ponies watched them leave in confusion.

“I’m not saying anything,” Hawkfeather said. “You’ll guess wrong anyway. This will look good to somepony. Not.” He turned and left, shaking his head in disgust.

(((())))

Verdigris stopped by the bank to find Honey Bunch and Sky Watcher talking with Cash Box. “Ah, good, this will help,” the banker said.

“Oh, that’s right; he needs two to vouch for him. Slipped my mind.” Verdigris walked over to the counter and looked over the forms. “Good choice on the account. Should grow nicely.” He read and signed where required. “There.”

“All right. Sky told us about the find; Steerage will have the total when we go to pick it up.” Cash Box looked at them. “The Prench Crown Jewels? Seriously?”

“Yeah, I was wondering if somepony was drunk or something,” Verdigris said as the banker finished with the paperwork and hoofed Sky a bank-book. “Looks like you’re all set, Sky. Guess we’ll have to wait until you take delivery, so can you send them now?” He glanced at Honey Bunch, who was staring holes in him. “Can we wait in a conference room? I think I’ve got some explaining to do.”

Cash Box glanced between him and the mare, then smiled. “Room two. I’ll be back in about a half-hour.”

Verdigris thanked him and led the way. Once the door was closed, he said, “Okay, you can scorch my hide all you want. This room’s sound-proofed.”

Honey blinked, then blushed. “Okay, maybe I deserved that. What’s going on? First you didn’t want Sky around you, now you’re helping him. What’s going on?”

“It’s like this,” Sky began, then told her of the find, not leaving anything out. As he spoke, her eyes widened, then she scowled. “Dad probably didn’t know, or didn’t want to, Honey,” the colt finished.

She looked at Verdigris. “It’s true. One thing you don’t do around me is go after foals. You know how I feel about bullies.”

“What is it about you? You’re either lecturing or thrashing ponies when you’re in town. I don’t know if I’ve seen anything else.”

“You tell me,” Verdigris replied with a shrug. “I don’t know, Honey. I’m not sure I could explain if I did.” He paused, then said, “It’s got to be the town. There’s only two reactions to me, really. Like or hate, or close to that. Most just ignore me, unless I’ve got business with them.”

She looked at him steadily, then glanced at her brother. “What about Sky? You shifted gears awfully fast.”

“Once I got over my mad, it occurred to me Sky was doing his tricks to get approval. You’ll never guess who from,” Verdigris replied sarcastically. When Sky nodded, Verdigris continued, “As far as I could tell, nopony really liked him. They were just using him, and Spray was just the latest. I’ll bet your dad was nice when you told him some things,” he finished, looking at the colt.

Sky looked down, in embarrassment or shame; they couldn’t tell. “Yeah, he did,” he replied thickly. “’Specially after he found out about you two splitting up, as he put it.” He looked Verdigris in the eye. “You’re the only one who didn’t put up with it, either. Can’t blame ya for backing me into the corner, either. I had it coming.”

“Maybe, but I wasn’t happy about acting like Bluestreak, Sky.”

“It’s okay. I wasn’t expecting ya to give me a piece of the prize.”

“You bought him off?” Honey Bunch asked, incredulous.

Verdigris scowled at her. “That wasn’t what I was thinking, but call it what you like. It’s easier than trying to explain something I’m not sure about myself. It just felt right, okay? Can’t I do something right without having another reason?”

“I think you mean ‘ulterior motive’,” Surestrike said, startling them. They looked to see him, Blaze and Tango standing nearby, watching neutrally. “You can talk up a storm when you’re going, lad.”

Verdigris looked at the Unicorn. “You’re good. I should have felt the silence spell.” Blaze smiled, and they all held up a hoof to show they were wearing very soft shoes. “Oh. Dopey me.”

“We need to talk to you about some things,” Surestrike said. “Official business.” He glanced at Honey Bunch when she gasped softly. “Not officially official, or anything like that. We’re here at the Princess’ request. She wants to know what’s going on. Usually, what’s been happening here lately is more or less confined to big cities like Manehattan, Fillydelphia, Stalliongrad or Trottingham, not small coastal towns.” He looked at Verdigris. “And, of course, she’s wondering how you’re doing. You are her god-son, after all.”

“Oh, yeah, she said so,” Sky commented. “So why’s dad acting like a donkey about you?”

“Been wondering that myself,” Verdigris said.

“You’re too different, and you’re not from an ‘Old Oceanside’ family is all I can come up with,” Honey said. “Go figure.”

“That’s roughly as great as being Prince Blueblood,” Tango replied. “Trust me, he makes them all look good.”

“We have to wait for the recovery reward to arrive,” Cash Box said, startling the guards. “Oh, please. Everypony knows bankers and accountants are so interesting that we fade into the background.”

“I won’t say it,” Blaze commented. “Too easy.”

“Stop stealing my lines,” Tango half-scolded.

“All right, enough,” Surestrike snapped as the pursers and guards arrived, setting the strong box on the table. “Oh, good. Maybe we can get on with it.”

Cash Box waved Sky and Verdigris over as the strong box was opened and its contents counted. They blinked when a pair of matching horn rings were removed. “Hmm, I think somepony’s hinting you might need these,” the banker said with a smile.

“Put them in my box,” Verdigris replied. He refused to look at Honey bunch, but the blush told everypony how he felt.

“All right, the totals match. Let me record them, and we’re done. Oh, by the way, are you still interested in the Grange?”

“I am. My family needs a real social life, and I’m getting in the way.” Verdigris’ brow furrowed in thought. “I’m not old enough to own it in my name, so I’ll have to get dad down here, some time. But that can wait a while, at least a couple years. ‘Lance won’t need his own room until then.” Honey’s hopeful expression faded. “Nothing’s changed, Honey. It’s still not the right time.”

Surestrike looked back-and-forth between them, and a few things fell into place. “You’re not of legal age. Your parents are still responsible for you until you’re fourteen. You can wait that long.” He paused, then continued, “But I guess you already knew that.”

“It’s still not fair,” Honey Bunch sighed. “Okay, I’ll wait, but you know why,” she said, looking at Verdigris.

He nodded. “Are we about done here, Cash?” The Earth pony nodded. “Okay. ‘Strike, you go on ahead. I’ll meet you at the house. I need to talk to Honey Bunch for a few minutes.”

Surestrike nodded and led his ponies out while Cash Box filled out and returned the bank-books, and he and the pursers left. Soon, Honey, Sky and Verdigris were alone. “What did we need to talk about?”

“Why hasn’t your dad taught Sky how to fly? You should be able, but I haven’t seen you even try,” Verdigris said, turning to the colt.

“He kept promising, but something always came up,” Sky Watcher replied sullenly. “So, after a while I stopped asking.”

Verdigris muttered a few imprecations under his breath. “That is so not right.”

“Sky, would you like me to teach you?” Honey asked, finally catching on.

“I thought you didn’t like me.”

“I never said that. Dad wouldn’t let me get close to you, and I think that hurt you a lot. It’s not too late, if you really want to try,” she replied gently, crouching down to his level. “I’ve seen how Verdigris and Freewind are, and I realized I wanted that, too. Would you like that?” Her tone was almost pleading, and Verdigris looked away. It hurt to see the looks on their faces.

Sky waited until he was sure she was serious, then tentatively wrapped his wings around her. “Yes, more than anything,” he said fervently. He sounded half-way to tears.

“Then let’s go. We didn’t get off to a good start, but that doesn’t mean we can’t now. Run ahead, I’ll be along.” Sky trotted out, and Honey grabbed Verdigris in a near-crushing hug, gently sobbing. “Thank you. I wasn’t sure if this could ever happen.”

“Like I said, I don’t know why things go the way they do, but I’m glad this happened, Honey. You both deserved better,” Verdigris said as she kissed him. “You’d better move it. He’s probably going to climb on the roof.”

She giggled. “He probably would. See you,” she replied before giving him another kiss, and leaving.

He listened to her hoof-steps until they ended, then sighed gustily. “Yeah, sometimes, you gotta do bad to do good. Hope this time my luck holds.” He walked out slowly, thinking and wondering what Surestrike and his comrades would be asking.

(((())))

Verdigris arrived at home to find the Guards outside on the deck, watching the clouds roll by. The afternoon sun seemed watery in the early winter sky. “I’m going to guess mom and dad don’t need to hear this.”

“Not really, but you probably won’t answer some of these questions with them present,” Blaze replied. “Nopony wants to tell what might be considered a deep, dark secret, even if it’s nothing.”

Verdigris looked at them, focusing on Surestrike. “Celestia’s the only one who’s going to hear this?”

“Despite what they think, we work only for her, not the nobles. They treated us like servants, and she put a stop to that ten years ago. We’re only required to answer questions about public concerns, and nothing else.”

“I’ll bet they’ve tried wiggling that to fit what they want.”

“It didn’t work. Like you said, we don’t take dummies.”

Verdigris took a breath and let it out slowly. “All right. Ask away, but don’t be too surprised if I make you wait on a few.”

(((())))

“I guess that’s it, unless you’ve got something, sir,” Blaze finished. He glanced at Tango, who nodded. The Pegasus was known for having a near-perfect memory, which was sometimes a pain, but definitely useful. He’d be able to quote the entire exchange word-for-word with only a few mistakes, and those he could fix after talking through a few points again. Tango didn’t mind being a recorder; it made things easier.

“You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to, but can you turn it on and off at will?” The Captain watched Verdigris, wondering what his reaction would be.

Instead of being angry, the Alicorn looked thoughtful. “Not really. I’ve got to be upset. It’s been getting easier, though. Hang on.” Verdigris closed his eyes and concentrated, remembering what had made him angry. Within a few seconds, his body changed, growing larger, until he resembled a very large, well-toned Earth pony in stature. His wings and horn lengthened, as did his mane and tail, which floated in the same way Celestia’s did, with stars seeming to flicker in them. His eyes glowed greenish-white when he opened them. “Well, it worked,” he said, startling them. “Now I know how to do it when I want to. I’m not sure I like it.” He closed his eyes, and visibly shrank, returning to his original appearance, though his coat seemed to shine a little more.

“Wow, so that’s why everypony’s nervous about you,” Blaze said. “I was right. I didn’t feel it, then or now, though I could when you were talking. You’re a lot like her.”

“I’m still wondering what her blood really did. I shouldn’t be able to do any of this,” Verdigris said as he looked out to sea. “I’m worried. What’s going to happen next time?”

Surestrike knew what it took for him to admit that, and wished he had an answer. “You’ll have to ask her, lad,” he replied softly. “Despite being her Guards, we don’t know her that well. Not even me, and I’m one of her personal Guards. I don’t think anypony’s had the nerve to ask.”

Verdigris nodded, then sighed. “Like she and Uncle Mike said, I’ll have to take it a day at a time, and be careful. So far, it’s worked.”

Tango thought for a moment, then said, “Didn’t she send you a book of calming and centering exercises? I know I saw it in the pile that was coming your way.”

“If it’s there, I’ll start on it tonight. I’ve got some ponies’ respect. I don’t want them afraid of me.” I don’t want to end up like Luna, he thought. I don’t want to be hated and feared, after being misunderstood. I couldn’t live that way.

“Then we’ll go and report. I think she might want you to write,” Surestrike said. “Maybe you can explain in writing what you can’t in words.” Verdigris nodded. “Then we’ll see you next time, Verdigris. As Celestia says, ‘Sometime again’.” Blaze raised his head and his horn flashed, leaving Verdigris standing there, blinking.

“Okay, I’ve got some reading and thinking to do. Better get after it.”

(((())))

“Had a dream: I was born to be naked in the eye of the storm. And now it's standing right in front of me; what's it going to do to me? Who knows? Had a dream: It was time to be taken to the front of the line. Well, that is not a place you wanna be: Sleeping with the enemy, you know.” – Roger Hodgson, Had a Dream (In The Eye Of The Storm)

(((())))

Four years had passed, and little had changed in Oceanside, other than ponies had grown and gotten older. The notable exception was how Full Sail’s family and business matters had evolved. Honey Bunch and Sky Watcher were now much closer, almost as close as Verdigris and Freewind. The business had turned around after some stringent measures had been taken to reduce expenses and restore confidence and trust all around after the Rus left so abruptly. Full Sail had to admit his daughter and her paramour were right, even though he didn’t like to. Being wrong was bad enough.

Verdigris had purchased the old Patrol Grange with his father’s assistance and permission, and had set it up as part residence, part business, and part laboratory after getting the attached lighthouse working again. He’d thought the quality and purity of the verdigris he, Driftwood and his ponies collected could be improved, and he’d set out to find out. About six months’ worth of experimentation rewarded them all with a greater share of the perfumers’ patronage. Verdigris was surprised when he was approached to have his name attached to the premium line; he reluctantly did, with restrictions. He didn’t want his image on the product (too distinctive), but agreed to their using his cutie mark.

Sea travel and transport had grown more dangerous. The storms’ violence had grown over the years; ten ships had been lost, three with all hooves. None had been from Oceanside, but everypony knew somepony who’d died, or lost family. The time hadn’t been pleasant; it seemed more like an equivalent trade of luck for tragedy.

Verdigris’ letters to Celestia had reflected the changes, including the last.

I’ve done some hard thinking since Surestrike’s visit. It took a while to figure out what he – and Uncle Mike – meant, but I understand, now. You can’t rush things. They have to come in their own way. You can help it along, but you can’t force change or progress. That’s why I’ve stayed away from Full Sail, mostly. Now I know what it means about being the bearer of bad news.

That aside, everything’s been improving all around, other than between myself and Honey Bunch. We’re still keeping our relationship at forelegs’ length. There’s no reason to irritate her father. She and Sky get along wonderfully now, I’m happy to say. Not as close as Freewind and I; they started much later, but made up for it by really working at their relationship. Something that hasn’t changed is he’s still the “town spy”, but he’s been keeping an eye on strangers. It looks as though the Rus are trying to get a hoof-hold on Oceanside again, and I guess that means rousting them. Again. I really don’t want to, but we really don’t need them coming in and ruining all we’ve done.

Mom and dad are doing well, and while they miss me, they enjoy having a real social life again. Freewind and Firelance like having their friends over, too. I have to admit I envy them, but I know they’re better off without me under hoof. Sometimes you have to give up what you’d like so those you care about can have it, and I don’t really miss it like I thought I would. How can you miss what you never had?

I appreciated the Gala invitation, but I couldn’t accept last time, and I can’t now. The storms are getting worse, and I’m standing watches with dad as an associate Patrol pony. I’m not sure if I’ll join, but I want to help. If somepony had been on our section of shore when the Distant Sun foundered, everypony could have been saved. I still can’t believe we were short-hooved and over-stretched like we were. It’s almost as though somepony’s making it happen at the worst time. I may be imagining it, but I can’t shake that feeling any more than I could my suspicions about Luna. We have, what, another seven years, more or less?

Anyway, that’s all I can think of, for now. It’s been good and a little unsettling living and working on my own, but so far the benefits outweigh the draw-backs. Enjoy the samples. I’m rather proud I made them possible. I’m still not going to accept the fame, though. I don’t think anypony will forgive me if tourists start dropping in to see me, and ignore the rest of Oceanside. I might have years ago, but it’s just not worth the hassles, and I’m not interested in playing that game. It’s demeaning to and for everypony.

All my love,

Your god-son, Verdigris

P.S.: You’ll like these pictures. Freewind’s going to be a real beauty, and ‘Lance is already charming every filly about his age. I guess dad’s going to have to lock them both up, before too long. I’m kidding, of course. He’s got his crossbow. Heh.

V

Celestia set the letter aside with a smile, and removed some items from the box. Scented soaps, candles, shampoos, lotions – Good heavens, how much does he have going? she wondered. The packet of pictures floated out, and she looked at them. The group shot of his family made her smile. They did look happy, even if Verdigris had to live on his own, for the most part.

The next picture showed him, Honey Bunch, Sky Watcher and Sea Grass taking part in Founding Day events, the fifteen-hundred-yard air relay, in this case. Their smiles were wonderful to see.

Other pictures were of his work on improving the scent-stabilizing ability of the verdigris they gathered; included was a copy of the patent application. Well, my god-son is turning out to be quite a business-colt. Good. He’s standing on his own hooves. Her smile faded when the last picture showed him standing on the bluff, wearing his Patrol regalia and looking out to sea with a very focused gaze. He was obviously on duty, and he still seemed lonely. He didn’t seem unhappy, but there was an undefinable something that gave her that impression. Celestia shook her head sadly. Verdigris seemed to have everything he wanted, except the mare he loved.

Celestia sighed. Love. Such a strong yet fragile thing, so easily found and lost, and so light and heavy a burden, all at once. It can take you to the highest of heights, and bring you to the lowest of lows, make you wise or foalish, a hero or a villain, all for that wonderful feeling nothing else brings. She looked at the earlier picture of Verdigris and Honey Bunch, and noticed a sharpness she didn’t see before. They were happy together, but angry that they had to stay apart. I hope everything works out the way you want it, Verdigris, she thought.

(((())))

The pair stood there, nearly still as statues, except when a hard gust of wind pushed them. They looked out to sea, watching for ships, and mentally checking their schedules or waiting for a signal when they saw one. A green rocket meant they were all right; yellow meant they had some trouble, but could manage. Red obviously meant serious trouble, with double-red signaling an emergency. Red-white-red meant Disaster! Send help! It was the one signal nopony ever wanted to see, as it always meant several someponys were likely to die.

Verdigris and Hawkfeather scanned the horizon, occasionally glancing closer to shore at the Rise, the part of the sea floor that rose abruptly to three fathoms from the surface. Its margins could be estimated by how the waves would rise and break when they reached it. During good weather, it was safe to cross, but in a storm, a ship being tossed by heavy wave action could – and sometimes did – strike the formation hard enough to crack it straight through. Verdigris had once flown out, and dove to see for himself, and the wrecks scattered over the bottom gave mute testimony of how deadly the Rise was. Most of the gaping holes matched the shape of a very prominent outcrop of rock that refused to break. They called it the Sea’s Fang, for obvious reason. They hadn’t lost a ship to the Rise in years, but everypony knew it was a matter of time.

Every few hours a ship’s silhouette would appear, and they’d nod, mentioning the ship’s name, cargo and destination. Verdigris was keeping the log; as an Alicorn, he could multi-task more easily than his father, and it was something he found satisfying. It was akin to checking records for lost cargoes when he found a particularly interesting item. He could almost ignore the storm.

“Son, what in hay is that?” Hawk said, breaking Verdigris’ reverie. “I don’t recognize her.”

Verdigris looked, squinting his eyes, his face stern with concentration. “I can just make her out, dad. A full-rigged, three-masted sidewheeler, red over white freeboard, blue wheel housings, about seventy feet long.” He searched his memory, as he faintly recognized the ship. It was unusual, and that stuck out, obviously. His eyes widened when he recalled. “Sweet Celestia, it’s the Comet. The first sail-to-steam conversion. I didn’t think she was still running.”

“Wow. She was ten years old when I was a foal. Well, log it.” Hawk thought a moment. “She wasn’t listed. Didn’t some private party buy her? What the hay are they doing, sight-seeing without a course plan?”

“I don’t know. Let’s see what she signals.” They waited. Verdigris flinched, and his eyes widened. “Oh, no. Her wheels aren’t turning, and they’re full-rigged. The wind’s blowing her shoreward, straight for the Rise.”

Hawk narrowed his eyes, trying to see what his colt saw, but only the ship’s profile was relatively clear, and that was occasionally. “Who’s piloting her? Can’t he see what’s happening?”

Verdigris shrugged, then started. “Uh, oh. Dad, send the signal. I see red – no, double-red.” He opened the equipment shed and began digging out teleport locators, along with the rescue gear saddlebags. “Something’s telling me we’re going to have the big one, and as Celestia is my witness, nopony’s gonna die on my watch.”

Hawkfeather looked at his son as he shrugged into the harness. “Are you sure?” He drew back in surprise as Verdigris stiffened, his face etched with dread.

“No. Oh, no. I didn’t want to be right. Dad, look.” Hawk did, and through a break in the rain, there it was, plain as day: Red-White-Red. Disaster. Hawkfeather’s hoof struck the launch mechanism, and the rocket shot into the sky, arcing over Oceanside to explode, releasing the red and white stars. “Okay. I’m outta here!” Verdigris looked at the ship for a few moments, then closed his eyes, concentrated and vanished.

Hawk watched and saw the greenish-white flare appear near the ship. “Good luck, and Celestia watch over you, son.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ first act was to recover as a strong down-draft sent him plunging toward the ocean. He regained control barely fifty feet above the surface, about twenty feet from Comet’s port side. Nopony was on deck, and he could see an Earth pony’s silhouette in the pilot house. The ship’s stacks belched out smoke, but not enough to indicate she was using much power. What’s going on here? he wondered.

As he watched, the door of the pilot house opened to reveal the pony in charge, or at least that was the implication. He was a rather foppish-looking Earth pony, dressed in what appeared to be velvet, lace, crinoline and chiffon. Verdigris wasn’t sure if he was actually seeing it, or if his mind refused to accept something even worse. He doesn’t belong on the sea, he belongs on a duck-pond. He made his way down to the deck, carefully walking along its slick surface as the ship heaved. When he reached the pony in charge, he asked – having to shout over the storm – “What the buck are you doing? You’re headed for shoals!”

“What? I can’t be. My charts have nothing about shoals here.” The voice and manner spoke of some city-pony who’d made his money recently. “I say, can you tell me where I am?” Verdigris mentally face-hoofed.

“Let’s go check your charts!” They returned to the pilot house, and the pony pointedly ignored the engine telegraph’s bell. He removed a thin book, and its battered condition somewhat prepared Verdigris for the disaster he knew was coming. The charts were ten years out of date, and somepony had spilled coffee on them, obscuring large areas. Are you serious? You shouldn’t be out here, he thought. “Okay, we’ve got a problem. First, who sent up the rockets?”

“Oh, my lily-livered pilot and that laughable First Mate. They think we’re in trouble. I’ve never had any trouble.”

Verdigris glanced at the stallion’s cutie mark, which was a question mark combined with a Royal Flush. “Could I ask your name?” Please, Celestia, let me be wrong. I didn’t do anything. Don’t let the universe troll me, he thought fervently, almost praying.

“Dumb Luck. Why do you ask?” his companion said, unfazed.

“Because your luck just ran out. The storm’s blowing you into a large rock that will break this ship in half, and I don’t see any safety gear. This ship should be in a maritime museum, not at sea.”

“Oh, don’t be silly. I’ve never— ” Whatever he was about to say was interrupted as a large wave smashed into the deckhouse, shattering the windows and flooding the space.

“You were saying?” Verdigris pushed him aside, shoving the telegraph handles forward, with the port wheel’s indicator at full. The response was quick. “Listen to me. You have to steer, because I have to see if there’s enough crew.”

“Oh, there’s only myself, and fifteen others. They’re all in the engine room.” Luck seemed completely oblivious to the danger. He only took off and wrung out his jacket. “Steer? I can do that.”

“Good. Come to course oh-nine-oh and hold steady, please. I’ve got to set these out,” Verdigris responded as he removed the teleport locators and opened the door.

“Erm, could you tell me what that meant?” The urge to strangle the dandy was almost overpowering.

“Turn the wheel to the right and hold it until your compass shows – ” Verdigris finally face-hoofed when he saw the compass pedestal had been converted into a liquor dispenser. “Where is it?”

“Oh, it’s stored away somewhere.”

That’s it. “Okay, just stay here. I’ll be right back.” Verdigris trotted out, pausing as the ship rolled. Comet’s original sloop design was sound, but it still wouldn’t withstand being slammed into the Rise. He set and activated the locators, then worked his way back. As he closed the door, he felt the ship surge with power, and the remote steam pressure dial rose dramatically. The hull shook as power thrummed into the running gear, and the wheels began to turn. We might just make it out of this, and I’ll have this foal’s license to operate anything revoked.

Verdigris removed his harness and clipped it to the telegraph stand, then steered east, pointing the bow out to sea. When he had the ship pointed in the right direction, he shouted into the speaking tube, “All spare hooves on deck! Oceanside Patrol is onboard!”

“Thank Celestia!” somepony shouted back. “Ten coming up, Patrol. Stand by.”

“That’s really unnecessary,” Luck smarmed as he poured himself something, ignoring the spray that flew into the pilot house. “I was told this ship is unsinkable.” Again, Verdigris face-hoofed. “I say, you’ll hurt yourself doing that.”

“Celestia, I don’t ask for much, so please let us get through this so I can have his brain removed for study into how brain-dead some ponies can be,” he muttered under his breath. “I promise, whatever I’m doing wrong, I’ll stop it.” There was no reply, which meant nothing. He tied the wheel into place, adding a little rudder angle for good measure. I can’t believe this is happening. Did I fall asleep on my hooves and I’m just having some sick, twisted nightmare? The ship bucked almost like an Earth pony, and shook as a wave passed over the bow. Nope, no such luck.

He looked forward, and he could see they were making progress against the wind, though the rigged sails greatly slowed them, and made the masts creak and groan ominously. He started when the hatch amidships slammed open, and ponies began coming up on deck. The Mate barked, “Get that canvas put away, afore we lose a mast!” An Earth pony who had to be the pilot slowly made his way aft, almost dancing as Comet rolled and pitched. When he reached the door, he looked up and asked, “Who’s – Oh, Patrol. Uh, who are you? I don’t remember you.”

“Verdigris. I’m Hawk’s colt. Can you take over? I’m flying blind. Even then, I’m probably better at this than Lucky here,” he said, noticing the stallion somehow managed to fall asleep in a hammock meant for the duty wheel-pony. “Please tell me he didn’t breed.”

The pilot laughed and held out a hoof. “Name’s Barnacle. I got this. Do what ya can.” He gave Verdigris a looking-over. “Associate? Your dad must have done something right, then. Anyway – ” The loud groaning, crackling and tearing noise made them both look forward. “Oh, Celestia, not now.”

The broken mainmast leaned aft to fall against the mizzen, the ropes making a strange keening as they were stretched to near-breaking. The deck ponies looked up, frozen in place. They couldn’t move until they knew if the mast would fall, and which way it was going when it did. The ship rolled; the mast remained where it was through inertia, and its rigging snapped, sounding like guitar strings as they parted. “Take cover!” the Mate shouted. The mast fell, the sails and rigging fouling the deck, sweeping a half-dozen ponies overboard with it.

Verdigris’ eyes flared, and he felt himself change as he thought, No. This can’t happen. Not here, not now. Not to them. It’s not their fault. “I’ve got them. Get us away from the Rise.” The Pilot barely had a chance to give a wide-eyed nod before Verdigris and the saddlebags vanished in a flash.

He emerged in the air, the bags in place as he looked down. Three of the six ponies were floundering, but kept their heads above water. The others weren’t in sight, and Verdigris didn’t hesitate. If they were tangled in the ropes or caught under the sails, they’d drown. He swept his wings back and dove, heading for the surface, which bobbed and heaved. He pointed his horn and felt the water pass by almost without resistance as he broke the surface, then looked around. Two Unicorns were caught under the topsail. He willed himself forward, reaching them within seconds, then grabbed them with his wings. The last, a Pegasus, was tangled in the ratlines, and was being pulled down. Verdigris reached out with telekinesis, snapping the heavy rope like twine, then grabbed the pony as he passed out, pulling him into his forelegs. Once he had them secure, he concentrated, picturing the bluff before vanishing.

(((())))

Hawkfeather kept watch as more ponies arrived, looking for any kind of sign. He relaxed slightly when smoke began pouring out of the stacks, but cringed when the mast fell. That always meant trouble, especially for those under the sails. He was about to call out when a bright greenish-white flash nearly blinded him. He blinked, and his eyes cleared to reveal Verdigris in his full power holding three ponies, one unconscious, two badly battered and gasping.

“Medic!” his son boomed. “I’ve got three more,” he added as he gently laid his charges down.

“Wait, report!” Birchbark snapped.

“Ship’s under power, pilot’s in control. Making way due east. Rigging’s slowing, but not stopping her. Six went overboard. I’ve got to get the rest,” Verdigris replied. “Locators are set; you can start now.”

Birchbark nodded. “Then get back to it. We’ll be right behind you.” Verdigris nodded, and vanished. The lieutenant watched until the flash appeared near the ship, then looked at Hawkfeather. “If he doesn’t join on his own, I’ll drag him in myself, Hawk. That’s a promise. I think we’ve got this licked.”

(((())))

Verdigris reappeared above the water to Comet’s port, then dove again. He plunged down, then drew the large, razor-sharp knife from the saddlebags’ straps and cut the remaining rigging, setting the snapped mast free so it wouldn’t drag the ship over, or slow its progress. Once that was done, he swam to and grabbed the three Earth ponies, teleporting them to shore with the others. He didn’t pause; there wasn’t time, and he wasn’t tired. That would come later, he knew.

When he appeared, he was ten feet above the foremast, where he could scan the nearby area. Nopony else was in the water, and he called, “They’re safe ashore! Save the ship!” The Second Mate waved a wing in acknowledgement. As he looked, he thought he could hear malicious laughter coming from the storm itself, and he found himself wondering if the legends about powerful storms having sapience weren't true. So far it seemed as though everything had gone wrong for Comet. He dismissed the thought as he shook water out of his mane, even though it was futile.

A sudden, gusting downdraft caught at him, and he flapped his wings hard. Instead of dropping, he managed to stay aloft, though he drifted close to the mast. The tingling in his hocks made him tense, and he looked down to see Saint Elmo’s Fire envelop the ship. Instead of receding, it grew stronger, and Verdigris felt his blood freeze as he glanced up. Time seemed to slow to a crawl as he saw the lightning stroke leader move down, heading right for him. His mane and tail stood out, which told him the ship was now acting as a lightning rod, and he was caught between the cloud and ground strokes, without any time to escape. Sorry, Celestia. I guess I won’t make it next year, either.

His last thought would have confused most ponies, but it made perfect sense as his muscles twitched, and his eyes focused on the lightning that seemed to pause inches from his horn. Oh, this is gonna sting.

Author's Note

A/N: One fathom = 6 feet. 3 fathoms doesn’t leave much room for error. Yes, I know a little about seamanship. The Navy will do that for you.

Rest and Recuperation, Part One

Chapter 8

(((())))

“’Cause me...I’m rusted and weathered, barely holding together. I’m covered with skin that peels and it just won’t heal! I’m rusted and weathered, barely holding together. I’m covered with skin that peels and it just won’t heal! Nah! It just won’t heal!” – Creed, Weathered (Weathered)

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

Pain. It’s something nopony likes, but there’s one good thing about it: I’d thought I was dead, but since I can feel pain, I know I’m not. I just don’t know where I am. My ears are ringing, and I ache all over. What happened? I remember the lightning … sort of.

I was in a bed when I woke up, and I could just hear the steady beeping of a heart monitor. Combined with the slight smell of antiseptics, I knew I was in some kind of hospital, but I could smell old stone and polish as well. Where am I?

I yawned, which hurt, and tried opening my eyes. When I couldn’t, panic rushed in, and I started breathing hard. When I tried to touch my face, I felt straps holding me down, and the panic really hit, so hard that I froze. I wasn’t sure, but I was breathing so hard I was making sobbing noises like an animal, not a pony. I admit it; I was a mess.

After a few minutes, I got control of myself by using the techniques Celestia’s book had taught me, and I was mostly okay, but the panic was still there. That changed when a young female voice asked, “Are you all right, Verdigris?” I felt a hoof gently touch my shoulder. A calm voice. It’s like nothing else when you’re panicked. Her voice was like cold water on a hot day, bracing. The touch did an amazing job, too. Simple pony contact is so under-rated.

“N-no, I don’t think so. I can’t see, I ache all over and I can’t move. Where am I?” I just barely managed to keep the panic out of my voice. I felt my face get hot with an ashamed blush. I’d nearly fallen apart in front of a filly.

“You’re in Canterlot, in the Palace. You can’t see because your eyes are bandaged, and you’re strapped down because the doctor was worried you’d hurt yourself. You were thrashing in your sleep, and it sounded like you were re-living the rescue.”

I stiffened, and turned my head toward her. “How’d it go? I think they had it under control.”

“Once you got the Comet moving, they got her clear. And in case you’re wondering, Dumb Luck won’t be doing any more sailing. He doesn’t belong on the water, according to Barnacle.”

I relaxed. “Okay. Uh, could I ask your name, miss? I’ll feel better.”

“Oh, I’m Twilight Sparkle. I’m the Princess’ student.”

“Oh, so you’re mom’s replacement,” I replied with a smile. “Celestia mentioned that.” I stopped, then asked, “Does everypony at home know I’m okay? Well, alive.”

“The Princess told them, but it was nearly four hours after you appeared in the gardens. Y-you were a mess. Your horn was black, your coat scorched, half your feathers and your mane and tail were burned. The doctor was surprised you lived, but we figured the salt water you were soaked with conducted the worst of it around you, at least until it flashed to steam. You caught the rest.”

“Wait, I teleported? All the way to Canterlot?” I couldn’t help whistling. I’d never tried teleporting anywhere near that far before, and wondered how I’d done it.

“Uh-huh.” Twilight fell silent, and I thought about her voice. She sounded about my age, give or take a year or two, and her vocabulary hinted that she was probably a bookworm. Well, duh. Celestia’s student. I had a brief image of a plain face and glasses, but I knew that probably wasn’t true. She seemed worried about something, but I let that go. For a while. Until the silence became oppressive.

“Okay, what is it? What don’t you want to tell me, Twilight?” I asked as gently as I could. I was probably not a pretty sight.

“It’s not that. It’s just I can’t get over what you are. There haven’t been many Alicorns in Equestria; I’d thought Princesses Celestia, Luna and Cadance were the only ones. Now you’re here.” She paused, as though working up her courage. “Could you tell me how it happened?”

“I can do that, Twilight,” a familiar, very welcome voice said. Soft hoof-steps approached slowly, and I heard a strange shuffling noise. “Rise, my faithful student,” Celestia said with humor-tinged affection. I had an image of mom as a filly, bowing to Celestia, and I chuckled. “Yes, it was something like that, god-son.”

I cleared my throat nervously. I couldn’t help wondering if she’d seen me nearly fall apart. Let’s face it, self-pride demands that you be strong, even when you’re laid-up. Stupid, but it’s still true. It was bad enough Twilight saw it, and from her description, I was a blackened mess. “God-Dam.” I cracked a wry smile. “Sorry I can’t say it’s good to see you, or you’re a sight for sore eyes.” The laughter was welcome. At least I still have my sense of humor. If you lose that, you’re dead, or might as well be dead.

Celestia’s gentle chuckle counter-pointed Twilight’s nervous giggles. “It’s good to see you awake, and hear your voice again, Verdigris. I have to admit I was very worried when I saw you. Feeling the pain was almost worse.”

I swallowed. “C-could you tell me what happened? I don’t remember anything past seeing the bolt headed for my face.”

Celestia haltingly said, “My first indication was feeling terrible pain. I couldn’t believe how much a pony could hurt, until then. I located the source, which came from the gardens, and I was shocked and frightened when I sensed it was you. I’m afraid I disrupted an official meeting when I jumped up and screamed your name before teleporting to your side.” She stopped, and I heard a sniffle. “You – you looked awful, and at first I thought you might be dead, until I was able to calm myself, and listened to your chest. I was relieved to no end when I heard your heart beating.

“Once I was certain you’d be all right, I levitated you onto my back and personally carried you to the castle clinic. I told the doctors no expense would be spared in your care, and I wanted to be kept appraised of your condition,” she said, her voice right at my bed-side. I felt her feather-gently nuzzle me. “I couldn’t lose you, Verdigris. I’ve grown very, very fond of you, probably more than I should,” she murmured into my ear. “I consider you my son as much as Gemstone’s, and in the end that was that.”

Wow. I knew that, but hearing her say it, her voice half-breaking, hit me hard. “Thank you seems so inadequate,” I said.

“It’s enough. I’m keeping my promise to you, Sunblur,” she whispered, her breath tickling my ear.

I sighed, content to feel her touching me, to feel that deep tranquility seeping in, calming me down. The warmth was also wonderful; I felt cold, until that moment. “How long have I been here?” I asked.

I felt her move away, and heard her walk to either a balcony or a window; the distance was about right. “Six days. It was a hard fight, but you’re still as much a fighter as when I first saw you. You refused to give up, just like before.” She paused, then said, “I’m sure you’re wondering when the bandages can come off. Not for another few days, until the doctors are sure your eyes have healed properly. Your face took the worst of it, I’m afraid, but I’ve been assured you won’t be blind, and you haven’t lost your horn. You have an inhibitor ring on so you won’t try using magic. That could, among other things, cause you serious pain.”

“An inhibitor? Do those even work on Alicorns?”

“Somewhat. It’s mostly to prevent accidental uses. You’ve been through enough,” she finished decisively. “Your main duty is to rest and recover, Verdigris. Nothing else. Understood?” Her commanding tone left no doubt.

“Yes, Celestia. Problem is, I’ll have to go through therapy, and that’s gonna hurt.”

I could almost hear her smile. “Consider that punishment for forgetting what a storm can do.”

There was a knock, and I heard another set of hoof-steps; Surestrike’s, I think. Wow, he’s good. The door opened, and somepony came in, pushing a light cart by the sound. My mouth watered when I smelled the food. “Who’s hungry?” a mare asked.

“You have to ask?” I quipped as my stomach didn’t just growl; it snarled. Twilight’s giggles filled the room.

Third Pony Point of View

Twilight watched as Nurse Gentle Heart rolled the cart beside the bed. She’d never seen anypony being cared for, and thought it would be interesting and helpful. She’d thought Verdigris would try to take care of himself – she’d heard many ponies tried, despite advice – but he laid there, more or less passively as food was spooned into his mouth. Between bites he’d said, “Well, at least you’re not doing the ‘Here comes the choo-choo’ bit. I appreciate that.”

“I can if you’d like,” the aquamarine Earth mare replied with a smile.

“Please. I’m not two anymore.” Twilight couldn’t help giggling. “What else can I do, Twilight?” he asked. “I know I can’t really take care of myself without magic or my eyes. I’ve heard stories at the Oceanside hospital, and some aren’t pretty.”

The lavender Unicorn trotted a little closer, her eyes intent. “Could you tell me about Oceanside? I’ve never been outside Canterlot.”

“That will probably have to wait, I’m afraid,” the nurse said. “It’s not always so, but most ponies are tired after meals, especially after coming out of a coma. Don’t be surprised if you’re exhausted, or want to sleep a lot. You’ve been through an ordeal.”

“I don’t doubt it. I feel like I took a serious beating,” Veridgris replied. “Mmm. Brussels sprouts that haven’t been boiled to death. I’m just going to shut up and enjoy.”

“Well, what a nice, cooperative patient. We’ll get along well, at least for a few minutes at a time.” Verdigris chuckled.

Twilight looked up as Celestia walked over to join her. “Are you all right with the arrangements, Twilight? I didn’t want to impose, but I couldn’t think of any other way. The last thing I wanted was to inconvenience you,” she murmured.

“Once you explained, I was all right. I think he’ll have problems, once I tell him. You know how bad I am about lying, Princess.”

The Princess’ smile only hinted at her amusement. “No more need be said, Twilight. As I said, this is an opportunity. Just don’t rush him. Verdigris has had a difficult life, though he’d say it’s not so bad. He doesn’t know what he’s missed, but I agreed when he said there were compensations.” She looked at the bed, watching with a smile of motherly pride as her god-son ate. When his head slowly lowered and jerked back up, she said, “Gentle Heart was right. He’s falling asleep. Just a moment. I’ll tell you how he came to be while he’s sleeping.” Celestia walked to the bed-side and looked at the nurse after checking the plate. It was a spoonful away from empty. “Verdigris, are you all right?”

“She’s right. I’m tired.” He yawned, then grimaced. “Ow. How can yawning hurt?”

“You’re using muscles that were seriously mis-treated,” Gentle Heart replied softly. “I think we can remove the straps, now. You’ll be sleeping normally, and you’ll be more comfortable.”

“Just be careful of your horn. It might be over-sensitive,” Celestia advised. “Verdigris, you should know something. I asked Twilight to take care of you, and watch you, and to that end you’re in her rooms. Don’t worry, you’re not putting her out. There’s plenty of space, and she’s very interested.”

“No, really?” he asked sardonically. “I’d have never guessed.”

“Definitely on the mend,” the nurse said as she moved linen and plate to the cart. “Make sure to prop your head well.” She unbuckled and moved the straps, and Verdigris carefully stretched before rolling onto his side, grimacing the whole time.

“Oh, much better,” the Alicorn said as he adjusted his pillows. “Good night, god-Dam. Day. Whatever.” Once still, his breathing began to slow until it was the steady rhythm of sleep.

Celestia watched him until the nurse left, then leaned down and gently kissed him. “Sleep well, Verdigris.” She was pleased when he smiled in his sleep. Good. He feels safe. That will help. With that, she turned and led Twilight outside. Once there she paused and said, “Surestrike, have two Guards posted here. Not for security, but notification. He’s still not out of the woods.”

The Guard Captain nodded. “Done, Celestia. I think Blaze and Tango won’t mind. They’ve taken a shine to the lad.”

“Good. Tell Blackwing I’ll receive the Oceanside party in chambers in a half hour. Come, Twilight.” Celestia led the way to her small apartment adjacent to the Court Hall, and they settled down. Twilight made tea as Celestia doffed her regalia and relaxed. “Oh, thank you. I appreciate that very much, Twilight.”

The filly returned, carrying the tray and set it on the low table. “I could see how this affected you, Princess,” Twilight replied. “He’s very special, isn’t he?”

Celestia nodded. “For many reasons.” Twilight poured, and after a sip, Celestia launched into the tale of Sunblur and his family, then segued into Verdigris and his family’s part of the story. Twilight listened, her expression rapt for the most part, at least between cringes. When Celestia finished her tale, Sparkle wiped her eyes. “I haven’t had any regrets, Twilight. Not one. I’ve had a few worries, but mostly they’ve been groundless. He’s come so far, and I’m looking forward to what he might become.”

“And that is?” her student prompted, then blinked. “Is he going to become like you, Princess?”

“He may, Twilight,” Celestia replied. “That’s one thing I’m waiting to find out. I’m hoping and yet dreading it may be so. I don’t want to have him regard me as an opportunist if he does. You have no idea what it’s like, being immortal, and you shouldn’t. It’s so hard, growing close to ponies, knowing they’ll grow old and eventually die while you continue on. It can be and is heart-breaking. After a while, you have to distance yourself, but you can’t grow too distant.” She sighed. “I don’t want him to go through that, if it can be avoided. Not all ponies are suited to an essentially solitary existence, not even him. Not even Luna and I were immune, nor are we now.”

Twilight sipped her tea, nodding solemnly, her eyes wide. “Y-you’re right. I can’t imagine it, Princess.”

“So, is there anything else you wanted to know about Verdigris?”

Twilight sipped her tea, thinking hard. “Anything I can’t learn from him I can learn from you, or maybe from his family. And any friends he might have.”

You need friends, too, Twilight. You don’t know it, yet, but you do, and you will have them, Celestia thought. She smiled. “A very good answer.” She glanced at the clock. “Fifteen minutes. Enough time for a lesson review.”

(((())))

Sea Grass and Honey Bunch looked at each other as they stood outside the Court Hall doors. Their expressions said, Was this really a good idea? The fire-sent letter – essentially a summons – from the Princess had arrived the day after Verdigris disappeared, at first relieving them, then adding another layer of unease. Each had wondered, Why would she want to see us?

Grass glanced at Freewind, who stood beside her, bored, nervous and ill-at-ease. She’d agreed to take her along, as nopony else could come. The Princess’ letter had been firm that one of his family should see he was alive, and relatively okay. This has been a roller-coaster for her, more than anypony, Grass thought as she checked her and Freewind’s dresses again.

The doors opened, startling them, and a Guard Pegasus stepped out. “This way, please,” he said, surprisingly subdued for what they’d heard about the Guards. He led them inside, and instead of going to the thrones, he led them to a side door, which opened into a modest-looking suite of rooms. Inside they saw Princess Celestia and a lavender-coated, indigo-maned Unicorn filly resting and having tea. They were surprised to see the Princess without her regalia. What’s going on? Grass wondered.

Freewind looked, then her smile broke out. “Aunt Celestia!” she chirped, breaking into a trot and running into the Princess’ open fore-legs. “How’s Verdigris?” the filly asked with almost comic seriousness.

Celestia smiled and gently hugged her as Sea Grass and Honey Bunch looked at them in surprise. “Hello, Freewind. Sea Grass. Honey Bunch.” Her eyes sparkled as they bowed. “All right, you’ve paid your respects. Come join us. I imagine it was a long, dull train ride.”

When the older fillies settled onto cushions, Celestia turned her attention to Verdigris’ sister. “He’s all right, but he’s been hurt. He woke up earlier today, just as the doctor said, and he’s already asleep again.” She nodded to the Unicorn, who watched with a little smile. “This is my student, Twilight Sparkle. She’ll be taking care of him during his recovery. And picking his brains in the process,” she said, causing Twilight to blush.

Honey cleared her throat softly. “How bad, your Highness?” she asked.

Celestia’s smile faded, and she nodded with an understanding sigh. “He was badly hurt, but the worst is behind him. His horn was burned, but it’s otherwise unharmed. His eyes were singed, but he’ll regain his sight. He looks worse than he really is. He’s tough, even for a sea-side pony, from what I’ve been told. His recovery will take time, I’m afraid. If he’s lucky, he’ll be home in a month. Unfortunately, lightning is unpredictable, and so are its injuries.”

The young mares sighed with relief. “As long as he comes home in one piece, I don’t think there will be too many complaints,” Honey Bunch said.

Celestia’s eyes sparkled. “Your eyes give you away, Honey. You want him back not just alive and whole, but the way he was before this happened, and I know for a fact he wouldn’t want anything less. All for you.” The pendant Honey Bunch wore levitated briefly. “I know the story behind this, and I understand. I also approve, and give my blessing.”

Honey Bunch blushed furiously and looked away. “How’d you – Oh, right. He said he told you in a letter.” She glared at the window. “If he wasn’t hurt, I’d beat him.”

“You don’t mean that,” Grass contradicted almost too quickly. She looked at the Princess. “She really doesn’t mean it.”

“I know. They never do,” Celestia replied with a smile. “If everypony actually went through it when they said they’d kill somepony else, we’d have died out long ago.”

“And you’re gonna have to go through me!” Freewind added, sticking out her tongue. “So there!”

Everypony chuckled. Celestia marvelled, No wonder he loves her. I understand. I miss my little “Woona”. She hugged the filly gently. “It won’t come to that, Freewind.” She looked at Honey Bunch. “Will it?” Her smile had a slightly dangerous edge to it, but nothing serious.

Honey Bunch lowered her head. “No, it won’t, your Highness. It’s just worry talking. I thought I’d lost him, and it was horrible.”

Celestia set Freewind down, got up and walked to where the Pegasus sat, crouching down to wrap her in her wings. As with Verdigris, at the touch, Honey Bunch began to cry. “Yes, dear, let it out. All of it. He’s safe. I won’t let anything happen to him,” Celestia soothed as she looked at Sea Grass. “Nopony will hurt him if it’s within my power to prevent.”

The door opened, and the Guard who’d escorted them entered. “Verdigris is awake, Celestia. I think he could use some company.”

“Very well, Blackwing. Twilight, could you take Sea Grass and Freewind? I want to speak with Honey Bunch privately.”

Freewind jumped excitedly to her hooves, looking up at the surprised mare. “Yeah, pleeeeeease?”

Twilight and Grass stood more sedately. “Of course, Princess. Come on, Sea Grass, Freewind. He’ll be glad to hear you.”

“Hear? Oh, right,” Sea Grass said, resisting the urge to face-hoof. “Lead on, please.” She and Freewind followed Twilight out, and the door closed.

When they were alone, Celestia said, “You haven’t dealt with it all, have you?”

“No, not really,” Honey replied, her face pressed into the Princess’ neck, muffling her voice. “I – I thought I knew what the future had for us, but now I’m not so sure. I didn’t think anything really bad could happen to him, but I should have known better. He’s never thought twice about jumping into trouble if he felt he had to.” She chuckled ruefully. “If he bothered to think.”

Celestia chuckled, then released Honey Bunch to sit on her haunches. “True enough.” When the mare raised her eyes, she looked into them. “Ah, yes. I can see it, now. There really is nopony else for you. He’s the perfect fit.”

Honey nodded. “I can live without him, but I’m not sure how well I’d do, your Highness.”

“Please, it’s Celestia when we’re in private, Honey. I must insist on informality; I have to deal with the pomp every day, and it gets old.” She giggled suddenly. “I should know.”

Honey Bunch smiled, and nodded. “What did you want to talk to me about, Celestia?”

“Verdigris mentioned the possibility of you coming to work here in the castle as a hoof-maiden. I’d love to have you here, but I won’t try to influence you beyond that. To be completely honest, it can be a very rough job, because the nobles – Unicorns, mostly – have the attitude that Earth ponies and Pegasai don’t matter, and not every mare can tolerate the environment.” She gave an irritated huff. “I think you can understand that attitude; it’s not far from what you have in Oceanside.”

Honey gave a disgusted snort. “No, I don’t think I could. I wouldn’t just stand there and take it; I’d buck their faces in, and then I’d get mean.”

Celestia smiled. “Well, there’s one position where you wouldn’t have to worry about that, but it’s not an easy one, either. My personal hoof-maiden Rigel needs to train her replacement, as she’s due to retire in – how convenient – five years. She isn’t my only hoof-maiden, of course. If life in Oceanside becomes too unbearable, you can spend a few years learning the position.

“If that’s not quite right, I believe there are a few firms who can use your business acumen. Yes, Verdigris reluctantly pulled a few strings, and I don’t mind. After meeting you, I can see why he loves you, Honey, and I can’t in good conscience say no. He said he didn’t want you going back to Oceanside in defeat, and I agree.” Celestia paused to sip her tea after levitating it to her, and giving a cup to her interlocutrix. “What do you say?”

Honey Bunch sat there staring at Celestia, then looked at nothing as she sipped her tea. It was tempting, so very tempting to just say yes and stay in Canterlot. But what about Sky? If I leave, what happens to him? Will he be okay, or go back to being the little snitch? She paused. If I go back, it’s another few years of torture, and dad might still get me married to somepony I’ll hate. I can’t decide. I just can’t.

Celestia noted her internal debate, and cringed internally, though her calm exterior never changed. Yes, all that. I think you should ask Verdigris, my dear. He’ll give you his honest opinion, even if it hurts him in the short run. You know that.

“I can’t decide, Celestia. I can’t do this on a whim. I – I need to think about it, carefully. I need to talk to Sea Grass, and Verdigris. They’re my best friends, and I can trust their opinions. Tomorrow, at the earliest.”

Celestia nodded. “It’s never easy to leave behind everything you know. Take your time, and regardless of the outcome, I’ll abide by your decision. Grass and Verdigris won’t be as reticent, however. They’ll want you take it.”

“I know. I’m worried about my brother. I don’t want him to revert, Celestia. We’re closer than we’ve ever been, and I can’t believe what I missed.”

“I know. Please don’t ask; you shouldn’t need to.” Honey Bunch nodded, and they enjoyed their tea in silence.

(((())))

“Verdigris, you’ve got visitors,” Tango said as he opened the door. “Shh, don’t make too much noise,” he warned softly.

Twilight nodded and led the way into her chambers. “Verdigris, it’s Twilight. Sea Grass and Freewind are here.”

“What? Really?” He sounded hopeful and disbelieving at the same time. “Trouble?” he asked, making Twilight blink in surprise.

“Right here,” Freewind said as she trotted at Twilight’s side. “Honey and Aunt Celestia are talking.” She stopped at the bed-side, propped her hooves against the rail and looked at him solemnly. “Does it hurt?” To the filly, it sure looked like it did.

“Yeah, some. Grass?”

“Right here,” she replied, taking his hoof. “We were so worried.”

“I’ll bet Honey had it worst. I would have,” he said. “Are you it?”

“Nopony else could come,” Grass said as Twilight moved a love seat nearby, and they sat down. The Unicorn brought over a cushion and laid on it, watching. “The Patrol was still going over the aftermath, and Firelance isn’t up to traveling, so your mom had to stay.” She smiled at the filly beside her. “Trouble here wanted to come in the worst way after we received the Princess’ letter, and pestered us until we agreed. Before you say it, we didn’t mind. We jumped at the chance. It was hard enough for that first few hours, when we thought you might be dead,” she said in a choked voice, tears running down her muzzle.

“Hey, stop that,” he said gently. He carefully reached out, found her face and wiped away the tears. “I’m okay. I’m sure I look like hay, but the doctors said I’ll have the bandages off in a few days. Well, that’s what I was told. I didn’t actually talk to them.”

“It’s the truth,” Twilight said. “They went all-out for you. You don’t argue with the Princess.”

Verdigris chuckled. “Well, you can, but it’s not a good idea.” The door opened, and everypony looked to see Honey Bunch and Celestia walk in. After a few seconds, he said, “Is that Honey Bunch with you, Celestia?”

“How could you tell?” she asked as she stopped beside Twilight while Sea Grass sat down again.

“Your hoof-steps are distinctive.” Honey Bunch continued to the other side of the bed as Celestia stopped by the love seat. She looked at Verdigris silently. “Yeah, I’m a mess,” he said.

“Shut up. I’m still getting used to the idea you’re still alive.”

He reached out with his hoof, found hers and said quietly, “You’ll never get rid of me unless you really want it. You know that.” Honey Bunch tentatively reached out and hugged him. “I guess that answers my question,” he said as his forelegs wrapped around her. Honey sighed, and tears began running. They stayed that way for a while.

Sea Grass and Freewind stayed quiet. Both knew this was a special moment, though from differing directions. Freewind and Sky had become friends in the intervening years, while Sea Grass’ love for Verdigris had deepened. Saying anything would be useless.

Celestia watched, her expression neutral, but a smile curved her lips ever so slightly. Yes, the perfect fit. I hope I’m wrong about him. It wouldn’t be fair to either of them.

Verdigris held Honey Bunch as tightly as his abused muscles and the tubes and wires would allow. He didn’t know if he’d been close to dying, and didn’t want to. The brush made him appreciate her all the more, and the fact she came told him plenty. But he’d done a few things on her behalf, and had to ask. “Did Celestia mention staying here?”

She nodded. “Yes, you sneak, but I can’t decide. Too many things to think about. I can’t before tomorrow.”

He nuzzled her. “Okay. It’s still up to you, but I want you to take it. Your dad won’t give up. You know that.”

“What about Sky? I don’t want him going back.”

“He won’t,” Freewind piped-up. “I’ll kick his silly flank.”

Honey Bunch flinched, and blushed. “I keep forgetting you have good ears, Trouble. You named her right.” Everypony chuckled, except Blackwing, though he smiled slightly. “Okay, I’ll think about it.” She leaned over and whispered in his ear, “Will you be all right with me being here? Aren’t you worried I might meet some fantastic stallion and forget about you?”

He chuckled. “Stop being silly. That afternoon on the beach stuck with us, Honey. Something like that doesn’t go away. I’ll miss you, but I’ll be okay. Just write and let me know how you’re doing.”

She nodded. “I haven’t decided, but I feel a lot better about everything.” She pulled back. “What about dad? He’s going to blame you.”

The old cynical smile appeared. “Like that’s anything new. He blames me for the weather.”

“It’s not that bad. You know better.” She looked at him, then asked, “Where’s your pendant? I haven’t seen you without it.”

“I’m going to assume it’s with my gear?” he asked, facing in Celestia’s direction; he wasn't even close.

Twilight got up from her place, walked to her vanity, opened a box and levitated out the pendant in question, then trotted to the bed. “It’s right here. Hold still.” She put it around his neck, careful not to touch his horn. “I thought it might be important. Makes me think of a pair of rings.” She grinned smugly.

“Twilight,” Celestia chided gently.

The filly blushed. “Sorry.”

“It’s all right,” Honey Bunch said. “You’re actually right.”

Verdigris yawned. “Oh, come on, I just woke up,” he complained.

“You’re still recovering,” Celestia reminded him unnecessarily. “It will be this way for a while.”

“Verdi? Is it okay if I go home? Mom and dad don’t show it much, but they’re worried, and I can’t miss any school,” Freewind said. “And, well, it’s kinda boring here.”

“I’d like to stay a while,” Sea Grass said quietly. Honey Bunch smiled and nodded.

“I’ll have a chariot take you back tomorrow,” Celestia said. She walked over and nuzzled the filly. “It’s been good to see you again, niece. Tell your parents your brother is in the best hooves, and he should be back in a month or two.”

Freewind hugged the Princess. “’Kay. Take good care of him, an’ bring him back. Promise?”

Celestia smiled, stood tall and put a hoof over her heart. “I, Princess Celestia, Ruler of Equestria, solemnly make a promise to Freewind that I’ll bring her brother Verdigris back to Oceanside, safe and sound,” she intoned formally.

“All ya had to do was say ‘I promise’,” the filly replied crossly.

Celestia smiled again, and ruffled Freewind’s mane. “That’s how Princesses make promises, silly.”

“Stop trolling my sister,” Verdigris said as he settled down.

“It’s okay. I like her this way.” Freewind bowed, and trotted away.

“Show her to the guest rooms, Blackwing, but first, take her on a tour of the castle. I can’t believe you don’t want to see anything, Freewind,” Celestia said.

“Well … okay, ya talked me into it,” she replied, then followed the Guard out.

Celestia smiled as the door closed, the looked at the others. “What? I can’t have any fun?” she asked when she noticed the others looking at her in surprise. “Twilight, you should tell them about my – ahem! – interesting side. Come, Sea Grass, Honey Bunch. Verdigris needs his rest, and I’m sure you have questions.” She walked to the bed, leaned down and nuzzled him. “Sleep well, god-son,” she murmured before kissing him.

“Thank you, god-dam. Take good care of them. They’re very special fillies,” he replied sleepily.

As they left, Twilight quietly walked to the bed-side, levitating a clipboard as she recorded the readings, her face serious. Her expression softened as she looked at her patient. “You’ll be all right,” she murmured.

“I get that,” Verdigris replied softly. “What time is it, Twilight?”

“It’s almost sunset, about six o’clock.”

“Okay, so I won’t be keeping you awake. If I need anything, I’ll call,” he said, then yawned again. “G’night.”

“Hey.” He didn’t move, but his ears pricked up. “Don’t worry about that. I’m, um, kind of a night-owl. If you wake up when I think you will, I’ll probably still be awake,” Twilight said, blushing and grinning with embarrassment. I’m glad he can’t see this, she thought.

“Well, please don’t make too much noise. Looking this good takes too much effort, and I need my sleep.” Verdigris smiled when she laughed. “And with that, my work for the day is done.”

(((())))

Honey Bunch, Sea Grass and Celestia returned to the Royal chambers, instead of the apartment. The day was over, and it was time to rest. Dinner was steaming on the side-board when they arrived; included was a note from Surestrike: I guessed you’d pass on the Dinner, considering everything. Take the rest of the evening off, and enjoy, Celestia. No, it’s not a request. -Surestrike-

The Princess smiled, enjoying the occasional reminder that although all ponies were in her care, she was in the care of the best ponies. Thank you, Surestrike, she sent his way.

My pleasure, Celestia. Good night, he replied.

“Oh, my. Carrots,” Sea Grass breathed. “Um, I may demolish them, your Highness.”

“It’s all right. I know they’re hard to get near the coast. That’s why I sometimes indulge in a large seaweed salad. That doesn’t grow inland,” Celestia replied. “Help yourselves. No standing on ceremony. We’re in private. Oh, speaking of...” She closed her eyes and concentrated, and her regalia appeared on its stand. “Can’t leave that lying about. I had a Guard who, well, had interesting proclivities, including impersonating me. Alone. Late at night.”

“Who caught him?” Grass asked as she speared a few carrots.

“Oh, I did.” Celestia smiled almost evilly.

“And?” Both mares leaned forward expectantly.

“I walked him to my rooms and made him take it off. Slowly. While I watched. He was sooo embarrassed.”

Their jaws dropped. “He was wearing your regalia, and – ” Honey Bunch began laughing, while Sea Grass stared at Celestia, mortified.

Celestia laughed at Grass. “No, all I did was watch as he removed it.” She wiped her eyes. “You Coast ponies have dirty minds.” Sea Grass’ blush deepened, to where she appeared almost purple. “Or maybe a certain greenish Alicorn is on your mind?”

“Oh, please, stop,” Sea Grass half-moaned, hiding her head under the table. Honey continued to laugh.

The Princess waited until the Pegasus regained her composure. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to embarrass you. You did it to yourself, mostly.”

“Well, it’s – you’re so different from what I was expecting. All anypony ever sees is your regal mode.” Grass shook her head.

“Yes, it’s true I have a lighter side only those close to me see. Verdigris has, as have Blackwing and Surestrike, plus a few others, including you.” Celestia’s smile faded. “And my sister. I miss her.”

“Even after … ” Honey trailed off, unwilling to say more.

“Especially after. I didn’t want to, but I had no choice. She was a danger to everything and everypony in Equestria, and I’m not sure she realized it. She was a different pony as the Nightmare.”

“Verdigris thinks she’s coming back.” Grass blurted, and cringed as soon as the words left her mouth. She hadn’t meant to say anything.

“It’s all right. He’s right, she is. The seal is weakening, and I’m taking precautions and making preparations. I’ve also told him to stay away. I don’t want him caught up in my problems, even though he wants to help. She’s far out of his league.” Celestia brightened. “But I believe after it’s over, my sister will be back, and I think she and Verdigris will have some common ground. They’re different, almost too different for most ponies to accept.”

“Yes, that’s true,” Honey mused.

“Is that what attracted you to him? You don’t have to answer.”

“Best I can remember, yes,” Honey replied. She looked at Sea Grass, who nodded. “There was something nopony else seemed to notice about him. I can’t put a hoof on it.”

“I know,” Celestia agreed as her fork speared more salad. “His isolation lets him see from other points of view more easily, so instead of feeling contempt he sympathizes. Not that he’ll agree, but he understands,” she finished, thinking back to the quote from Frankensteed.

Honey and Grass nodded. They’d been surprised when he changed his stance on Sky, for example, and his willingness to help Bluestreak, though through selfish motives, but understood when he explained. “But, he’s not happy being alone. We can feel it,” Grass said.

“No sane pony is. If they isolate themselves, it’s after much thought and it’s a choice not made lightly. Verdigris wrote about moving out, and his reasons are valid. He doesn’t want to be in the way of his family’s happiness, and he knows he’s the reason nopony visited them,” Celestia told them. “I’m not revealing any grave secrets, girls. Anypony could figure it out.”

“What next?” Honey asked after more tea was poured.

“We’ll get to know each other, and then it’s time to rest. I have a busy schedule tomorrow, and I’m sure you’d like to spend as much time with Verdigris as possible. So, what about Oceanside don’t I know?”

(((())))

Freewind walked beside Blackwing, occasionally asking questions, but mostly looking. They’d started in the Court Hall, then began touring the public sections of the castle. She surprised most of the Guards – Unicorn and Pegasus alike – by giving them respectful nods as she and Blackwing passed, carrying herself like a noble, which was at odds with her age.

Blackwing smiled to himself, bemused with her behavior. She seemed to understand instinctively the difference between public and private behavior. With Celestia and her friends, she’d been an ordinary filly. Outside, in the halls, she was more of a lady than some noblemares, a thought he wouldn’t share with anypony, other than the Princess. She’ll go a long way, he thought.

“What’s that?” Freewind asked, pulling him out of his reverie. She pointed to a door at the end of a long, seldom-used hallway.

“Storage, Miss Freewind.”

She looked up at him, one eyebrow raised, her mouth pouted slightly. “Try that again.”

“It’s storage, Freewind,” he said.

“Better. What’s there?”

“Unused items. Spare armor, and such. Nopony goes there, other than the Princess. Nopony knows why, and it’s not our business.”

Freewind nodded. “How long have you been here?” she asked as they continued on.

“About fifteen years, five in her Highness’ personal Guard.”

“She seems all right, but doesn’t she get lonely?”

Blackwing thought about his answer. “She may be, but she doesn’t let it get in the way of her duties. She can’t. It’s like putting on a smile when you don’t feel like it.”

“Hmph. Thought so. She reminds me of my brother, sometimes. He’s got that same look in his eyes when he thinks nopony’s watching.”

The Guard looked at her in surprise. “You can see that?”

“Only when I look for it. I can’t always tell.”

“Doesn’t that bother you?”

“A little. I don’t want to see somepony acting happy when they’re not, and need somepony to talk to. I’d do something, but I don’t know how.”

He nodded. “Yes, that can be the real trick.” I’ll have to inform her Highness, he thought.

“You can tell her. I don’t mind.” Blackwing was so startled, he about lost his hoofing. Freewind smiled. “I can read ya like a book, Blackwing.” Her smile faded. “I wish I couldn’t do that, sometimes. You can tell a lot about a pony by their eyes, and it’s not good all the time, y’know?”

“No, but I can guess. We Guards have to be able to read other ponies, so we can tell if they’ll be trouble. No, not your kind of Trouble,” he added with a smile. “Oh, you’ll like this. The view with the sun setting is fantastic.” Blackwing led her up a flight of stairs to the second, then third floor to the southwest promenade. He wasn’t disappointed, as the sun’s rays were just shading over to orange-gold, lighting Canterlot beautifully. Freewind saw it, and sighed, leaning her forelegs on the parapet, with her hooves under her chin. “Like it?”

“Love it. I wouldn’t mind living here, but I guess I’d have to make a good living. Everypony’s heard Canterlot’s not cheap.”

“No, it’s not.” He put himself on guard, so he wouldn’t say anything about Canterlot’s seamier side. The Princess wouldn’t mind as much as the nobles, who wanted to pretend everything was perfect. He didn’t want to disillusion Verdigris’ sister, who while she didn’t have stars in her eyes, probably wasn’t ready to hear it. Life could be raw in places, and she was too sweet for that.

“What’s there?” Freewind pointed at the tallest tower.

“The Princesses’ private chambers. Princess Celestia’s face north, while Princess Luna’s face south.”

“What’s Luna’s like?”

“Nopony but Celestia knows, Freewind. She keeps them as they were before … before she had to seal her sister in the moon.”

Freewind nodded solemnly. Everypony had been taught the story of Nightmare Moon. A yawn caught her by surprise. “Oh, guess we’d better get back. I’m not just tired, I’m kinda hungry.”

Blackwing smiled. “If you don’t mind, I can get us back fast.” When she nodded, he crouched slightly and said, “Hop on.” When she was settled, he trotted toward the railing and leapt slightly, catching the evening air easily. He turned and glided down to the courtyard, landing smoothly. The Unicorn Guards on duty started, then smiled. “Evening,” he said. “Miss Freewind hasn’t had dinner, and I recall her Highness hasn’t cleared a balcony approach.”

The lieutenant nodded and closed his eyes briefly, his horn glowing. A few moments later, he opened his eyes and said, “Go straight up. She’s expecting you. Welcome to Castle Canterlot. Are you enjoying yourself, Miss Freewind?”

“Sure am.”

“Then we won’t keep you. Good evening.”

Blackwing nodded, turned and broke into a gallop, then caught air again, his wings pumping strongly, carrying them up and up. Freewind looked around in awe as the colors changed, deepening into orange and red. Soon, they approached the tower, and the Pegasus carefully back-winged to light gently on the balcony. After helping Freewind to the floor, he knocked.

The door opened, and Celestia was there, smiling. “Well, I trust we had a good time?”

“Sure did, Aunt Celestia.” Freewind turned and bowed to Blackwing. “Thanks.”

“My pleasure,” he replied with a smile. “By your leave, Highness?” Celestia nodded, and he walked through the chambers, nodding to the other mares as he let himself out and took his position.

Surestrike gave him a sideways look. “Looks like you had fun.”

“She’s wonderful, ‘Strike. Wouldn’t have minded a little sister like her.”

(((())))

Early the next morning Celestia and Honey Bunch saw Freewind and Sea Grass off. As the chariot lifted, Freewind waved, and they replied in kind. The Princess sighed, a smile on her face. “I’ll miss her, and I know why he loves her, Honey. She’s like the sun given mortal form. She’s wonderful.”

“She is. I tried not to, but you can’t help liking her. She’s so sweet.”

“I hope there’s no trouble in Oceanside,” Celestia said. “I imagine there are a few ponies who might take advantage of his absence.”

Honey Bunch smiled nastily. “They’d try, but Verdigris doesn’t count on their better nature, not after what he’s been through.” Her smile faded, and she asked, “When can I meet Rigel? I’ve thought it over, and I’ll stay, your Highness. It’s an opportunity I can’t let pass, for several reasons.”

“Of course. I’m not the slave-driver some complain about. I think they do just to have something to complain about, as though they’re happy when they’re unhappy.” Honey Bunch rolled her eyes. “I know, it’s contradictory, but that doesn’t change the fact that it’s true. Let’s go. Breakfast is in an hour.”

(((())))

Hawkfeather was just leaving when he heard a faint call. “Daddy! Wait up!” He looked up and north to see a familiar chariot approach, and stopped dead in his tracks. As he watched, he could see Grass with Freewind, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

Gemstone walked outside, looking around curiously. “I thought I heard Freewind, Hawk.” When he nodded, she looked, then stared, wide-eyed as the chariot landed near the house. The filly clambered out and ran to them; the Pegasai attached to the chariot smiled broadly. Sea Grass debarked more sedately and joined them. “So, how is he?” Gemstone asked nervously.

“He’s okay, but he’s not pretty-looking,” her daughter replied. “’Scuse me, gotta get ready for school.” She trotted into the house.

When Gemstone looked at her, Sea Grass said, “He’s hurt, but the Princess has him under the best of care, Gemstone. We all saw him. His eyes and horn were affected by the lightning, but he’s supposed to recover completely, no worse for wear.”

“Why isn’t Honey Bunch with you?” Hawk asked.

“I don’t think she’s coming back, and it’s not because of Verdigris. It’s her father, and his plans.” Grass looked toward the Grange, noting nopony was near it except Patrol ponies. “Oh, did somepony try something?”

“Full Sail tried to claim it. Something about a betrothal promise. I swear, what’s with him? He made it clear he won’t accept Verdigris as a son-in-law one minute, then he’s claiming him the next.” Hawkfeather shook his head, then smiled. “You should have seen his face when I told him ‘No thanks’ on Verdigris’ behalf.”

“They won’t like hearing that,” Grass replied. “I think the stress is getting to him, but how? Nothing’s changed, has it?”

“Not that we’ve heard,” Hawk replied.

Sea Grass looked at Oceanside thoughtfully, then shrugged. “I’ll only mention it when he’s back on his hooves. Oh, yes, he’s supposed to come back in a month or two. He’s got nasty burns, and his feathers were badly charred. He’s lucky to be alive,” she told them solemnly, tears beginning to show in her eyes.

“If I know the Princess, she’ll see to it he’s fine.” Gemstone paused to blink away tears. “If you’re going back, please tell her thank you for us. That’s twice she’s saved him.”

“I will, Gemstone. Since my parents want me to go to college, I’ll be looking around Canterlot. And yes, we’ll be spending time with Verdigris. I can’t promise anything, but I don’t think we’ll have time for, oh, unauthorized activities,” Grass said with a smile. “Celestia’s got her new student taking care of him, and a chaperone gets in the way.”

“I never said ...” Gemstone trailed off in the face of the young mare’s knowing grin. “Oh, all right.”

“He’s not in any shape for more than bed-rest, and we wouldn’t do that to him.” Grass looked back at the chariot. “I’ve got to go. We’ll write and keep you informed.”

“What do we tell Full Sail?” Hawkfeather asked.

“Nothing. That’s Honey’s job, and I’m sure she won’t be nice about it.” She gave them each a hug. “I’ll go, now. Everypony’s got a lot to do today.”

Hawk nodded and trotted toward the Grange as Freewind and Firelance came outside. “Thank you, Sea Grass. You don’t know how much we appreciate it.”

“Have fun, but not too much, Trouble,” Grass told Freewind. “Yes I do, Gemstone. It took this to make me realize how important he is to me. And no, I won’t come between them. I’m not stupid. Or greedy.”

Gemstone looked at her for a long moment, then smiled. “I’m sure he could find time for both of you, if you’re serious. Thanks, Grass. See you later.” She led her foals down the lane, ignoring Grass’ surprised gaze.

“I should have guessed.” She turned and trotted back to the chariot, settled in and said, “I’m ready.” The Sergeants nodded, and they were off.

(((())))

The next four days passed in a semi-routine way, although anypony seeing the circumstances might have boggled. Breakfast was in Twilight’s room, with Grass, Honey and Celestia. Nurse Gentle Heart would feed Verdigris, and there’d be talk and some jokes. While Twilight and the Princess were busy, the Oceanside ponies talked, deliberately but not blatantly avoiding his injuries and how he got them. Gentle Heart had tried to tell him, but he’d stopped her every time, saying he’d take it in when he got the bandages off his face.

After study, Twilight would – between checks on his condition – ask about Oceanside and life along the coast, Verdigris’ family and friends, and any plans he had for the future. When she discovered the Princess had his products, Twilight asked Verdigris about the business, which led to his beach-combing and salvage, then to sailing in general. The evenings passed with more talk, and some reminiscences, followed by dinner with Celestia. During the nights when he wasn’t tired, Twilight would read what she was studying out loud. They didn’t notice when their friendship began, but appreciated it.

(((())))

The day everypony hoped for and dreaded came, and Doctor Blackhoof was there, brought in from Oceanside for that purpose. Not only did he know Verdigris, the young stallion trusted him, as did the others. Twilight accepted him after a good look.

“All right, could you close the curtains, Twilight?” he said, holding a pair of scissors aloft. “Princess, I’d like only one candle nearby, and off to one side.” They nodded and made preparations. Blackhoof had been ill-at-ease at first, but adjusted when he was shown his former patient. Now, all he was concerned with was whether Verdigris had healed-up properly.

“Ready, doctor,” Celestia announced softly as Twilight joined her at a remove.

“Okay, let’s get this over, doc,” Verdigris said nervously.

“All right. Hold still.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

Hold still, he said. It’s not his face the scissors are close to. I know I’ve got nothing to worry about, but it always sounds worse than it is. I took a breath, held it and let it go. “Okay, let’s do it.”

There was a pause, then I felt the cold metal slide under the bandages, and the slow, careful cutting began. My skin crawled, and telling myself I’d be okay didn’t help. There's a sharp metal implement on my face, and I'm not using it. I dare anypony to say they’d be calm when that was happening. I controlled my breathing, and used the calming exercises; they helped.

Slowly, the bandages fell away, and Blackhoof said, “Don’t open them right away. I’ll need to clean away the usual secretions that have probably caked up.” Bleah. Wonderful. Never mind I’d been in bed for ten days without a bath. I could smell myself, and couldn’t stand it. That’s how bad it was. I don’t know how doctors and nurses put up with it. I’d go crazy, taking care of ponies day after day. Ugh. Nurse Gentle Heart told me even a sponge bath wasn’t a good idea, as my skin might be over-sensitized by the lightning. If that was the case, I’d probably scream every time I moved, but I could understand. Ponies who survive lightning strikes always had problems, and I was sure I’d be no different.

I felt the bandages move away, and held my hooves still, resisting the urge to scratch. A moment later, I felt a wet washcloth move over my face, circling my eyes. It was taking forever, or so it seemed, and I just wanted it to be over. Let me find out.

“Okay, I want you to open your eyes slowly. If something’s wrong, close them immediately. Understand?” I nodded, and cracked my eyelids open. Well, I tried to. The washcloth came back, cleaning away more gunk, and after a few minutes, I was looking at the most wonderful sight ever: Grass and Honey, gently lit by a single candle, looking at me with smiles and tears. “What do you see?”

“Something I’ll never get tired of seeing, doc.” They closed in and hugged me. Of course I returned it, nuzzling them both. “You two forgive me?” I asked. I was sure they’d been through it with worry.

“This time,” Grass answered. Honey only nodded. When they let go, Celestia came over and nuzzled me. I’m so glad you’re all right, god-son, I heard in my head. She moved away, and I saw Twilight for the first time. Yep, I was right. She had the look of a bookworm, but not plain or wearing glasses. She tentatively hugged me. “How do you feel?” she asked.

“Better. A lot better.”

“Good,” Blackhoof said. “I want you to concentrate on suppressing your magic, Verdigris. I’m taking the inhibitor off.”

I closed my eyes and suppressed a shiver. I hadn’t tried anything since I was told. “Okay, doc.” There was a tingle and slight pressure as the ring rose, and then – Oh, wow. You never notice how much something matters until you can’t use it. I felt their auras, and the magical ambiance, and – I opened my eyes and looked out the balcony door as I telekinetically opened it. There it was, the full moon, and I could feel her watching me. I’d almost swear I felt a sense of relief, and then everything was normal again.

I looked at myself, and there were signs of the lightning strike. Jagged, wandering lines of black ran down my forelegs, and I was sure there were more on my body. I tried to look at my wings, but the angle was bad. Twilight rolled over a large mirror, and I got a good look. I groaned when I saw the damage, and Honey and Grass sighed in sympathy.

My coat was the way it was, but the lines were there, tracing where the lightning’s path had run. My mane was ragged where it had been burned, and I carefully lifted my wings. Ouch, that looks bad, I thought as I saw most of my primaries and about half my secondaries were scorched and curled. My wings were useless until the feathers grew back. “How long?”

“About two or three weeks,” Celestia replied. “The damaged feathers have to fall out before new ones can grow in. I think we can speed the process a little, but not much. You need to regain your strength, first.”

I laid back and closed my eyes, trying not to shake or cry. I may not be beautiful, but I was proud of my wings. They gave me freedom from my cares and worries; when I was in the air, nothing bothered me. Now I had to wait. “O-okay, I guess. When can I get out of bed?”

“We’ll try tomorrow. Do you see any spots or bright patches?”

“No. Everything looks about right. Thanks, doc. And thank you, Twilight. I’ll get out of your mane as soon as I can.”

“It’s okay,” she replied, smiling and blushing slightly. “No hurry.”

“Everything’s gone perfectly. You have an excellent staff, your Highness,” Blackhoof said as he packed up his equipment. “Since you’ve been eating, you’re going to have to use the bathroom again. Don’t try on your own. Get help.”

“Doc, how about I have somepony just watch me? If I need help, I’ll ask, but I want to get back into shape on my own. You ought to know why,” I replied. He nodded. “Okay. What I want right now is a bath. I’m whiff, and I know nopony’s going to mention it.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem. No hotter than you can stand, of course.” He turned to Celestia. “Where am I sleeping, your Highness?”

“Honey and Grass can show you. Twilight, would you continue to help Verdigris? I have to check something,” she said. I thought I saw her expression change to worry briefly, but it might have been the light. I’d have believed that if I hadn’t seen and felt Luna.

“Of course, Princess,” Twilight said. She headed to the bathroom, presumably to start the tub for me.

“Yes, your Highness,” Grass said as she and Honey walked out with Blackhoof.

“You felt her,” Celestia said when we were relatively alone. I nodded. “What was your impression?”

I closed my eyes and looked back. My eyes snapped open when I realized it. “I felt a pang of sympathy, almost like she saw everything in my life. After that, nothing.”

She looked at the balcony thoughtfully. “I wonder. I’ll have to look into it.” She moved to the bed-side and nuzzled me. “I’m glad you’re back, Verdigris, even if not fully. I want you to take your time and be careful. I can count on Twilight to tell me everything,” she said with a slightly mean smile. “You’re meant to be well and whole, not hurt. You did a wonderful job with the Comet, but please, don’t hurt yourself again. I … don’t think I could go through that again.”

I nuzzled her. “Don’t worry. I will. Pain’s a good motivator.”

She smiled, shook her head and walked out, regal as always. About that time Twilight returned. “Okay, I’ve got everything you might need in easy reach. Do you want me to help, or just watch?”

“Just watch. Let me get there, but don’t let me fall, okay?” I carefully rolled over and set my hooves on the floor, using my magic to just float a little. I slowly let my full weight settle onto my legs, and stood there for a few minutes. They felt good, if a little shaky. “All right, here goes.”

I moved slowly, one hoof at a time, making sure I could walk properly, then sped up to a normal walk. I felt a few twinges, but nothing to worry about; the stiffness from lying in bed ten days would soak out. Twilight stood to one side, her horn glowing, but that was all she did. I gave her an appreciative smile, and she blushed. I made it into the bathroom, and within a few minutes I was in a tub full of very warm, almost hot water, and began scrubbing my hide as Twilight perched on a seat nearby, paging through a book. I kept my wings out; I couldn’t do anything with them in a tub, other than make a mess.

“Thanks for letting me do this,” I said. “It means a lot, Twi. You mind if I call you that?”

“No, my brother and Princess Cadance call me that, sometimes.” She stopped pretending to read as the dirt and ash washed out of my coat. I checked in the large mirror as I washed. My coloring was the same, but the lightning traces came out white after the char was gone. I was careful with my horn. I didn’t know if bumping it would hurt, and didn’t want to find out. It was black at the tip, but faded to green at the base. My hooves were also black, thanks to the lightning. “Is that going to be permanent?” she asked.

“I don’t know,” I replied. I looked at myself critically. “It makes me look … I don’t know. Different, for sure, but I’m not sure what else.”

Twilight looked on as I stood and drained the tub, then stepped into and turned on the shower. “That’s probably going to hurt,” she commented as I began preening my wings, and scrubbing my mane and tail. She was right. I hissed as the water struck the follicles, sometimes knocking feathers away. Parts of my mane came away in charred clumps; my tail was a lot shorter, maybe about a foot long. I looked like I’d been in a fight with a young dragon and won. Barely. Any landing you can walk away from is a good one. Too bad I didn’t walk away, I thought.

Once I was done, I let the water run, soaking up the heat, which felt good. Really good. The stiffness and knots loosened up, and I stretched, and I mean every muscle I could feel. Not just to get rid of the stiffness, but to check my mobility and flexibility; I’d heard some ponies lost a lot after a lightning strike, and I wanted to know my limits. The worst way to hurt yourself is to try something you once did easily, but you’re not ready for. I grunted in surprise when I felt an odd pull or two, but they went away as I worked my limbs.

Twilight watched silently, looking for a sign I was overdoing it. I couldn’t blame her; she was as serious as I used to be, and still am, to some extent. She flinched as more burnt, dead feathers dropped free. “Are you sure you’re okay?” she asked.

“It looks worse than it feels. It stings, but it’s a good kind of sting. I just wish I could fly. Sky time always straightens me out, Twi.”

“It still looks bad, Verdi.” She shrugged when I looked at her. “If you can call me Twi, I can call you Verdi.”

I chuckled. “It’s okay. I actually like it.” I turned off the water, and carefully shook the water out of my wings and mane. “Whoa, what a rush,” I said as I felt a little dizzy. Twi watched carefully, but let me alone. “I feel much better.”

“You look better, too.” As I dried off, she tilted her head to one side as she studied me. “Your markings remind me of storm clouds, with the white marks. It looks good,” she added, blushing again. I guess she’d never talked to anypony like this before, and wasn’t sure how. Bookworms tend to be a little awkward, but in her case it was adorable. “What now?”

I thought about it for a moment as I shook out my wings for the last time. I was dry, and felt like myself again. “Well, I’m not really that tired, so I might as well learn what I might have to deal with. Do you have any books about lightning injuries? There isn’t much else I can think of doing. Oh, wait, I’ll have to change the sheets, so I’ll do that first.”

As I walked out, Twilight jumped down and trotted ahead of me, heading for the nearest bookshelf. I found the linen closet and stripped the bed, wrinkling my nose at the now rank sheets. How could she stand this? I wondered, then noticed a familiar scented candle. I had to smile. “Hamper?” She nodded to a small laundry chute. I put on clean sheets – they smelled wonderful – and put the used linens into the chute.

As I settled into a chair with a sigh, a book floated to me. I took it and began reading. Twi settled into a chair beside me, and we spent the rest of the night studying. Well, she did. I think I dropped off twenty seconds later; I barely remember the first paragraph.

(((())))

Third Pony Point of View

Verdigris woke feeling refreshed, if cramped from the chair. The book was on a nearby table with a bookmark inserted where he’d left off. He carefully stretched, then got to his hooves slowly. His muscles complained from the light exertion of washing and stretching the night before, but it was a good feeling. I’m alive, I can walk and I’ll get better. I have nothing to complain about, he thought as he looked around the room.

It was a large, airy suite. He’d had the living area more or less to himself, while Twilight had, to the best of his recollection, stayed mostly in her bedroom, unless they were talking. He looked at the clock; it read seven, but he couldn’t tell what part of the day through the heavy curtains. He walked to the balcony and opened them, blinking at the morning sun as it shone through the glassed doors. Ah, good. It’s morning. I think I’ll go down for breakfast. May as well get used to stairs.

As though his mind had been read, a knock preceded Blackhoof’s voice. “Verdigris? Twilight?” Verdigris opened the door without moving from his vantage, and Blackhoof walked in, followed by Nurse Gentle Heart. “How are you feeling?”

“Not quite ready to run races, but good, doc. Thanks for letting me go my own way. I just can’t sit still any more.”

As he spoke, Gentle Heart walked to the balcony doors and opened them. “Some fresh air will help, and airing the rooms out can’t hurt.”

“Oh, your attempt at subtlety struck with a loud, resounding crash,” he replied with a smile as he stepped out into the morning air. “Everypony’s been bending over backwards not saying it, and you can stop. I know what I smelled like.” The nurse smiled, but said nothing.

“Well, I don’t hear anything different,” Blackhoof said. “Mind if I do a quick examination?” Verdigris nodded, and the doctor retrieved his equipment. After listening to his heart and lungs, he said, “Let’s see the damage to your wings.” After Verdigris spread them, he flinched and made tsk-tsk noises. “You’re luckier than you know. If you hadn’t been soaked, you might have lost them. As it was, it’s only feathers you lost.” He looked curiously at Verdigris’ horn. “That didn’t wash off?”

“No, it didn’t. The same with my hooves, and I think I know why. I took the hit in my horn, and I guess it left through my hooves. The traces go from one to the others,” Verdigris replied. He paused. “I kinda like how they make me look. Like somepony who’s been around the block.”

“They do make you look more masculine,” Gentle Heart said with another smile. “Hmm, are you planning to shave your fetlocks?”

Verdigris looked, and noticed the hair. “No, I don’t think so. It might be fashionable, but I’m from Oceanside. Fashion’s not high on our list. You might as well ask a Griffon to shave his beard. That won’t happen, either.”

“Ponies will talk,” Blackhoof reminded him. “This is Canterlot, not Oceanside.”

“Talk is cheap; candy costs bits,” Verdigris replied, as he had eight-and-a-half years ago, and smiled. “Can’t believe I once said that seriously.”

“Times change,” the doctor replied as he ran a hoof over his legs, checking for anything unusual. “Huh. Except for the obvious damage, you seem to have gotten away unhurt.” He whistled. “And what’s obvious will recover. Well, your wings, certainly. I’m not sure about the hooves, horn and the traces.”

“I know. I shouldn’t have. Like a few years ago. I don’t know what it means, doc, if it means anything.”

“Heeyyy, quiet down,” a sleepy voice said as Twilight’s bedroom door opened. She stood there, bleary-eyed, with a bad case of bed mane. She yawned, then asked, “What time is it?”

Verdigris looked, then replied, “About seven-thirty. I think breakfast’s in an hour. Might want to get ready, Twi.” She smiled and nodded, then headed for the bathroom. “I can feel and see why Celestia chose her. She’s something else, doc.”

“The most powerful Unicorn ever, going by the rumors. The Princess wouldn’t waste her time on anypony less.”

“Mom’s not that powerful.”

“Not now, but at that time she was. But you’re right, there’s something about Twilight that’s different. Something special.”

Huh. Mom never mentioned that. I wonder why—well, she never liked to brag, and she seemed happy being a teacher, wife and mother, Verdigris thought. He turned back to the sunrise and closed his eyes, basking in the warmth.

Good morning, god-son. You’re looking much better, Celestia’s voice said in his head.

Horse apples. I look terrible, and I don’t mind it at all. I’m just happy to be alive, he replied. And good morning. He felt her smile.

Very well, but you still look better than when I found you. Coming down for breakfast?

As soon as Twilight’s ready. I like her, god-mother. She’s something special. He felt another smile, then went back inside as Twilight came out of the bathroom, her mane straight and shining, and smelling of lavender. Of course. “Let’s see if I can make myself presentable, and we’ll go. Okay?”

The filly smiled. “Sure.”

(((())))

They arrived a little late; Verdigris took the stairs slowly and carefully. Twilight moved to her usual place, and nodded to the place next to her. Verdigris settled down, ignoring the looks he was getting from the other ponies, especially the white Unicorn across from Twilight.

The stallion gave him an up-and-down glance, and said haughtily, “What is that?”

“This is what being struck by lightning does to you,” Verdigris replied curtly. “Who is that blonde donkey?” he murmured to Twilight as several of the attendees flinched.

“Good morning, Prince Blueblood. This is the Princess’ god-son Verdigris,” she answered by way of introduction.

“I meant ‘what are you’?”

“You’ve never seen an Alicorn? Don’t you see her Highness every day?” Verdigris asked, keeping his expression and tone mildly disinterested.

“We’ve never seen a stallion,” said a lovely pale rose Unicorn mare, who spoke with a Prench accent. She sat beside a white-coated Unicorn stallion. “I am Fleur de Lis. This is Fancypants.”

“Pleased and charmed,” Verdigris replied graciously. He blatantly glanced at Blueblood, and said, “Now I feel somewhat welcome.”

“You’re always welcome, god-son,” Celestia’s voice said as the door opened. Everypony stood until she took her place at the head of the table, then sat as she did. “How are you feeling?”

“Better than I expected,” he replied. “No complaints.”

“Good. Now, while I’m certain everypony is curious about Verdigris, I ask you not bother him with too many questions. He’s had a serious accident, and he’s still recovering. In fact, I strongly suggest you not bother him,” she said, looking directly at Blueblood. “I’m sure none of you would want your recovery made uncomfortable.”

I can take care of myself, Verdigris thought, glancing at her over his menu.

I know, but let’s not alienate all of Canterlot society at once, she replied, her expression serene as she studied hers. This is a test, of sorts. If you need to, you can make excuses that you’re still tired.

“I’ll have my usual,” Twilight told the server, who turned to Verdigris next.

“Hmm, I’ll have the ‘Rustic Breakfast’,” Verdigris said. Some ponies looked at him askance, and he replied, “I’m from Oceanside. We don’t feel a need for any of society’s trappings. It’s wasted there. We’re practical, and we prefer it as such.”

“If I may, why does your name seem familiar?” Fancypants asked.

“My name’s attached to a premium line of beauty products and accessories. Scented soaps, candles, lotions and so forth. I wouldn’t let them use my face, for obvious reasons.”

“What caused your coloring?” Fleur asked. “I have never seen the like.”

Verdigris looked at Celestia for a moment; she looked back steadily. It’s up to you. “I had a serious medical condition when I was three months old. Trotmund-Hoofson Syndrome; mixed parents. I used to have a blue coat and gold mane and tail, and I was lucky to survive. My coloring didn’t matter after that.” Everypony except Celestia gasped and looked away with embarrassment; Twilight looked at him as though studying him. “It’s all right. God-mother Celestia had the doctor give me an infusion of her blood to save my life, so you might understand why I defer to her,” he finished.

“Should we call you your Highness?” Fleur asked.

“No, mademoiselle, I’d rather be struck by lightning again.” Everypony chuckled nervously. “Seriously. All things said, I’m just another sea-side pony. We don’t have any use for what you take for granted.”

The conversations stopped as food began to arrive. Twilight and Verdigris dug into theirs with gusto, which caused a few ponies to look away, their expressions sour. Fancypants and Fleur ignored it, while Blueblood was oblivious.

Twilight glanced at Verdigris occasionally. She was trying to figure out how to ask a question, but couldn’t think of a way to ask politely. How do you ask somepony about his parents without sounding crass? she wondered.

“Verdigris' parents might be known to you,” Celestia said, sparing her student. “Some of you may remember Gemstone, who was my student before Twilight. Others may remember Hawkfeather, who attended the Coast Patrol Academy. They’re both good ponies, and I’m glad to know them.”

“How did you come to be here?” Fancypants asked. “I’ve been to the coast. It’s a long distance.”

“I can’t answer that. I don’t remember anything past seeing the lightning coming at my face.” Several ponies started. “Be careful what you ask. You may not like the answer,” he finished with a weak smile. The doors opened, and Honey Bunch and Sea Grass walked in, ignoring the stares they received.

“You’re late,” Blueblood said stuffily.

“Fashionably late,” Fancypants corrected. “Welcome, ladies.”

“Thank you, sir,” Honey Bunch replied.

There was a bobble when the mares stopped and tried to defer to each other for the privilege of sitting next to Verdigris. He solved their dilemma by moving his place to the left. “How obvious are you trying to be?” he asked as they nuzzled him.

“Like it’s not obvious already?” Honey replied. She fiddled with her pendant, making it appear unconscious. “That looks good,” she said as the servers re-appeared. “I’ll have what he’s having.” The server turned to Grass, who said, “The same.”

“And who are these ladies?” Fleur asked gently.

“Oh, my apologies. This is Honey Bunch. Her father is Full Sail, who runs a shipping concern in Oceanside. This is Sea Grass. She’s from an old maritime family. They’re very traditional,” Verdigris replied as he indicated each with a hoof. “We’ve been friends for years.”

“More than friends, in one case, I’d say,” Blueblood said, leering as he glanced at their pendants.

Grass was about to retort when Verdigris picked up his napkin and faked a convincing yawn behind it. “I’m sorry, but I’m still worn out. If I may be excused, god-Dam?”

“Of course, god-son. Recovery takes time.”

As he stood, Fancypants and Fleur stood also. They pointedly didn’t look in Blueblood’s direction. “We have a prior engagement we can’t avoid, Highness. May we?” The stallion in question sneered and chuckled nastily.

“Blueblood, that was uncalled for,” Celestia said in a warning tone.

“Sorry.” His tone made it clear he didn’t mean it. He was rudely surprised when his plate was enveloped in a greenish-grey aura and flew into his face, splattering his crepes all over him. He shook the mess away, and looked angrily at Verdigris, who hadn’t hidden the fact it was his doing. “How rude. What was that for?”

“For your poor grace, Prince,” the Alicorn replied, turning the title into an epithet. “Even I know better. If I’m not required, I won’t be here again. I refuse to break bread with a pony who is a classic example of why breeding is a dirty word.” As the rest of the ponies gasped – Twilight, Honey and Grass refrained from applauding – he turned to Celestia and said, “Sorry about that. Muscle twitch. I’ll just go take a nap. Good morning, god-Dam.” She inclined her head, and Verdigris walked out briskly. Fancypants and Fleur bowed and followed, hard-pressed to keep up with him.

Honey and Grass stood when their food arrived. “If you’ll excuse us, your Highness, we’ll eat in our rooms, where we know we’ll feel welcomed,” Honey Bunch said. Celestia nodded again, her eyes sparkling mischievously. They curtseyed and left. The servers brought covered trays behind them. The doors closed, and an uncomfortable silence fell.

“Blueblood, I warned you. Your behavior belies your title and station. You appear, I’m sorry to say, like a bumpkin trying to pass himself as Royalty, and you’re even failing that.” She sighed. “Nothing more need be said this morning. I have work to catch up on,” she said as a half-dozen scrolls levitated in front of her.

Blueblood looked around in confusion. “What did I do?”

(((())))

“Honestly, why does she put up with that bliffy?” Verdigris said when the other ponies caught up with him. “He might be her blood kin, but seriously. Mom would have back-hoofed me for being that rude.”

“We’re not quite sure,” Fancypants replied. “He’s her...” he trailed off as he thought. “Fifty-second-times-removed nephew.”

“He was removed one time too few,” Honey Bunch growled.

“Honey Bunch!” Grass gasped.

“Not everypony is like him,” Fleur soothed.

“No, they’re not. They acted as though we don’t exist,” Grass said. “If I have to deal with that in college, I’ll be in a foul mood.”

“You shouldn’t. Starswirl made it plain that wouldn’t happen in his school,” Twilight’s voice piped up, surprising them. “What? I’d finished, and I have school work to do. The Princess doesn’t make anypony stay if they don’t want to. Nopony actually socializes at breakfast.”

“I’m afraid that’s true,” Fancypants confirmed. “Breakfast and dinner are mostly for the upper-crust to see and be seen. I don’t often attend, but I’d heard you might be there, and I was curious to see who was attached to the name.”

“I hope you’re not too disappointed. As I said, we coast ponies have other priorities.”

“Will you stop that?” Fleur huffed. “Self-deprecation is not attractive when carried so far, monsieur. It smacks of false modesty.”

“If I’m doing that, you’ll know it,” Verdigris replied before turning to Honey Bunch and Sea Grass. “I’m not really tired, and you two haven’t had breakfast, yet.”

“I know where we can go,” Twilight volunteered. “This way.” They followed her up a level, and were soon on a large promenade overlooking the city. Tables were scattered around the area, including a large conference type. The view was spectacular. “How’s this?” she asked with a smile.

“Perfect,” Honey said as the servants, who’d been following patiently, set her and Grass’ meals out. Everypony sat at the large table, and Twilight made her goodbyes. “What plans do you have?” Honey asked, looking at Verdigris, who was gazing to the south. “Equestria to Verdigris.”

“What? Oh, sorry. Thinking.” He went silent for a few minutes, then said, “No plans, other than whatever therapy Blackhoof has planned. I want to get back to where I was, including flying.”

“May we ask what happened?” Fleur said quietly. “You said you were struck by lightning, but nothing else.”

Verdigris sat there, looking into the distance. “I’ll tell you, but as I said, I don’t know what happened beyond a certain point. The next thing I knew after that was I was here in Canterlot, and I couldn’t see. It might take a while. I’m not over nearly being killed.” He took a deep, calming breath and launched into the tale. Fleur and Fancypants listened politely, only interrupting to ask clarifying questions when he paused. They perched on the edge of their seats unconsciously as he told of the final minutes of the event, cringing as he told them his last thought at the time. After he finished, he sat here, breathing hard, trying to calm down. He hadn’t thought it was that harrowing at the time, but it had been driven out by the frustration of dealing with Dumb Luck.

“It’s not the first time he’s gotten other ponies hurt with his escapades,” Fancypants said when Verdigris finally calmed down. With Honey’s and Grass’ help, of course. “He’s got somepony watching over him, but I’m positive it’s not Celestia. She wouldn’t let her ponies get hurt that way. He’s done some rather remarkably bone-headed things, and come out of them without a scratch. Somepony watches over foals.”

And ships named Enterprise, a familiar voice said in Verdigris’ head. “Uncle Blackwolf?” he said, looking around. A familiar brown and black Pegasus stallion lazily glided down to land near the table as the Alicorn stood. “I thought I’d never see you again,” Verdigris said as his adoptive uncle shook his wings and folded them atop his back.

“I hadn’t planned on returning, but Celestia’s message was quite persuasive,” Blackwolf replied as he began looking over his adoptive nephew. “That must have hurt.” He traced the white streaks, which radiated from Verdigris’ horn to cross his face, passed down his neck, then diverged to cross his body and wind around his legs before ending at his hooves and the base of his tail. “How long are you grounded?”

“Celestia said a few weeks, maybe a month. I’m not going to wait it out very well.”

Blackwolf nodded. “I understand completely, lad.” He turned to the stallion. “Fancypants, you’re looking prosperous, as usual.” He looked at the others. “I don’t believe we’ve been introduced.”

Verdigris took care of introductions. “Uncle, this is Sea Grass and Honey Bunch. We’re very good, very close friends. This is Fleur de Lis. Her accent says she’s from Prance. Prairie, Mademoiselle?”

“Near enough,” she replied with a smile. “Your Prançais is quite good, Verdigris.”

“I had a lot of free time, and languages are always good to learn.”

Blackwolf had been looking at the Oceanside mares, and noted the pendants his “nephew” and Honey Bunch wore. “Just friends?” he asked too neutrally.

“Not for lack of trying,” Honey Bunch replied with an impudent smile, which made Verdigris face-hoof.

“I only asked because of the pendants. May I assume the colours are significant?”

“You may,” Grass replied.

“How long will you be here, ’Wolf?” Fancypants asked.

“Not long. Only enough to hear the latest news. I’ve a lot on my plate, and can’t stay.” He noted Verdigris’ disappointment. “I gave my word, lad. I can’t break it.”

“Breakfast should be over by now,” Fancypants said. “Court should begin,” he glanced at his pocket watch, “in an hour or so. She should be available.”

“Thank you. I’ll try to see you before I leave, Verdigris. Good to meet you all. Au revoir,” Blackwolf said, then turned to walk inside. He stopped when a Guard Pegasus appeared. “Oh, hullo, Blackwing. Is her Highness able to see me?”

“This way,” the Guard replied. “She said somepony was coming.” They disappeared inside.

“Well, the circumstances could have been better, but it was good to meet you, Verdigris,” Fancypants said as he and Fleur stood. “Just out of curiosity, do you plan to have your operations in Canterlot?”

“I think you should speak to the Perfumer’s Guild. All I do is improve the base product we gather in Oceanside.” Verdigris thought. “Although, I probably should open an account here; I’m thinking of attending Canterlot University when I’m old enough, and can move here.” He looked south, his eyes unreadable. “It’s home, but Oceanside and I don’t get along. When you’re different, they treat you like you’ve got mange.”

“Ah, well, I believe I can lay the ground work. We can talk later. Good morning, ladies.” Fancypants and Fleur left.

Sea Grass sighed. “They’re so elegant,” she said.

“They sure are. I guess you can be one of the upper crust and not let it go to your head,” Verdigris replied. They sat there, enjoying the sun and each other’s company, until Blackhoof appeared. “What’s up, doc?”

Blackhoof gave him a look as he joined them. “Please, don’t say that. It sounds like a joke I don’t get.” He took a list out of his coat pocket. “I’ve got your therapy laid out, with the Castle doctor’s help. You’re not going to like it, but you can’t get back to where you were without it.” He passed it to Verdigris, who studied it.

“You’re right, I don’t, and I can’t. I’m more worried about my wings. I couldn’t feel them this morning, and I didn’t sleep on them.”

“Hmm, let me have a look.” Verdigris spread his wings, and Blackhoof took a long, close, critical look. “Some of the follicles were seared closed. We’re going to have to open them up, or the old shaft stubs won’t fall out, and new feathers won’t grow in. I’m not sure about the rest, but we’ll have the castle’s doctor examine them.”

Verdigris sighed. “It’s going to hurt, isn’t it?”

“Yes, it will. If you can’t feel your wings, it’s like being half-blind,” Honey Bunch said. “Thunderstorm once told me he had something like that happen to him. It happened to me, once. A pinched nerve.”

“Why didn’t you tell us?” Verdigris asked.

“It’s kind of embarrassing, and I didn’t want you to fuss over me. That’s why I didn’t fly during that two weeks back in March.”

“Come on, we’re your friends,” Sea Grass said.

“Some things you can’t share,” Honey said as she looked at her plate. “You couldn’t have helped.”

“Well, I’d like you to tell me what to expect,” Verdigris said. “That way I don’t freak out, or hurt myself. Let’s see, I think Uncle Blackwolf would say, ‘Celestia would be quite put out’.”

“Y-heh, heh. Yeah, she would,” Sea Grass replied through her chuckles. She sobered and said, “She really loves you, Verdigris. You should have seen her while you were unconscious.”

“I can guess. Sunblur was worse for her than she could say. I can’t imagine what that could be like, trying to save somepony and you end up killing them.” He shivered. “I have got to stop thinking that way.”

Sea Grass stood, walked to his side and laid a wing across his back as she nuzzled him. “It’s okay. If you want to talk, we’ll be here.”

“I - I’m not sure, Grass. It’s starting to hit me just how close I came, and I set myself up for it. I thought I could handle everything life threw at me. Then I got that idiot, and he irritated me so much I completely forgot basic safety procedures. I was stupid,” he said angrily. He relaxed when Grass wrapped her wing around him. “Okay, I’ll stop. It’s going to take time to get over this.”

“Well, you have a month before your feathers are replaced, and then you’d still have to re-learn to fly.” Verdigris looked at Blackhoof in surprise. “You lose wing strength, and some fine control. Don’t be surprised if you end up on your face the first few times.”

“I really don’t want to go through that again. My first landing was bad.” He looked out over the city. “I guess we should start now, if you think I can handle it.”

“We’ll wait until you’re getting around better. It’s going to take a lot out of you.”

(((())))

Celestia sat in her chambers, holding a scroll, and from her expression, she didn’t like what she was reading. She looked out the window pensively. I was hoping this wasn’t the case, but I’m still making the same mistakes. It’s only dumb luck it didn’t end the same as last time, she thought.

She turned her head as hoof-steps approached her door. She concentrated, and recognized Blackwing’s and Blackwolf’s voices. Oh, good, he’s here. I hope he can help. There was a knock. “Come in,” she said, and Blackwolf walked in as Blackwing took his station. “Thank you for coming, Michael.” She stood as he reached her, and hugged him. “I wish I didn’t have to call you away, but I didn’t think I had a choice.”

They sat on the divan nearby, and he shifted to Alicorn form. “What’s the matter?” he asked. She passed him the scroll, and he read it silently, his expression growing concerned. “Is this correct?”

“I’m afraid so. They checked their results twice.” The Princess looked away, out the balcony doors. “I thought he was progressing too fast, but didn’t have a chance to think of how to ask him for samples without making him suspicious.” She chuckled ruefully. “His accident was so convenient,” she said unpleasantly.

“Not everything that happens on Equis is your fault.” Michael stood and walked to the balcony, keeping out of sight of any stray ponies who might look up. “Even this isn’t. You couldn’t have judged the changes in your own power; you’re too close, and have nothing to compare to.” He looked back at her, his eyes filled with compassion. “Are you going to tell him, and when?”

Celestia looked at nothing for a few minutes before softly replying, “I don’t know.”

Author's Note

A/N: Some questions asked before are about to be answered. You might want to sit down for this.

Acknowledgements: Direct reference to The Regalia by Autumn Wind. It’s still funny, and Celestia’s got her “fun” side. Brief Babylon 5 reference. Brief Loony Tunes reference.

Rest and Recuperation, Part Three

Chapter 10

(((())))

“I fall to pieces, I'm falling. Fell to pieces and I'm still falling. Every time I'm falling down, All alone I fall to pieces.” – Velvet Revolver, Fall to Pieces (Contraband)

(((())))

Celestia’s Point of View

I watched Verdigris leave. He walked out steadily, as though nothing had happened, but I could feel he was putting on a brave face. Probably the worst thing to date had happened, and he was holding himself together with sheer willpower. He’d probably break when he was alone, and I couldn’t let that happen. He was as traumatized as if Nightmare been there and hurt him in pony.

Honey. Grass. Verdigris needs you. He’s in a bad way, mentally. Hurry. Please hurry.

Yes, Celestia. Right away, Highness. I had to smile. Grass was probably never going to be as easy with me as Honey; some things never go away. I laid down on the deck, closed my eyes and “watched” Verdigris as he returned to his rooms. He seemed perfectly fine on the outside, but I could feel his turmoil. His mind and emotions were too stirred up to tell what was going on, and I took that as a bad sign.

I couldn’t help feeling for him. Everything he’d been through up to now, he’d bounced back from, but I couldn’t tell if this was the final straw. I also couldn’t help wondering if it was one of Luna’s tricks to keep him from resisting when she came for him. It fit what I remembered, but of the Nightmare, not my little sister. She might be the same pony, but you couldn’t tell, past a certain point. I leaned my head down and cried silently for him, ignoring the tears. I heard a gasp, and remembered I wasn’t alone. “Cornflower, Lilac, you may go. I … need to be alone.”

“Of course, your Highness,” Lilac replied. Hoof-steps passed and the door opened and closed. It was silent, except for the water returning to its previous calm. I sighed and poured it out silently, as before.

“Your Highness?”

“Yes, Rigel.”

“I still can’t believe that Verdigris is your son. I’m sorry, but I just can’t.”

“He has my blood in his veins, Rigel. I’m a part of him, and last I knew, that qualified me as his mother. Under certain circumstances, but it still works out the same. I am his mother; the only difference is I didn’t bear him.”

“What will the nobles say?”

“I have no idea, and I’ll have to deal with that. I all but announced it to all of Canterlot, and probably half of Equestria.” I sighed. “I’ll manage. Now, may I be alone? He’s almost to his rooms, and he won’t be in a good way.” Being a Princess has its drawbacks, as seeing you cry has a bad effect on your subjects’ morale. So I cry alone.

“Does he – Oh, you’d tell them. Yes, your Highness.” She left with her usual soft step, and I felt nopony else.

“I’m so sorry,” I said to myself, and to my son, who was just reaching his door.

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I understand Celestia a little better, now.

I walked back to my rooms, trying not to fall apart before I got there. I kept my face serene, but inside … I can’t describe it. There was so much going on. I had built a reputation as the pony who could take anything, and if I broke – well, I didn’t know what it would do, but I was sure it wasn’t good.

Tango and Blaze fell in with me, and kept their silence and distance. Tango said they could pretty much read most ponies, and I’m sure I was a walking danger sign. I was glad they didn’t ask, though I could feel they wanted to. The walk back seemed to take forever, but I finally made it. I opened my door and said in as calm a voice I could, “Posts, guys. Please ignore any sounds you might hear in the next hour. If anypony asks, I’m not here. O-okay?”

“You’ve got it, boss,” Tango replied respectfully. Blaze nodded, his eyes misted with sympathy. “Later.” I closed the door and crossed the living room quickly. I was starting to lose it, and if I needed to scream, it had to be in the bedroom.

I barely made it. Once the door closed, I collapsed to the floor, curled up in a fetal position and just quivered and whimpered. There wasn’t anything else I could do. Everything else I could take, but what I’d just been through … it brought it all back all at once, and I couldn’t handle it. I can’t remember how long I just laid there, trying not to cry like a foal.

A touch on my shoulder jerked me back, and I started violently. I looked to see Honey and Grass there, tears running out of their eyes as they nuzzled me. “H-how long were you there?”

“W-we got here just before you did,” Grass replied softly as she laid down on my right; Honey took the left. “What happened?”

I shook my head as I closed my eyes, trying to forget. “I can’t. I’m just barely keeping it together, Grass. I don’t want to remember it. Please don’t ask,” I replied huskily. I think I’d been crying, but I wasn’t sure.

“Okay, but let’s get you into bed. And don’t say anything. You shouldn’t be alone. I remember how Freewind was before she got over her fear of the silence.” It had gotten very quiet after I left home, and it bothered her a lot. I just didn’t know how much, but I probably had a good idea.

“Okay. Just … just don’t pester me. I’ve got to deal with it before I can tell anypony. Even Celestia.”

Grass nodded as she and Honey laid there with me, occasionally nuzzling me or making soothing noises when I whimpered. I don’t know how long it went on, other than it took quite a while. When I stopped shaking, I uncurled and relaxed with a sigh. “Better?” Honey asked. I nodded. “Okay, come on. You need to relax, and your feathers didn’t get preened earlier. Get up on the bed.”

I got to my hooves, and she nudged me. I couldn’t help saying, “You seem awfully eager.” Grass giggled as Honey rolled her eyes, but she started giggling, too. I got on the bed and relaxed, sinking into the mattress. I have got to get me one of these, I thought. When they moved to each side, I asked, “Sprawl out face down, or face up? What’s easier?”

“Face down,” Grass said. “Try not to melt into a puddle.”

“You’ve gotta be kidding – Oohhh,” I said as they started. I was in heaven, and was making different noises that shouldn’t be heard outside the bedroom, from what I’ve been told. I didn’t care. “Oh, don’t stop.”

“Oohh, I think he likes that,” Honey purred as she moved from my remaining primaries, then their coverts before moving onto my secondaries.

“Does that feel good, foal?” Grass said teasingly as she spit out some down. She gently tugged on a couple secondaries, and I about stopped thinking.

“Oh, wow. I wonder if this is how Celestia feels when she gets this.” I shouldn’t have said that. I should have known the universe wasn’t done with me.

(((())))

Twilight walked down the corridor, her expression thoughtful. She hoped Verdigris was over the news about the Pegasus, or at least as much as he could be. Nopony she knew had died, and she’d never seen it happen, so it was nothing more than an intellectual exercise for her. For Verdigris it was the bald, uncompromising truth, and his expression told her how much it meant to him. Probably as much as my studies mean to me, or my relationship with the Princess, she thought.

She turned the corner and saw Tango and Blaze standing a few feet too far from his door, both looking a little uncomfortable. What’s going on? She reached the door and was about to ask what was happening when she heard Verdigris: “Oohhh. Oh, don’t stop.” Her face heated-up almost instantly, and it didn’t help when Honey added, "Oohh, I think he likes that.”

Grass’ voice purred, “Does that feel good, foal?” Twilight’s mind conjured up images she didn’t know she knew, and the last straw was Verdigris saying, “Oh, wow. I wonder if this is how Celestia feels when she gets this.” She jerked back, her eyes wide, then turned tail and fled with a soft “Eep!”

The Guards watched her with bemusement. “I don’t think she knows about preening,” Tango said after clicking his tongue.

(((())))

Celestia’s Point of View

After a little time to myself, I returned to my rooms. I had the rest of the day more or less to myself, and I was trying to decide what to do – you’d think after all my years I’d have back-up plans – when Twilight burst through my door, looking mortified, and blushing almost fuchsia. It wasn’t a good look for her. “Twilight? What’s wrong?” She tried to speak several times, but it wouldn’t come out. “All right, stop there and take several deep breaths. Calm down, and try again.” Endless patience is a boon, sometimes.

She sat down, closed her eyes and breathed, but whatever was bothering her seemed to keep her from concentrating. “All right, just answer with a nod or head-shake. Is it somepony here?” A nod. “All right, now it gets harder.” Sigh. This won’t be easy. “One of the nobles?” A head-shake. “A Guard?” Another head-shake. “A servant?” Another head-shake. “A guest.” A nod. I had to think, but I noticed something. I could feel – “Verdigris?” She nodded, and blushed even more.

I closed my eyes and “looked in” on him, and I couldn’t help smiling as I “heard” what was going on. “All right, I see what it is,” I said as I opened my eyes. “Come on. This has to be dealt with.”

“B-but – I can’t!” Dear me, was she horrified? “It’s – ”

Sigh. Time for the Royal Canterlot Voice. "Twilight." She stopped and stared at me. “I think you jumped to an erroneous conclusion. Come with me.” I replaced my regalia and walked to the door; she reluctantly followed. We continued on, and Twilight seemed almost resigned to witnessing something horrible.

We arrived at the door, and Tango almost managed to hide his smirk. I gave him a warning glance, and he was suddenly stone-faced. I opened the door, and nodded for Twilight to precede me. After the door closed, I walked to and opened the bedroom door, and couldn’t help chuckling softly. Grass and Honey had their heads buried in what was left of Verdigris’ plumage, and his expression was one of absolute bliss. Ah, is that what I look like? Twilight approached slowly, then blinked when she saw the trio, and blushed even worse as she face-hoofed.

“I told you not to take anything at face-value,” I chided gently. Grass and Honey emerged from Verdigris’ wings, looking at us curiously, then smiling almost evilly when they saw my student’s face. “I take it you’re having fun?” I asked as I walked closer.

“Uh, yeah, you could say that,” my god-son replied almost groggily. As Twilight walked beside me – her embarrassment replaced by curiosity – he grinned and asked, “What did you think we were doing, Twi?” He waggled his eyebrows suggestively, causing her to blush again.

“Well, how was I supposed to know?” she demanded almost angrily. “I’m not a Pegasus.”

“Verdigris,” I said sternly, but gently. “No trolling my student. That’s my privilege.”

Twilight rolled her eyes, but soon was watching Honey and Grass work, her fore-hooves on the mattress as she looked. “How does that feel?”

“I can’t describe it, other than wonderful,” Verdigris replied before he was hit by another wave. “Oohhh, excuse me,” he said as he laid his head down again. Twilight giggled a little.

Grass peeked out from under his primaries, grinning. “What were you thinking?” Twilight rolled her eyes again.

“Okay, I jumped to the wrong conclusion. I’m sorry.”

I suppressed another chuckle as I watched. Grass and Honey knew what they were doing, and I wondered who taught them. I also noticed the room was getting a little … whiff, and Twilight was unconsciously shuffling her back hooves in a specific way. Time to go, before this goes any further, I thought. “Before you get too involved, there is certain behavior I don’t condone between under-aged ponies,” I said as I telekinetically opened the window. “Feathers only. Understood?”

“Don’t worry, we don’t let our impulses rule over us. Unfortunately,” Grass replied from under Verdigris’ secondary coverts.

I couldn’t help chuckling. “All right. We’ll leave you in peace. Twilight, let’s go.” My student somewhat reluctantly followed, and soon we were back in the hall. I breathed in the fresh air, and told Tango, “Next time, either speak up or put up a sign. Honestly, Surestrike would have your heads if he heard.”

“Aye, Highness,” Blaze replied, giving Tango a side-long glance.

“Good. I have a situation to defuse.” I led Twilight away, after checking to see that she was all right.

After a few minutes – I took the “scenic route” – she asked, “Why do I feel so warm?”

“Pheromones,” I replied, knowing she’d look it up if she didn’t already know. “I think that should be enough of a clue.”

“Oh.” Twilight walked along, her eyes far away. “So, preening could be considered, um, fore-play.” I nodded, and she shivered. “Wow. I, um...” she trailed off, unable to finish, probably unable to put what she was feeling into words.

“The book What Every Mare Should Know, Twilight.” She blushed, but said nothing. We walked back to her rooms, and I left her there with the advice, “Keep your doors closed, just in case.” Once she stopped blushing, she smiled and closed her door.

As I returned to my rooms, I shook my head and smiled. A god-mother and teacher’s work is never done.

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

Wow. Just wow. I did not want to move. I felt way too good. Not just the preening, I had the two mares I loved wrapped in my wings, contentedly snuggled against me. I didn’t have any particular place to be, but what I told Celestia earlier nagged at me. I did need to get stronger, or at least back to where I was. Never mind it was years away, Nightmare would be back, and what was going to keep her from harassing me in the meantime? I got lucky in that dream. I had to wonder how and why I beat her. I didn’t understand how that could be. I sighed, but before I could start on myself for being stupid, Honey murmured, “Stop it. Just rest.”

“You can’t read minds,” I told her.

“Don’t need to. I know you,” she said as she kissed my neck. “Rest. Better yet, sleep.”

I couldn’t sleep, but I didn’t tell her that. I laid there, looking at the open balcony doors. I couldn’t stop thinking about everything that had happened up to today, and what might happen in the future. All the nonsense in Oceanside, the problems with the Rus – somehow I didn’t think that was over – Honey staying in Canterlot, Grass and I going home and having to keep our relationship under wraps, the storm and whatever else I was going to be dealing with when I went home. At least Bluestreak’s not there, I thought. One good thing.

What kept coming back to bother me was the dream. She should have mopped the floor with me, and I knew it. I shouldn’t have beaten Nightmare, but I had, and it wasn’t just Celestia’s help. There was something about it that I couldn’t put a hoof on, and I knew it was important.

A knock on the door snapped me awake. I didn’t know I’d dropped off. I carefully rose, letting Honey and Grass sleep, and walked out to find Celestia standing at the balcony, looking out. I stopped at her side, and got lost in the view. I think every vantage point in Canterlot had as good a view of the city, if not better. I’m sure the Princess’ suites had the best.

After a few minutes, she said, “You’re worried.” I nodded. “You’re wondering how you beat her, and if it was a fluke.”

“Yeah, and I think it was. She wasn’t expecting it. She’ll be ready for the next time,” I replied.

She nuzzled me, then said, “No, I don’t think so, but you’re right, you can’t count on it happening again. The Realm of Dreams may be hers, but it’s absolutely neutral. Temporal power isn’t what makes you strong or weak there, it’s strength of will, and with everything you’ve been through up to now, yours is as strong as anypony’s I ever knew. Luna’s might be stronger, but she never had to use it the way you and I do. Night and Day, Verdigris. Her temperament is that of an artist; she follows imagination, inspiration and emotion. You and I are crafts-ponies, and our way is through discipline, logic and a firm grounding in reality. Each has its advantages and disadvantages.” She looked at me. “However, you seem to fall into the middle ground. You’ve come up with solutions I’d have never imagined, and you’ve managed to surprise me more than once. And no, I’m not talking about that nice prank involving my shower.” She smiled, and I blushed. “No, I’m not mad. I don’t remember anypony ever trying that, and it was wonderfully done.” Her smile hardened. “Just don’t do it again.”

“I could only get away with it once,” I replied sheepishly. I stood there, looking out and thinking. “Willpower’s what does it?”

“Yes. There are other factors – imagination is the other big one – but bending that Realm to your will is key to winning.” She paused, her brow wrinkled in thought. “I think she knows that, and won’t try again.” She looked at me. “Did she attack you?”

“Smacked me in the chest, then sank her teeth into my throat.”

“Let me see.” I gave her a questioning look, then raised my head, and she looked, her expression shifting to worry. “Oh, buck it. She marked you as her own, if not for death,” she said. I looked at her in surprise, and she nodded at the mirror. “Go look.”

I walked over and looked at my reflection; floor-length mirrors are great, sometimes. I raised and turned my head until I could see, and at my throat was a darker patch that resembled a bite mark. I also noticed the hoof-shaped mark on my chest. “Am I going to have problems?” I asked, wondering why my eyes wouldn’t focus when I moved to get a closer look.

“Not that I’m aware of. I don’t think anypony but you and I can see them, and they tend to blend into your markings. If anypony knew, they’d probably avoid you so she didn’t get them, too.” She shook her head and snorted. “As though she really cares. Love is a two-way street, and I don’t think Nightmare understood that. Luna knew it all too well, and, well, not getting any back poisoned hers, turning it into hate.” She hung her head briefly, and there were tears when she raised it. “Unrequited love can be devastating.”

“What you told me about that last fight about said it all, Celestia.” I returned to her side and wiped her tears away. “Uncle Mike and I told you there was no way you cold have known it was coming. You were still getting organized and barely saw each other, and it was only at certain times, and you usually discussed business. You didn’t just talk, like sisters do. It’s not an excuse, but you’re not to blame. Neither was she. You put your work first. Bad idea, but you had to. You had too much riding on getting order restored, right?”

She nodded, and smiled. “Thank you. Maybe I should appoint you as Royal Counselor; it sounds better than Court Psychologist.”

“Go wash out your mouth. You can’t see it because you’re right in the middle of it; I can because I’m the outsider, and I’ll tell you because you need to know. I know I’ll hurt your feelings, but it’s like my wings. Blackhoof had to put me through that so I’d get better.”

“I was wondering if you’d heard that.”

As she spoke, I lost focus on her, and we were about a foot apart. “Oh, crap.”

“What is it?” she asked, her expression concerned.

“My eyes are doing funny things. I can’t see you clearly, and I couldn’t see in the mirror, either,” I said, backing away until she was in focus, about a yard away. “Gotta see the doctor.”

Celestia sighed. “We were wondering if you’d have some after-effects. Let’s go see Doctor Horse.”

We left quietly. I didn’t want to hoof Honey and Grass a nasty surprise, but I could truthfully say the universe had done it.

(((())))

Horse leaned back after looking into my eyes with the ophthalmoscope. “Well, there’s no obvious damage, but I thought I saw something odd about your lenses. Wait a moment.” He brought the lights up – electricity was spreading throughout Equestria – and walked to a cabinet. “Your Highness, could I ask you to do something?” he asked as he took out a camera.

“I’m not leaving,” she said firmly.

“No, I’d like you to cast a viewing spell. I need to see his eyes in cross-section, to check this.” She nodded, and I had the weirdest feeling as her horn glowed. He sat down and had me move a few inches to one side, then took a picture, then I moved the other way, followed by another picture. “I’ll be back after I have these developed.” Horse left quickly, as though he was actually eager, instead of the jaded cynic I’d seen earlier. Of course, I didn’t have much room to talk. Being isolated does that to you as well. I wonder what happened.

Celestia moved to one side as she held the spell, looking at my head with fascination. “Wow. I’ve never seen this. Interesting.” She squinted. “I can’t tell what’s wrong. Of course I’ve never seen this on a normal pony.”

“Try it on a normal pony, first.” She gave me a sour look. “Well, it’s true. Call me unique or one-of-a-kind, but the truth is I’m a freak.” She dropped the spell and smacked me in the head. “I’m not gonna stop feeling like one, or saying it.”

“You don’t have to do it at all. Everypony’s different, and what’s freakish changes as time passes or who you ask. Some time I’ll have to tell you about what ponies thought about each other before Hearth’s Warming.”

“I’ve read the story, and seen the play.”

“It doesn’t even come close. I think Michael would call it ‘The Hollywood Version’, whatever that means. We still have some of that going on now: Pegasai versus Unicorns versus Earth ponies.” She shook her head with mild disgust. “Trust me, it’s not that good. Ponies used to kill each other over those differences, and I’m sure if Luna and I hadn’t stopped Discord, they’d have wiped themselves and each other out. Just like the humans did.”

“What happened to them?” I asked. I still couldn’t really believe the myths were true, but then I thought about uncle Mike, and I wasn’t so sure.

“Humans were a very energetic species, but they were also hot-headed and prone to violence. Life wasn’t easy, back then. Discord pushed them further into their natural tendencies, and the worst part was they were just learning to put their differences aside and live in peace.” She stared at nothing for a while. “All that potential, and they never realized it.”

“I don’t care what anypony says, he’s not chaos, Celestia. From what I gathered, he’s too malicious for that.”

She nodded. “You’re probably right. He took delight in causing trouble for others.” She looked as Horse returned. “Doctor?”

“Well, good and bad news, as you were probably expecting.” He held up two sets of pictures, each marked “Normal” and “Verdigris”. As though we couldn’t tell the difference. “The lightning did affect your eyes, but not catastrophically. The lenses and corneas have thickened slightly as a defense, but at the cost of your close vision. The good news is, that’s as far as it seems to go, and it’s stabilizing. You’ll need glasses, but probably only to read with. Your Highness?” She re-cast the spell. “Mmm, hmm. The lenses are re-gaining their flexibility, according to Doctor Ojos in Manehattan, so that should be it.”

I closed my eyes and sighed in relief. That’s not so bad. At least I’m not going blind. That would be the worst, I thought. “What else?”

“Well, I ought to check your ears, but I don’t think you’ll go deaf. From what I’ve been told, thunder is the air expanding violently as it’s heated. Since you were right there, you wouldn’t have noticed any sound at all, but the pressure change couldn’t have helped.” He told me to move, and he looked carefully. “Well, no damage I can see. Just do what you did: Report any sudden changes. That’s the key to preventing more problems. Do something right away, instead of waiting.” He sighed. “If only more ponies would do that.”

“Oh, so there’s a pony with real concern in there after all,” I said.

“If you tell anyone, I’ll deny every word.”

“Ah, there’s the real Horse.” Celestia gave me a warning glance. “Okay, sorry. Am I okay to start exercising more? I want to get back into shape.”

“You should be, but don’t push too hard. You’re still recovering from a direct lightning strike. Some symptoms don’t show up for years.” He glanced at my wings, then said, “Just remember to keep to a high-protein diet until your feathers finish growing in.” He paused, tilted his head to one side, then said, “Oceanside, right?” I nodded. “So, fish isn’t a problem for you.”

“Nope. It is for others, but that’s not my problem, either.”

He smiled. “There’s still hope for you, Verdigris. I’ll make a cynic out of you yet.”

“Get the buck in line,” I said.

He started, then looked at Celestia. “Is there a problem?” she asked.

“Not what I expected,” he said. “Well, as I said, if there’s anything else, tell me immediately. I’ve had ponies die suddenly after a full recovery, and no sign of why, so take it easy. Well, okay, easier.” He reached into a drawer and removed a set of glasses that didn’t scream “NERD!” and hoofed them and their case over. “These are at an average setting. You can adjust them to suit, and again when your sight changes. And I saw that look. I only give those glasses to ponies who irritate me. You’ve got a way to go, yet.”

“Everypony’s gotta have a goal,” I said, and he actually chuckled a little. “We good?” He nodded. “Okay. Thanks, doc.” I put the glasses away, and Celestia and I left.

“What next?” she asked. I stopped and looked at nothing for a few minutes. “I’m going to talk to Surestrike after lunch about training, ground and flight. I’ve got to get back on my hooves completely. I can’t say why, but I have to.” She nodded understandingly. “Then I’ll see you tonight, at dinner. I don’t think I want to be by myself, but Honey and Grass need their own time.” I grinned nastily. “And Blueblood needs to be annoyed or horrified.” I looked at her. “It’s like he’s Equis' punching bag, or something.”

“I can’t say one way or another, but he seems to ask for it,” she replied before nuzzling me. “Go get used to those, and talk to Surestrike. I’ll find something to keep me occupied.” She grinned and walked away, regal as always.

I took out and looked at the glasses, then sighed. “I wonder how they’re gonna react.”

(((())))

Honey Bunch stirred, and noticed her left side was cooler than she remembered it. She opened her eyes and found Sea Grass about a foot away from her. The slate-blue mare was sprawled on her back, her wings folded over her like a blanket. She looked adorable. Honey smiled at the sight, then looked around the room. Where did he go? There was a whisper of a page turning, and she rolled her eyes. “I told him to get some rest,” she grumbled as she got up. Reluctantly, as the cloud mattress was just so comfortable. I have to get one of these, she thought. After shaking her mane into place – a bad habit she’d picked up from Verdigris – she walked out to see what he was doing.

He was sitting on a lounge, facing the balcony doors, through which early evening sunlight streamed. She moved as silently as possible, hoping to catch him off-guard. It wasn’t easy, but she sometimes managed. He either didn’t hear her, or was playing along; after she kissed him between the ears, he looked up and smiled. The steely glint on his face made her jerk back in extreme surprise. “What the buck!” she hissed.

“Sorry about that, Honey. I noticed my eyes weren’t working right earlier, and it’s from the strike,” he said as he set the book aside.

“B-but – ” she stammered before calming herself. We didn’t think he got away completely, but damn, she thought. “How bad?”

“I only need them for reading or close work,” he said almost tonelessly. “I just hope that’s all. I don’t need to have anything else happen. Guess what’ll happen when somepony back home sees these.” He looked out the doors without expression. “Hey, four-eyes.”

Honey removed his glasses and smacked his face with her wing. “Stop it. We’ve already been over that. You’ve got the easy part. Grass is going to get a lot of grief for coming back on her own. Imagine what dad’s going to say when she tells him I’m not coming back.” She shivered. “I don’t want that, and I hope you don’t either.” She slipped onto the lounge, shoving him against the back, and snuggling close. He wrapped his wings around her as she set the glasses on the side table.

“I don’t, but we can’t keep her here, Honey. School’s going to start soon, and she’s got to graduate with the class or they’ll hold her back a year. Stupid rule. She’s been right there with us in the top ten for years, but no, that doesn’t count.” He sighed. “And just imagine what they’ll say about you and me while I’m still here, getting better.” A thought struck, and he face-hoofed. “Fire Coral’s going to give Grass all kinds of grief about ‘ruining’ herself with me, and you know she won’t listen.”

Honey Bunch sighed. “What’s wrong with Coral, anyway? She makes my step-mom seem normal. Well, sort of.”

“Old, old family. I don’t see how. We Hawks have been in Oceanside just as long.”

“Oh, yeah, I forgot about that,” she replied. “It’s not going to be good. Grass is going to be facing all that alone while you’re stuck here.”

“I’m going to get better and back home as soon as I can. I’ll be damned if I let her go through that on her own.” He nuzzled her, then said, “I’m going to miss you.”

“And I’ll miss you. However, I don’t want you depriving yourselves.”

“Nothing’s changed, Honey. It’s still Oceanside, and Grass and I can’t be together any more than you and I could. I’m going to have enough problems dealing with your dad as it is. I don’t know if I could deal with Sea Grape and Fire Coral on top of that.”

Honey sighed and nodded. “All right. I guess I can deal with everything, and I’m going to be busy learning. I might not have time to think about it.” She glanced at the book. “What were you reading?”

“What happens to lightning strike survivors.” He shuddered. “There was another book, but you don’t want to know. It … was pretty bad. I wanted to know what I might have to live with, if there’s more.”

“What could happen?”

“I took that bolt in the horn, and I’m lucky to be alive. Neurological damage, among other things. I could have trouble walking, or my body’s ability to regulate temperature could go sideways, or my muscles could atrophy. I could go on, but I don’t want to get hit again.” He fell silent, and hugged her. “Hell, I could have completely lost my memory of us, or worse, everything.”

“You’re right. Shut up before I smack you again. We’ll deal with everything as it comes. I’m not going to worry about anything, other than I love you and Grass.” He looked at her in surprise. “What? I love you both. She loves you and me, and we know you love us. Why does that surprise you?”

“I wasn’t expecting to hear it. I mean, yeah, it’s a given, considering how few stallions there are, but nopony talks about it. It’s gonna raise some eyebrows.”

“Let it. We’re not going to live for them.” Honey paused in thought. “When she leaves for college, what are you going to do? I know you’ve got the business, and Patrol, but that shouldn’t keep you in Oceanside forever.”

“I’ve been thinking about it. Fancypants suggested I move to Canterlot, but I don’t know. It’s a big city, and I don’t know if I could get used to it. Maybe someplace fairly close, and not too big.” He shook his head. “I’ve got time. As long as I know you’re all right, I’ll be okay. I’ll just keep on keeping on. There’s no hurry.”

“No hurry for what?” They looked as Sea Grass walked into the living area, her mane tousled from sleep. “What did I miss?”

“We were talking about the future, of course,” Honey said. “How are you going to handle being home and trying to field questions?”

“I won’t even try. I’m sure your dad won’t listen to me, and my parents are going to be sure Verdigris and I have been fooling around. Mom kept asking me, every time I came back from being with you two.”

“What’s with that?” Honey asked seriously. “Why does she do that?”

“I have to be with the right pony, one with the right background. Something like royalty here, but with ties to Oceanside. I know you do, Verdigris, but she’s superstitious. The old ‘Keep with your own kind’ line. She doesn’t like the fact you look like an Earth pony somepony stuck wings and a horn onto. She misses the point that you’re an Alicorn. But I’m not telling you anything you don’t know.”

“Huh. That simple. I always thought it was something else,” the young stallion said. “Well, there’ll be another reason.” He reached over, picked up his glasses and set them on his face. “The strike affected my vision. Not real bad, but...” he trailed off.

Grass leaned closed and took a good look at him. “Y’know, I like that. Something like the Supermane stories, right, Honey?”

Honey looked at him. “Yeah, I can see it. You’re right.” She snuggled back, and smiled. “We’ve got our own super-hero.”

Verdigris shook his head. “Oh, great. Thanks, girls. No pressure at all.”

“You already do some stuff nopony else can, and you survived a lightning strike,” Grass replied. “You did more than anypony expected with the Comet, and in general. Sure it’s part of being an Alicorn, but they don’t know that. Maybe they need a wake-up.”

“Maybe,” he agreed. “Anyway, I was – ” A streak of fire flew into the room, stopped over the table and – Pop! – changed into a letter. “That’s got to be mom. Twilight or Celestia would just come up to talk.” He opened the letter and began reading.

Dear son,

I don’t want to sound frantic, but you didn’t reply to the last letter. I’ll go with you’re still recovering, and you didn’t get it until I know better.

Everypony’s wondering how you are. Before you start wondering, it’s not because they’re overly concerned, at least the ponies who aren’t your friends. They’re a little worried. Breakwater wants to perform a ceremony honoring you, but your father and I already shot that one down.

Driftwood’s wondering about the processing; you seem to be the only one who knows how it works. Birchbark already has your official replacement Patrol regalia picked out; yours was blasted by the lightning, from what we could gather, and it may have saved your life. It looks as though you’re “going pro” sooner than you thought.

Blackhoof told us what he could, and I’m sorry about your wings. I can’t begin to understand what losing flight is like, but I can sympathize; all I have to do is imagine losing my magic. Freewind misses you very much, and interestingly, so does Sky. Firelance keeps asking when you’re coming back, and I don’t know what to tell him.

Full Sail and Sea Grape are wondering when Honey Bunch and Sea Grass are coming back, and there’s an undercurrent that they think you’re up to no good. There are rumors floating around about them being called to Canterlot, and whatever you’re doing, Celestia’s behind it, if not tacitly supporting you. I know better, but it’s hard to keep quiet. Then there’s school starting in a few weeks.

Your father and I miss you very much, Verdigris. Even though you moved out – we understand why – it didn’t matter, as you weren’t far away. Now, it’s like you just dropped of the face of Equis. I keep wondering if I ever had you, to tell the truth. I want you home, son. I miss you that much.

Sorry to dump that on you, but you need to know. You might not believe it, but some of the ponies here wonder how they ever got along before, and I know that’s something you wouldn’t have expected. We sure didn’t.

Please get better soon, and hurry back. I miss my colt.

All my love, Mom.

“Wow. I sure wouldn’t have believed that,” Verdigris said after reading it through twice. He got up after Honey scooted over to let Grass sit, and they read the letter as he walked to the kitchen to make a snack. It’s like a dream. Am I actually becoming popular? he wondered.

“That’s interesting,” Grass said after she finished reading. “I’d better get back soon. I’ve got to face my parents some time, and school won’t wait.”

“I think I can go to school while I’m here. Twilight is, if I remember correctly,” Honey thought aloud. “I’d like to go home, but dad’s falling back into his old habits. I can’t risk it.”

“And I can’t stay, either,” Verdigris said as he brought out a large tray and a few plates. “The perfumers are used to the quality product we have for them, and I’m sure there’s plenty mom didn’t put in that letter. Her mentioning Sky has me wondering what’s going on.” He sat in the lounge chair. “I miss my other friends, too.”

I’m glad you finally see it, Celestia’s voice said in his mind. May we come in?

Of course. There was a knock, and the door opened to reveal the Princess and Twilight, who gasped when she saw Verdigris wearing glasses. The pair walked in, and Verdigris got up to get more food. Twilight was quickly by his side, looking at him closely. “The strike,” he said.

“Wow. How bad?”

“I just need them for reading,” he replied as Celestia took one of the cushions. “We’ve decided, god-mother. Grass is going home so she won’t miss any school. I’m going as soon as I’m back in shape. Honey’s staying.”

“Y-you’re leaving?” Twilight stammered.

“Not right away,” Grass replied gently. “But before the week’s over. I’d love to stay, but I can’t.”

“Same here, except for school,” Verdigris told her.

“O-okay. I’m going to miss you,” the Unicorn replied shakily. “You’d better write.”

“Oh, count on it,” Honey said with a smile. “And I’ll still be here, Twi.”

“Tango and Blaze will probably be relieved to get back to work,” Grass said with a smile, which faltered. “Your Highness, about what you shouted – was it today? Anyway, how does Verdigris stand? Once the word gets back to Oceanside, ponies are going to be jockeying for position.”

“That’s entirely up to Verdigris,” Celestia replied. “If he wants to make a point of it, he’s the same rank as Blueblood, but he’s still a Coast pony. I don’t think it matters.” She looked at him. “You’d rather forget about it, I’m sure.”

“Oh, yeah, you bet. It might solve a few problems, but it’ll create a whole lot more. I’ll be damned if I let a bunch of suck-ups who wouldn’t give me the time of day before get close to me. They didn’t want me before. No thanks.”

Celestia nodded. “I thought as much. You don’t want to be treated differently, and it’s not altruistic. They made their bed, and they’ll have to lie in it. I can’t say I approve, but I understand, and won’t stop you.” Her expression didn’t change, but her eyes hardened. “I can’t blame you, son.”

“Th-that’s true?” Twilight said. “You weren’t just saying that to make him fight?”

“I thought we discussed this to your satisfaction, Twilight. You read the report. Verdigris has three parents; one came along a little later,” the Princess replied with a slightly mocking smile. Her expression sobered. “Gemstone gave him life, while I saved his life. She brought him into the world, while I kept him from leaving it. Neither of us could let him go. We love him, and that won’t change. I didn’t bear him, but I want him to succeed and thrive as much as if I had.”

Verdigris just looked at her solemnly while Twilight teared up and smiled happily. Grass and Honey sobbed quietly, but smiled. “I want the best for you, Verdigris, the same as Gemstone and Hawk, and like them, I’ll let you live your life and make your own choices. That’s the greatest gift I can give you: Free choice. It’s a treasure beyond price, and the heaviest burden there is, or can ever be.”

He walked over and nuzzled her, letting the tears that were coming fall. “Thank you,” he replied softly. “I hope I keep making you proud of me, even with the ‘oopsies’.”

Celestia nodded as she wrapped him with her wings. “You’ve done well, which is better than some can say.”

He cleared his throat and stood back a little. “Then I’m going to start tomorrow. I can call this an enforced vacation, but it can’t go on forever. I have responsibilities.”

“I know.” She stood, approached and nuzzled him again. “My little prince.”

(((())))

The next day, Verdigris was up at dawn with the rest of the Guards. After looking him over, Surestrike approved him for full training, including sparring. He surprised the colt by presenting him with new Patrol regalia, including wing-blades and combat shoes. Verdigris looked at the rank – Second Lieutenant – dubiously, and Surestrike told him it was to signify his performance above and beyond the call with the Comet. “And you’re now officially a Patrol pony, so that means we’ll get you into proper form. It’s a matter of pride; ours, theirs and yours.”

Verdigris pushed himself as hard as he could, determined to get as much out of the training as possible. He spent most of his time working with Blaze and Tango, who’d taken a real shine to the tough, no-nonsense Coast pony they’d served. They didn’t let up on him, either, knowing it was what he wanted.

Nor did Verdigris neglect his studies. After training and cleaning up, he’d spend hour after hour with Twilight studying, and practicing all things magical, at least what Celestia allowed them to practice. The combat magic he’d learned wasn’t something the Princess felt her student should learn, at least not until she felt a need for it. Their friendship deepened, but was a bit strained by the knowledge that he’d be leaving, and they wouldn’t see each other again, possibly forever. Verdigris denied that, reminding Twilight they’d still write.

At the end of the week, Grass left for Oceanside, and Honey began her apprenticeship under Rigel. The mares said tearful goodbyes, not only to each other but Verdigris, as Honey wouldn’t see him very much, if at all. Grass took a few letters with her to pass on to ponies Verdigris had dealings with.

On occasion he’d attend Royal dinners or breakfasts, mostly to have an ear on what was happening in Canterlot, and let the nobles know there was a pony among them who didn’t care what they thought, wasn’t interested in politics and couldn’t be bothered with the usual gossip. Attending one dinner in his regalia was considered crass by some, but Fancypants and Fleur looked at it as a strategic move on his part, letting everypony know whose camp he was in. Sometimes the trio would spend time practicing and learning languages.

Dr. Horse checked his progress weekly, and seemed satisfied that his patient was following instructions, albeit with his own adjustments. He was startled at first when Verdigris appeared with the Guards for training injuries, but agreed with the colt’s reasoning behind the regimen.

Most evenings found him and Celestia talking about Luna, and what happened to her a thousand years ago. Other topics were mostly how he’d have to guard and defend himself while asleep. Though she didn’t appear again, neither could believe the Nightmare wouldn’t strike in his dreams. On occasion, he’d stand on his balcony, looking up at the moon and stars, as he had in Oceanside. He’d never hidden the fact he felt more akin to Luna than Celestia. Not only for what isolated them, but their love for the night.

Three weeks into his training, Verdigris began carefully trying out his wings, once all his feathers had grown in. One thing everypony found interesting was they didn’t match the striped pattern he’d had originally, but their color matched his coat, shading to black along the edges with a burnished sheen to them. Twilight and Celestia agreed it was quite attractive, though for differing reasons.

His first few flight attempts weren’t disasters, but he was sporting bruises after a few miscalculations upon landing. It took a full day before he was comfortable, and later flew as often as possible, mostly to let the day’s tensions bleed away, as he used to do. It wasn’t long until he was a common sight in the sky above Canterlot castle, either hovering or flying for the sheer pleasure.

Once he felt competent, the Guard Pegasai began working with him on aerial combat and flight maneuvers. They were a little surprised to learn he could keep up with them from the start, but he explained he’d started flying at an early age. They had to get used to the fact that an Alicorn frequently out-paced his or her contemporaries.

Through it all, Celestia watched his progress, quietly pleased with how easy it seemed to be for him to get back into form. Her pride in him rose more as he also explored Canterlot. He was seeing the underside of life in a city, and though it bothered him, he didn’t let it get in the way of his recovery or other activities. He was becoming the pony she’d told him he’d be, and she was content.

(((())))

“We'll be singing, When we're winning. We'll be singing – I get knocked down, But I get up again; You're never gonna keep me down! I get knocked down, But I get up again; You're never going to keep me down!” – Chumbawamba, Tubthumping (Tubthumper)

(((())))

The day they’d been looking forward to and dreading came, finally. Verdigris had received his final examination and a clean bill of health. No other after-effects of the strike appeared, and Surestrike had been pleased to report to Celestia that Verdigris could, with a ninety day “short tour” training course, become a Guard if he wanted to. He’d told Verdigris, who had declined with genuine regret. He was a Patrol pony, as all Hawks were.

(((())))

Celestia knocked, and Verdigris’ voice said, “Come.” She walked in with Tango and Blaze to find him packing his books into a set of cargo saddlebags. They waited until he finished. “What is it?” he asked.

“A little ceremony we put together,” Celestia replied. “Recognition for your actions involving the Comet.”

“Oh, that. It’s no big deal. I’ve been gone about two months, and I doubt anypony even remembers.”

“Now, now, old son, that’s simply not true,” said a voice Verdigris had never expected to hear again. He turned to see Dumb Luck standing beside the Princess. “I’m told I owe you a great deal, and you’ve every reason to accept. It’s not every day a colt performs at the level you did that day.” The ship owner missed Verdigris’ expression of What did I do to deserve this? as he looked at Celestia.

Verdigris calmed himself. “You’re welcome, sir, but I was doing my duty. I still cost you a crew member.”

“Pish and tosh. You did everything in your power. You of all ponies know how thin an edge we sometimes walk, and when it’s our time, we can’t do anything about it.” Luck walked up and held out a hoof. “I’m in your debt.”

Verdigris took it, feeling oddly calm. “Consider it even, please. It was worth saving the old girl.”

Luck nodded graciously. “Agreed. Good luck to you, Verdigris. I’ve a good feeling about your future. Tah.” He walked out after bowing to Celestia.

“All right, who was that really? That’s not the same pony I met,” Verdigris said after the door closed.

“Actually, it is. He’s always been that way. Life just leaves him alone. Nopony knows why,” Celestia replied. “Come on. You’ve earned this, son. Accept gracefully. You need the practice.”

“Oh, I am wounded!” Verdigris clutched a hoof to his chest with over-wrought distress. “All right. I’m obviously not going to win this one.”

Celestia’s smile confirmed it. “Not even close.”

(((())))

The Guard was arrayed in the parade field, but only as many as Verdigris would stand for; about two dozen mixed Pegasai, Unicorns and Earth ponies stood in two rows that faced each other, forming a lane. Celestia stood at one end, while Verdigris stood at the other. Surestrike stood by the Princess, while Tango and Blaze flanked Verdigris. Several dozen curious onlookers had gathered, wondering what was going on. There had been awards ceremonies before, but not for a Patrol pony.

Surestrike cleared his throat, and the murmuring died down. He held up a scroll and read:

“For actions in accordance with the Coast Patrol’s highest goals, and also for bravery worthy of any Royal Guard, it is this day Her Highness’ pleasure to Commission Verdigris of Oceanside as an Officer in the Coast Patrol, and to award him the Gold Wings of Valor. His performance saved the lives of the crew of the Steam Ship Comet, as well as the vessel herself, despite the danger to himself. Also, for injuries received in the performance of said actions, the Patrol awards Verdigris the Lighting Strike badge.” He furled the scroll and said, “Verdigris. Front and center.”

There was a stir among the gathering as a few noticed the Alicorn and his coloring while Verdigris walked forward to stop before Celestia. With her usual serenity, the Princess levitated the medal and hung it around his neck, followed by attaching the badge – a dark blue shield with a silver lightning bolt superimposed – to his pectoral.

When the Princess stepped back, Verdigris bowed deeply, then stood tall and saluted. Celestia nodded, and he withdrew, picking up his escorts as he returned to the barracks. Surestrike called out, “This ends these proceedings!” With that, Celestia returned to the palace, and the Guards formed up and marched away smartly, leaving the populace to talk. Nopony was worried about what might be said. The information would be wildly distorted into nonsense and uselessness by the end of the day.

(((())))

“Whew, that’s over.” Verdigris finished packing his regalia, then looked down from the balcony for the last time, not wanting to leave, yet looking forward to it. He felt he’d passed a stage, somehow, and wondered what the future would bring. “Guess I’ll find out.” He turned when the door opened, and Celestia, Surestrike and Honey Bunch entered. He stopped and stared. The hoof-maiden garb she wore wasn’t the usual light blue, but a vibrant dark green that set off her coat beautifully. He noticed it also covered her flanks; she hadn’t gained her cutie mark yet.

“Uh, wow. You look beautiful,” he finally managed to say.

Honey smiled demurely and glided to him, wrapping him with her wings. She glanced at Celestia, who nodded, and kissed him with restrained passion. “Thank you. You’re very handsome yourself, in or out uniform.”

“I tell them these things, and do they believe me? Oh, nooo!” Celestia said with an exaggerated tone of long-suffering. “And me a Princess. I don’t know why I bother,” she half-wailed.

“Well, yeah, but it’s you, mom. It’s kinda what everypony expects.” There was about a seconds’ silence before they all broke up laughing.

Celestia joined them and nuzzled him. “There, that wasn’t so bad, was it?”

“Well, no, but they know who I am, now.”

“No, not really, lad,” Surestrike countered. “All they saw was a Unicorn in armor, but not your cutie mark. They’ve heard the name, but I doubt they’ll think it’s the same pony. I’ve heard reports, and the rumors are already so far out there you’d have to fly a full day before catching a glimpse of the truth. And that’s if you know what you’re looking for.”

“I know you’d have preferred a smaller, more private ceremony, but it had to be done right,” Celestia told him. “You earned the recognition, even if it doesn’t change anything. I’m proud of you, and you should be, too. There aren’t many ponies who do this much by their tenth birthday.”

“That’s okay, but I just want to live quietly. I know, I’m an Alicorn and I’m going to draw attention. That’s one reason why I want to go home. They’re used to me and will ignore me and just leave me alone.”

Celestia looked at him sadly. “You can’t stay isolated forever. Don’t you want to be known for your accomplishments?”

“On my own terms. I’m no show-pony.”

“I guess that’s as good as I’ll get.” The Princess hugged him. “I’m glad we could spend the time together, even if it didn’t start well. We’ve learned a lot about ourselves, and each other, and that’s a good thing.” She touched her horn to his. Never forget I love you, Verdigris. My son or not, you’re a special pony, and I’m so glad I was able to save you. My life would have been that much emptier.

I won’t, Celestia. You’ve done so much for me, and I don’t know how I can repay that, if you’ll even let me. You can always count on me. That’s a promise.

“Oh, good, I’m in time!” Twilight gasped as she skidded to a halt. “I wanted to say goodbye, and thank you, Verdi. I’ve learned a lot, and about a lot more than magic. I know why the Princess talks about friends being the most important thing you can have. I’ll miss you,” she said as she threw her hooves around his neck.

“It’s okay, Twi. I’ll miss you, and I'll never regret meeting you. My life’s better. Can’t ask for more,” he replied as he nuzzled her. “And get out of the books every now and then. What good’s studying about the world if you don’t go out and see it?”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “I’ll try. Goodbye,” she said as she let him go.

Verdigris hefted the saddlebags into place. “I’ll let you know when I get home. I think I’ve got some work to do.” He met everypony’s gaze. “See you when I see you. Sometime again.” He walked out onto the balcony, spread his wings and leapt away, leaving them to their own devices.

“I think we all need some tea,” Twilight said. “Let’s see what he has.” She headed for the kitchen as Celestia watched Honey, who was staring out the balcony doors.

“A copper for your thoughts,” the Princess said softly.

“I don’t think you need to ask,” the mare replied. “It’s hard, but letting him go was something I had to do, wasn’t it?”

Celestia nodded as she tapped Honey’s pendant with a hoof. “He’s yours. Never forget that. It’s how the truism goes: ‘If you love something, let it go. If it comes back to you, it’s yours forever. If it doesn’t, then it was never meant to be.’ You have nothing to worry about, Honey. He’ll come back to you no matter what it costs him.”

Honey gave Celestia a hug. “Thank you, Princess. It means a lot.”

Twilight returned with a tray. “I found some tea, but I don’t think it’s Verdigris’. Who do we know that drinks,” she squinted at the label on the box. “Earl Grey?” Celestia face-hoofed. “What?”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I didn’t leave for Oceanside right away. I had a few things to do before going home. Thinking, for one. I was ending one chapter in my life and starting another, and anypony knows that can be a little scary.

I didn’t want to spend any more time in Canterlot, though. It’s a wonderful place, but I felt it was just too “cushy” for me. Once a Coastie, always a Coastie. I also wanted to see if there was a place near Canterlot where I could live; I’d seen Ponyville on a map, and it looked promising. About an hour’s flight away, fairly small – maybe two to three times Oceanside’s size – and a good mix of pony types. Cloudsdale wasn’t far from there, and I could run my business in Canterlot from there through Fancypants. I owed him, as he’d helped me make contacts, as well as vouched for me at the Bank of Equestria branch. And I wasn’t sure I wanted to ride the train the whole way back. It’s a slow trip.

Cloudsdale was a typical Pegasus city, but since I hadn’t seen one before, I did a little sight-seeing – okay, call it gawking – while I searched for the furniture store that had advertised it would deliver long distances. I wasn’t having much luck, and I stopped to look around and get my bearings when I noticed a quartet of Pegasai mares about my age or a little older walking down the lane towards me. “Excuse me, girls, could you help me? I’m trying to find Barnyard’s Furniture, and I’m new here.”

The apparent leader, who had a cyan coat and rainbow mane and tail, led them over, and looked at the map I was using. “Oh, hey, no wonder; you’ve got east at the top.” She turned the map after making the correction. “There. It’s just down the lane, at that corner,” she pointed a hoof, and I could see the sign. After that, she looked me up-and-down. “What the hay are you?” I was wearing a cloak, both to hide my wings and it was chilly up here, compared to Canterlot. She stuck out a hoof. “My name’s Rainbow Dash. These are my friends Fluttershy – ” she nodded to a butter-yellow, pink-maned mare who was almost too cute to stand, “Cloud Kicker – ” a pale purple, blonde-maned mare who looked at me almost as though I was a plate of fish, “And Ditzy Doo, though she prefers Derpy.” The last was a grey mare with a blonde mane and eyes that didn’t point the same direction.

“Well, thanks a lot, Rainbow Dash. My name’s Verdigris.” Their eyes widened, and I face-hoofed. “I guess you heard.”

“It - it was kind of obvious,” Fluttershy answered, almost too softly to hear.

“Yeah, I guess so,” I said, blushing slightly. “To answer your question, Dash – you mind if I call you that?” She shook her head. “I’m an Alicorn. I don’t like to advertise it.”

She nodded sympathetically as Cloud Kicker said, “I can see that.” She tilted her head to one side, and I saw the recognition in her eyes as I put two-and-two together to get six: More than I was expecting. “You’re a Hawk,” she added, making Derpy and Dash look at me in surprise.

I nodded, and raised my left foreleg; she tapped hers to it, completing the last part of the ritual. “We good, Kicker?”

“We’re good, Hawk.” She looked at the others, and said, “Hawks are Patrol instead of Guard, and there’s more history to it. Too much to go into now, but it’s about like mine and Derpy’s.” I looked at them and nodded. “So, who do you serve?” Cloud asked half-formally.

“I serve no pony. I serve Equestria,” I replied. “You’re all here for Flight School?”

Dash nodded enthusiastically, then seemed to puff up. “Yep. You’re looking at the awesomest flier in all Equestria.” I couldn’t help smiling.

“That so? You’ll have to do seriously well to live up to Hurricane,” I said. “Good luck.” She deflated slightly, but not for long. Cloud hid a chuckle behind a hoof. “Well, nice to meet you. I’ve got to take care of something, and then I’ve got to get home.”

Derpy, who’d stayed quiet, nodded at my pendant. “A special somepony to get back to?”

“Something like that. Thanks again.” They nodded, then turned and trotted away. I watched them go, thinking I wasn’t done with them, especially Dash and Fluttershy. They felt a little like Twilight. Celestia’s Element-bearers. Even without that, I like them. I shook my head, and went on to Barnyard’s.

The store had exactly what I was looking for, but on a feeling I went with a bed the size I had in Canterlot. I admit it, I was spoiled. The price made me suspicious, though. “Why eight hundred bits? It should be twelve.”

The sales-mare said, “Test it.” I touched a hoof to it, and felt slightly more resistance, almost like it was pushing back. “There’s nothing wrong with it, but cloud mattresses are supposed to be softly supportive, not reactive.”

I thought about it. I preferred a firmer mattress, and somehow the regular ones seemed too soft. This was closer to what I was used to back home. “I don’t have a problem with it,” I told her. “I’ll take it.” She looked at me as though I was crazy – well, I am, just a little – and I added, “It’s just fine. It’s still better than a ground-made mattress, however you look at it.”

She nodded dubiously, and we went to make the exchange. Her eyes widened when I signed my name, and then she nodded. “They say you’re different. I guess this is part of it.”

“Yeah, well, please keep that to yourself. I prefer to keep quiet about certain things. I know I can’t stop you from pointing out that I bought a mattress here, but don’t go overboard.” We finished – cheques are so much better than carrying around a ton of bits – and I asked, “You’ll have it at the Ponyville train station on time?”

“We pride ourselves on on-time deliveries,” she replied seriously. “It’ll be there before the five o’clock train.”

We shook hooves. “Good to know. If I need anything else, you’ll be first to hear.” She smiled, and I left.

The trip to Ponyville was uneventful, other than the saddlebags seemed to drag more than usual, but since they were so big, I wasn’t surprised. It just felt good to fly. When I arrived, I stopped at the edge of town and hid my wings again. I still didn’t want to draw any attention. As I walked into town, I felt right at home. It was perfect. Well, other than the Everfree Forest being fairly close, but I’d never heard about any of the creatures there bothering the town.

I walked through, looking at the buildings and houses, and the good feeling continued. This is the place, I thought. I could live here without a problem. Everypony seems to get along with everypony else. That thought stopped when I heard a voice say, “Tarnation, Ah told ya ain’t no better apples anywhere. The price is fair.” I looked to see an orange coated, blonde-maned – why all the blondes? I wondered – Earth pony mare – wearing a cowboy hat – glaring at a pure-white, royal-blue-maned Unicorn angrily. “Wouldn’ charge that ‘less it was worth it.”

The Unicorn sniffed dramatically. “I would need proof of that, darling,” she replied haughtily, almost equaling Blueblood.

I trotted over and looked at the apples, then at the sign. Ah, Sweet Apple Acres. They’re good at what they do. The mares fell silent and looked up at me. “How about I settle this?” I asked, letting my Coast accent come out. “How much?”

“Three bits for these,” the farm-pony said, pointing to some Red Delicious apples. “Four for these.” The latter were Goldens. “We’re out o’ Gala this week. They’re five, an’ go fast.” She spared the Unicorn another glare. “Should say somethin'.”

I took a Golden apple and hoofed over the bits, then looked at the Unicorn. “Will you accept my judgment?” I asked, putting on a faint Canterlot accent. Her mouth dropped open and she nodded. “Very well.” I took a bite, and I had to close my eyes to stop tears from running down my face. It was wonderful, far better than what was shipped to Oceanside. I took my time, enjoying every bite. I was in heaven, or close to it. Yep, Ponyville’s perfect.

When I finished, I looked the Unicorn and said very softly, “We don’t have them this good out in Oceanside. I think somepony steals the best ones, but even then, they’re great. These are far superior, miss. They’re well worth four bits.”

The Earth pony looked at me happily with a slight blush, while the Unicorn looked at me in consternation. I didn’t use an accent this time, and that meant she couldn’t tell where I was from, not after using three modes of speech. “I - I’ll accept your judgment. My name is Rarity, I operate the Carousel Boutique,” she said extending a hoof in close to the proper Court manner.

I couldn’t resist. If she ran a boutique and was a fashionista – her appearance said so – she’d freak out. I took her hoof, and turned it slightly. “There’s how. Pleased to meet you, Miss Rarity. I’m Verdigris. I believe you might know the name.”

Her eyes opened wider than I thought possible. “I - I always thought you were too good to be real,” she replied softly, glancing at my flank. I pulled the cloak up for a few seconds, and she gasped. “Your products are known everywhere,” she added. Despite some fan-filly-like happiness, she maintained her sophisticated façade, then smiled demurely when she saw my pendant. “Somepony’s a lucky mare.” Oh. Of course she’d understand its significance.

“Thank you, but you haven’t introduced me to your friend.” Both looked at me, then at each other, then looked away, blushing. “Oh, come on. I’ve seen that act before. Oceanside’s not a rustic back-water, we’re just serious and practical. Not always a bad thing.” Huh. Celestia’s right. I just needed to get a different perspective.

The farm-pony extended a hoof. “Name’s Applejack. Ya make any cereal jokes, I’ll buck ya across town an’ back.” I don’t think she knew what buck meant to some other ponies, and so I assumed she meant I’d find out how well she could use those back hooves. Farm ponies and Coast ponies aren’t that different, except for where we live. Was she strong? She about shook my foreleg off.

“Pleased to meet you,” I said, shaking my hoof with exaggerated care. That got a chuckle.

“May I ask why you’re in Ponyville?” Rarity asked. “We don’t have many visitors.”

“I’m thinking – well, I’ll be leaving Oceanside in a few years. If you know anything about coast ponies, you might understand how unpopular I could be.” Applejack nodded sympathetically, while Rarity glared in disgust. “It’s not so bad, but that special somepony and I can’t be together there. That, and I plan to attend the Academy, as well as Canterlot University. The problem is, Canterlot’s too big.”

“Wait, you’re – ” Rarity stopped, and I nodded for her to continue. “We heard the Princess’ declaration, Verdigris.”

“Couldn’ miss it,” Applejack agreed. “Why stay here?”

“I’m about as high-society as you are, Applejack. I don’t fit in, and I don’t really want to. As for what you might be thinking, Rarity, I think of myself as just another pony. I may be more than that, but I’m not going to be anything other than who I am, and who I choose to be.” They nodded to themselves, then looked up as a shadow passed over. I looked, and saw the delivery cart from Cloudsdale. I glanced at the clock on a nearby building, and said, “Right on time. I’ve got to go; my train should be arriving soon.”

Rarity didn’t even try to hide her disappointment. “Well, it was a pleasure to meet you, Verdigris. I hope you do well, and we’ll be waiting for you when you come to stay.” She curtseyed, and I bowed.

“Likewise,” Applejack said as she hoofed over a bag of apples. “Here, take ‘em. Ya can enjoy ‘em on the trip.”

“Wow, I appreciate that, both of you. I can’t say I’ve felt like I belonged anywhere before coming here,” I said, blinking tears back.

“Think nothing of it.” A train whistle interrupted Rarity briefly. “We’ll look forward to it.”

I nodded, then turned and trotted to the train station. When I arrived, I found my ticket was waiting, then supervised the loading of the bed. The conductor called, “All aboard!” within a few minutes, and I climbed aboard after a final glance back. Ponyville was better than I’d expected. I’d definitely be back. Not just for the place. Two more, and I can feel the last, somewhere. This is a good place, and so are the ponies.

(((())))

Rarity and Applejack watched until the train pulled out, then sighed. “Barely met him, an’ miss him already, Rarity.”

“Yes, exactly, Applejack.” She paused, then said, “Didn’t it seem as though he wanted to say more?”

Applejack shrugged. “Dunno. Maybe.” She shook herself, then said, “So, ya want the apples, or what?”

Rarity sighed. “Fine. I’ll take five Goldens, and two Red.” She smiled. “I don’t think, as you’d say, he’d steer me wrong.”

(((())))

Celestia stood on her balcony, looking west, a wistful smile on her face. She watched something for a few minutes, then shook her head with a grin. Yes, he’s very special. He knew them when he saw them. Her expression sobered. Be careful, my son. There’s still much to see, do and accomplish. She paused, looking up. Yes, still something to do.

Author's Note

A/N: Getting better after a near-catastrophic injury takes a while. So does setting up future events. But we’re getting there.
The preening scene was “borrowed” from Banishment Decree by Chuckfinley. The rest set itself up from there. I couldn’t resist.
And FYI, Verdigris is one to three years younger than the other ponies. It fits. He only looks and acts older.

Acknowledgments: Inspiration from Banishment Decree. The rest is all my fault. Cloud Kicker appears in several Fics, courtesy of Chengar Qordath.
References to Luna’s fall from Chapter 3 of A Rising Moon by Metal Squirrel Chaos. A wonderful take on how it started, and on Luna herself.

Reunions, Recriminations and Regrets

Chapter 11

(((())))

“Said, ‘Hey, old man, how can you stand to think that way? Did you really think about it before you made the rules?’ He said, ‘Son, That’s just the way it is. Some things will never change. That’s just the way it is.’ Ah, but don’t you believe them.” – Bruce Hornsby, The Way It Is (The Way It Is)

(((())))

“Oceanside! End of the line!” the conductor announced as the train slowed. You can say that again, Verdigris thought as he put his book aside and looked out the window.

It was an interesting feeling, arriving in his home town from outside for the first time, without leaving. Well, leaving under my own power – well, when I wanted to – Ah, forget it. He gathered up his books and slipped them back into the saddlebags, then resumed looking out. He wondered if anypony else would be waiting for him, or just his family, and maybe Sea Grass. I can’t say which way, and I don’t know if I care. Too much to think about.

When the train stopped, he settled the bags in place and walked to the rear, stepping down onto the station deck. He wasn’t expecting Birchbark to be waiting for him, and wondered why only he was there. Verdigris walked over, and nodded. He saw the Patrol Lieutenant’s eyes widen as he took in his appearance. Yeah, I look a little different. Great, another thing for them to complain about. “What gives? What happened?” Did they – no, they wouldn’t bail on me. They’re my family, for Celestia’s sake.

“Your dad’s got the duty today. The schedule changed three weeks ago,” the Lieutenant replied, making Verdigris face-hoof. “There’s no way you could have known, Lieutenant.” When he got a look that was a combined question and glare, Birchbark added, “We got a flame-sent letter from Surestrike about the ceremony. What, you thought I wouldn’t find out? This is the Patrol, remember?”

“I guess that bolt knocked me more than unconscious,” Verdigris groused. “All right, what’s going on? What happened to Grass, or mom?”

Birchbark’s expression became guarded. “I don’t know if I should be the one to tell you.”

“If it’s bad news, you’d better tell me, right now,” the Alicorn snarled, his ears flattening, and his eyes starting to glow. “I’m tired, just had a nasty surprise and I’m not in the mood for games.”

“Whoa, calm down. It’s not. It’s just I was asked to keep quiet. A lot’s happened since Sea Grass came back, and some of it involves her.” The Patrol Lieutenant looked around, then asked, “Is Honey Bunch staying in Canterlot as the Princess’ hoof-maiden the real story?”

“It’s true. Everypony knows what Full Sail had in mind for her, and she didn’t want it. It was about the only way she could get clear.” Verdigris sighed. “Might as well. Celestia asked, and Grass and I told her to take it. There’s no way she’d be happy stuck here, marrying some dolt her dad picked out. I know she told Sail at least once she wouldn’t do it.”

Birchbark nodded. “Yeah, that didn’t go over very well. He’s blaming you. So’s Fire Coral.”

Verdigris smiled lopsidedly. “No, really? Of course they are. I’m why they went to Canterlot.” He paused. “Okay, what about mom?”

“Okay, but stay calm. Freewind was in the hospital with feather flu again.” Verdigris cursed under his breath. “I said stay calm, Patrol. She’s fine. They finally found the source, and the colt’s in quarantine. You remember Torch?” Verdigris nodded. “He doesn’t believe in vaccinations, and Free’s still too young for them. Breakwater’s thinking about fining him for a public health risk, but that won’t change anything right away.”

“Torch never was the brightest candle in the room,” Verdigris agreed. “Okay, so how’s everypony else doing?”

“Driftwood’s probably waiting for you at the Grange. Marl and Blackrock sent their Academy applications in last week. Once they hear back, they’re probably leaving right after.” Verdigris closed his eyes and shook his head. “I know, that bites. They want out of Oceanside. Things have gotten a little strange since you got hit.”

“How so?” Verdigris looked back as his crates were unloaded, then thought for a few seconds. “Don’t tell me the Rus are back.”

“Maybe I should tell you. You figured that out fast.”

“I didn’t think they’d come back, but I guess I didn’t hurt them enough.” When his superior blinked, Verdigris said, “No, I don’t mean that. I guess Oceanside isn’t enough trouble for them, like I promised.” He shook his head again. “Great. Just bucking great. I’ve gotta go through all that again.” He spat onto the rails. “Lemme guess, Full Sail brought ‘em in.”

“Uh, yeah. How’d you know?”

“He did the last time. Mom and Free aren’t going through that again. I swear, Birch, if that happens again, I’m gonna really hurt somepony, and Sail’s at the top of the list.”

Birchbark smiled briefly. Verdigris hadn’t used his name that way for a while. “Yeah, well, there’s more, but I can’t tell you. It’s about Grass, and she wants to tell you personally.”

“Sounds serious.” Probably the crap she had to deal with, he thought.

“It is.”

Verdigris looked at him for a minute, then sighed and lowered his head. “Okay, I’ll just get settled in and deal with it tomorrow. Everything’s the way it was, right?”

“Just the way you left it. We … were worried you might not come back, truth be told.”

“Not just you. I thought I could handle anything until then.” Verdigris stopped by the cargo station, signed for his crates and saw to their loading on the wagon. “Got a question. I swear I heard laughter coming from that storm. I remember reading a few myths about the biggest storms being home to demons, or something like that. There was an idea that they develop sapience when they get big enough. Is there anything to all that?”

Birchbark paused in thought. “I haven’t heard anything about that, but I can’t say I’d be surprised if it was true. I got the report from the Weather Bureau in Cloudsdale, and its track changed abruptly when it reached Force Four. Like it decided to hit us and the Comet, instead of the usual drift.” He shrugged as they passed the wagon. “Could be. Magic can do strange things.”

“Okay. I’d swear it was after me, but maybe I’m letting paranoia get to me. For all I know it was after the Comet, and I ruined its fun.” Verdigris smiled. “Kinda like Bluestreak.” He stopped, then started walking again. “He still in Manehattan?”

“Last we heard. Why?” Birchbark looked at him side-long as they walked.

“Not sure. Just out of the blue.”

Birchbark nodded. “What’s in the crates?”

“Got a new bed in Cloudsdale on the way back. Cloud mattress.” He smiled sheepishly. “I got spoiled, but this one’s a little different from the rest. It pushes back.”

“Oh, yeah. Those are hard to find, but they’re fantastic. Just as comfortable, but a little firmer; you don’t feel as though you’re gonna fall through them.” They chuckled as Verdigris nodded. “Then let’s get back. You’ve got to get settled in, and I think you and Driftwood will be busy. Then I think Grass will be by to tell you what happened.” Birchbark fell silent, thinking. “I might make you Lighthouse Keeper. You’re already there, and you did a fantastic job getting it working again. Nopony thought it would ever would.”

“Why? All the parts were there, and there wasn’t that much rust.” Verdigris thought briefly. “All it needed was lamp fuel, and there was some left. Not a lot, but just enough to last until the shipment arrived.”

“You’re too good at that, y’know?”

“Yeah, I know. It’s no big deal. I understand machines. I guess not every pony can. I can’t explain it.”

“Makes as much sense as anything.” They walked back to the Grange building, watching as the light came to life and began sweeping the sea. “I’ll never get tired of looking at that,” Birchbark said. “It’s reassuring.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

The trip “home” was pleasant. A nice, steady walk, a good friend and small talk helped calm my nerves. I wasn’t worried about Grass, other than what her folks might have said and done. She’d proved she could take care of herself. I was more concerned with the related problems of Full Sail and the Rus, but having Birch along let me ignore all that for a while.

I opened the door and looked around the ground floor office and operations area. Driftwood was waiting there, talking with Thunderstorm. They stopped and nodded as I waved and said, “I’ll be down in a few minutes.” I continued upstairs, opened my door and stopped.

An apartment feels different when it’s unoccupied, as opposed to one that’s occupied, but empty. Somepony living there, but being out. If it’s your own place, you don’t notice, because it’s you. Mine had the feeling of somepony living there, but being out. I walked in, set my saddlebags down and studied my rooms. Everything was in its place, but there was a subtle change in position of some items, and the furniture was just a touch away from where I had it.

I walked into my bedroom, and the feeling increased. Again, everything was in its place, but was slightly off. The bedclothes were about how I left them, but I couldn’t bounce a bit on the blanket, like I usually could. I noticed something on the pillow, but couldn’t see it up close. I took out and put on my glasses, and saw a slate-blue hair. “Grass?” There was no answer, and I couldn’t sense somepony hiding. Unicorns and Pegasai have the advantage that way. Earth ponies hate playing hide-and-seek with them.

I stood there, wondering what had happened, then decided to wait for Grass. I unpacked my bags and put the books and my new regalia away, except for the shoes; I still needed to get used to them, so I put them on. I looked a little closer, and noticed touches of gold in the silver and sea-foam coloring. I guessed it was because I’d trained with the Guard, or maybe it was a hint from Surestrike. After putting everything else away, I walked to the Prench doors, opened them and walked out onto the roof deck. That was one reason why I’d bought the Grange; it was set up for Pegasai, and fit me almost perfectly. I still had to duck.

I walked to the railing and looked out to sea. I just stood there, breathing in the salt air and feeling the moisture in the breeze. I’d missed that in Canterlot. The only way to make it better would be some sky time, but I had other things to take care of. I turned and made my way downstairs.

Driftwood was waiting expectantly. “Took ya long enough,” he growled softly.

“Hey, these don’t grow in overnight,” I said, spreading my wings and fluttering them a little.

“Looks like the strike did more than we thought,” Thunderstorm said after looking at my coat, horn and hooves for a few minutes. “Is that permanent?”

“As far as Blackhoof and the docs in Canterlot could tell, it is. I like it.”

“Makes ya look a little dangerous,” Driftwood said. “More experienced, too.”

“Yeah, I’ve got to agree,” Thunderstorm said. “I’ll let you two get to it. Shift change is coming up, and you know what that’s like.”

I nodded, and Driftwood and I walked into the lounge. There were a few new faces, but they all stopped what they were doing to look at me. That’s gonna take some getting used to, I thought. I shook it off as Driftwood and I exited the building. It was easier to talk away from everypony else.

“I heard you didn’t have anypony here to do the processing,” I began. “It’s not that hard, Drift.” I tended to shorten names, like most ponies did. He didn’t mind.

“Good thing, lad. Sea Foam’s actually the one who figured it out. Did a good job, almost as good as you. Doesn’t mean we don’t want ya back, o’ course,” he replied.

“Nice to be needed,” I said. “How are we set?”

“Got about nine hundred pounds to hoof, ready to go. About twelve hundred to be processed. The Guild’s happy as clams with us. Said somethin’ about raising our share again.” He looked about as embarrassed with that as I felt. “Ain’t bad, but kinda seems like we’re stealin’ other towns’ shares, ya know? Everypony’s benefittin’, but can’t shake the feeling.”

“I know. It’s almost like getting paid for nothing.” He nodded, and we both looked out to sea for a few minutes.

“Ya know about Grass?” he asked, glancing at me sidelong.

“I know she’s here, and I can guess why. Was it that bad?”

“Her folks started on her soon as she stepped off the train,” he said, spitting on the ground. “I swear, never heard such a pile o’ crap as what they was accusin’ her o’ doin’ with you an’ Honey Bunch. Hauled her off to the doctor for a check-up into ‘mare’s health’ stuff.” Drift shook his head. “About accused you o’ takin’ her against her will.” He looked me straight in the eye. “Ya didn’, right?” he asked skeptically.

“No. Celestia doesn’t allow underage ponies to get too frisky. The only reason we didn’t do anything about it was I was still healing up. The farthest it got was a few seriously heavy preening sessions.” I scowled at Oceanside as the sun sank below the horizon. “Try telling them, though.”

“About right.” Drift and I stood there, just taking in the night air, then he said, “Well, got what I wanted. Ya ready ta get started again?”

“You bet. I like having a few more bits than I know what to do with. I’m thinking about moving to Ponyville when I go to Canterlot University.”

“What? Not Canterlot itself?”

“Ponyville’s about twice, maybe three times Oceanside’s size, Drift. Canterlot’s a good-sized city, and it’s too big. Couldn’t get used to it. Almost like what they say about Manehattan. Doesn’t really go to sleep.” I shook my head. “I can’t live in a place that big.”

He nodded. “Guess livin’ too close to the Princess don’t help, either.”

“Nope.” I glanced up at the moon as the clouds blocked, then revealed it. “Okay. See you later.” I thought a bit, then said, “Tomorrow okay?” Drift nodded. “See you then.” I looked at the moon as he disappeared around a curve. “What are you really after, Luna?”

What we said before, Verdigris. Equestria, and thou. Nought else will suffice, to repay Celestia. Then we shalt see, us and thou.

“Not going to happen.” She didn’t reply. I sighed and let it go. There were still a few years left.

I walked back to the Grange in time to find the stevedores unloading the last of my crates. “How’d it go?”

“Slick as a whistle,” the boss Earth pony replied. “Want us to set it up, or just move it inside?”

“Tell you what, if you can get it to the deck,” I nodded upward, “I can take it from there.”

He looked. “No problem.” The Unicorn cast a lightening spell, and the Pegasai carried the crates up with almost no effort. When they were done, I hoofed over twenty bits apiece. “Good job. Thanks.” They nodded appreciatively and started the return trip to the train station.

I flew up and looked the crates over, then searched for the packing list. When I found it, I started unpacking and setting my new bed up. I’d keep the other one for the guest bedroom. After about a half-hour, I was looking at a large, sturdy frame that could easily accommodate and support a half-dozen ponies. I don’t want to ask, but I’m sure curious. I dismissed that and opened the strangely small mattress box. “Ah, that’s it,” I said to myself. It was rolled and compressed, and opened up when set on the frame. “That’s slick. That’s really slick.”

After breaking down, moving and reassembling the old bed in the guest room, I was about to make my new bed when I realized I didn’t have bed-clothes its size. Ah, face-hoof. You’re my one true friend. You’re always here, I thought as I did it, then checked the time. Greylock’s open another hour and a half. Better get moving, and I can see mom, dad, ‘Lance and Free on the way back.

I grabbed my regular saddlebags, walked out and flew off, heading for town. A few seconds after I was airborne, I was singing Back in Black, one of Uncle Mike’s tunes. It seemed to fit.

(((())))

Verdigris’ first stop was the bank. While he hadn’t spent anything in Canterlot, he was low on ready cash. The clerk was surprised to see him, but handled the withdrawal smoothly. Once he had the bits, Verdigris walked to the General Store. He scowled as he caught sight of more rough-looking Rus ponies, who glared at him. Damn you, Sail. If I have to clean house again, I’m not going to pay their way. You will, he thought as he entered the store. “Evening, Greylock.”

The Unicorn started briefly, then smiled. “Well, they said you’d be back today, but everypony knows you keep your own schedule. What can I do for you?”

“I need bedding for a Number Four Cloudsdale-make mattress. Four sets. You know the colors.”

Greylock looked at him. “Well, you did well, or I missed something.” He turned to the shelves. “Let’s see … size four cloud mattress. Here we go.” He levitated a bin down and set it on the counter. “Might not have what you prefer; I don’t get many requests for those.” He removed a few sets. “Well, there’s grey and royal blue. No green, except sea foam. No black.”

“What do you have?” Verdigris sighed to himself, resisting the urge to face-hoof. I should have gotten them in Cloudsdale when I had the chance. Dopey me.

“Well, this one’s orange-red, but it’s called vermillion. Then I’ve got turquoise, malachite and azurite. Not much else.”

Verdigris looked them over. “Heck, they look good, and go well together. I’ll take ‘em.”

Greylock boggled at him briefly. “All of them?”

“Yep. Might need some brighter colors, considering I’m not the only one staying there.” Verdigris caught the Unicorn’s reaction. “Who else knows she’s there?”

“Dag-nabbit. I forgot you could do that.” Greylock sighed. “About half the town. The other half doesn’t really care, or aren’t involved. Sea Grape tried bringing her back, but Birchbark and Thunderstorm sent him packing. The Grange is your home, and it’s a Patrol station, so they didn’t have any reason to put up with him.” He shivered. “Fire Coral’s really angry with you, and from what Grass said, for no reason. You two … haven’t.”

“No, we haven’t. Princess Celestia’s a hay of a chaperone.” Greylock chuckled as he wrapped and bagged the bedding. “Oh, sure, have fun at my expense.”

“Well, it’s not going to be news. Full Sail’s up in hooves about Honey Bunch staying in Canterlot, and he’s blaming you.”

“No, it’s not news. As far as I’m concerned, it’s like the sun coming up: You take it for granted,” Verdigris replied.

“What’s got his tail in a twist is Sky’s staying with your family. Not sure why, either.”

Verdigris blinked in surprise. “Huh. Okay, I’m going by there, so I’ll ask. Oh, yeah, if I don’t bring something back, I’ll hear all about it.” While Greylock started tallying his purchases, Verdigris picked up a few small toys and an assortment of candy, including a few pounds of candied ginger for himself. “Okay, I think this is it,” he said, smiling sardonically.

“Oh, yes; you and your ginger. Okay...” Greylock trailed off as he added. “Total’s sixty-eight bits.” Verdigris paid, and slipped his purchases into his saddlebags. “Good to see you again, Verdigris. Take it easy. Good night.”

“G’night, Greylock.” As he stepped outside, a familiar mare was waiting on the walkway. “Tatiyana. What a surprise.” What the buck is she doing here? “I thought we had an agreement. You leave and save your hide, and never come back.”

“It is not that easy,” Horshkov answered. “I had my orders, and I dared not disobey. Viktor Bronyiev is not a pony you take lightly.” Verdigris looked at her curiously. Did she just give me her boss’ name? What the hay for? His expression must have spoken for him, as she continued, “He is not like anypony you have dealt with before, Verdigris. He is used to having his way, and has the power and resources to enforce his will. Think of your family. I have no doubt he has.”

“Don’t ever threaten them, even in passing,” Verdigris hissed softly, his eyes glowing slightly. “The last time I thrashed your ‘comrades’ wasn’t a fluke, and I’ve gotten worse. If Bronyiev makes a move against me through them, he’ll be sleeping with the fishes before the week’s out.”

“You would not be the first pony to say that,” Horshkov replied calmly. “He has always been able to change a pony’s mind, and he is not a mere giver of orders. He has a reputation, and it is well-earned.”

“So why tell me? What do you get out of it?”

“Let us walk,” she said. Once on the way, she continued, “I am no longer one of his, and after living here for the time I did, I came to love Oceanside and do not want it to degenerate into a Little Manehattan.”

“What about Breakwater and the Constabulary?”

“He is ineffective. They are weaklings,” Horshkov told him. “You and the Patrol, however, are neither.”

“Your confidence may be misplaced, Tatya.”

“Perhaps. I know there are no others who can do anything. Full Sail honestly believes he is in control of the situation, but he is a foal.”

“Then we agree on something.” They walked along the lane, noticing the ponies he’d seen before were blocking their path. Verdigris sighed. “Not again. Do the Rus have some kind of mental defect to believe they’re superior, despite the facts? No offense, Tatya.”

“None taken. I believe they have come for me. I did not tell Bronyiev I was no longer part of his organization,” she replied as a scarred Earth pony stepped forward. “I will leave you to it, and I am sorry.” She stopped and let him continue.

“Don’t be. It’s time to kick some flank.” He stopped in the Rus’ path. “She stays. This isn’t Stalliongrad. Celestia doesn’t like you, and doesn’t want you here. Leave, while you can still do it on your own hooves,” he said, his tone sharp.

The pony looked him up-and-down, sneering. “And how would you know that?”

“I sent your other comrades back with their tails tucked. You know who I am, and I’m not going to put up with you or your games. Get out of Oceanside.”

“This is none of your concern.”

“This is my town. It’s my business, and I’m not going to let you turn it into another crap pile, Cossack.” The Rus flinched, then started forward. Verdigris drew a line in the dirt and stepped back. “No further, or it’s time to remind you and your boss who you’re dealing with.”

The pony sneered and kept going. When his hoof crossed the line and planted, he was suddenly wrapped in a greenish-grey aura, and flung back, head over hooves, to land hard. “Didn’t you learn from the last time?” Verdigris asked neutrally.

“Get him!”

Verdigris’ eyes glowed white, and he changed. They stopped in their tracks, startled, as though they hadn’t believed what they’d been told. “I don’t think so,” he said. He looked up at the clouds, which seemed to whisper, Use us. You know how. “Build.” The clouds grew, thickened and coalesced as they watched. Tatiyana stepped back, unsure of what was happening, other than he was calling on his rumored power. “Storm.” Lightning flashed, followed by thunder, and heavy rain fell, driven by a sudden wind. He looked at the Rus. “Your move,” he said calmly. The rain didn’t seem to touch him as his mane and tail floated gently.

They backed away, fear etched on their faces, then broke and ran. Verdigris walked to the pony he’d thrown, leaned down and said, “Go back to Stalliongrad and tell Bronyiev he’s playing with fire. This won’t end well for anypony, if he keeps it up. Understand?” The Rus nodded shakily. “Good. Go. Now.” The pony got to his hooves and fled.

Verdigris stood there for a few minutes, feeling the storm he’d made as it seemed to talk to him, then concentrated, willing it away. It seemed to resist, dissipating almost reluctantly. When it was gone, he shrank and staggered, trying to stay on his hooves. He looked at Horshkov as she came to his side and steadied him, her eyes filled with wonder. “Thank you,” he said.

“Y-you – What are you?” she asked shakily as he panted. “That – that was impossible.”

He smiled sourly. “Not for Celestia’s son, it isn’t.” He straightened with some effort. “Ugh, I’m tired, and I have some ponies to visit.”

Tatiyana boggled. Her son? How is that possible? She has had no lover that anypony has ever heard of, rumored or otherwise, she thought. She looked away, abashed. And I had the impertinence to help him, to touch him like an ordinary pony.

“Stop it. I’ll take that from some ponies, but not everypony,” he groused. “You’d be surprised to know Celestia’s the same way. She doesn’t want to be treated any differently, but try telling anypony.” Tatya started. “Oh, stop. We can’t read minds; we only pick up surface thoughts. I’m just another pony. I may have power, but I won’t be treated like a Prince. Got it?” She nodded uncertainly, and Verdigris sighed. “Look, I really don’t want that, okay?”

“B-but you have to know nopony will treat you the way you want. You are an Alicorn. We cannot just ignore you.”

“I don’t have to like it.” She noted he didn’t move away from her support immediately. Not until his breath evened out did he stop leaning against her to stand without help. “It’s not as though the Romanhooves are back, for Celestia’s sake.”

Tatiyana smiled. “No, they are not, and you need not worry about being treated the way they were. All I am saying is you will not be treated as an ordinary pony. You are, as I have seen and heard, too different.”

He nodded. “All right.” He looked down the lane. “Are you going to be all right? If Bronyiev doesn’t take no for an answer, you’re going to be on a boat for Stalliongrad before you know it.”

Tatiyana smiled nastily. “I may have hinted that I was under your protection, and perhaps more,” she said with a mocking smile and lilt to her voice. “I did not think you would mind. You have a tendency to do that.”

Verdigris laughed softly. “Clever girl. No, I don’t mind, but you may want to change addresses until we’re sure it’s safe. Unfortunately, the only place I can think of is the Grange.” He paused to think. “Hmm, are you willing to tell us what you know about his organization? We can keep you under protective custody, if only in name.”

She narrowed her eyes and smiled. “They will say things,” she warned halfheartedly.

“They already do.”

“Then I will go now. My belongings are packed and in a safe location.” At his surprised expression, she continued, “Your arrival was known, and I have never wasted an opportunity.”

“Don’t get cocky,” he replied. “You and I are no more possible than anypony else.”

“You have no worries. I am twice your age, and prefer stallions, not over-grown colts.” She smiled slightly. “Perhaps in a few years.”

Verdigris rolled his eyes. “Ouch. I deserved that. All right, get going. I’ll send word ahead.” Tatya smiled, nuzzled him gently and trotted away. “One more complication.” Welcome to my world, lad, Michael’s voice said in his head. I agree with you, but be careful. Some mares don’t take no for an answer, or expect what isn’t possible. Horshkov isn’t one, but be careful of those who are.

“Where are you, Uncle Mike?” Verdigris murmured as he resumed the walk to his parents’ house.

Not near, Verdigris. I’ve only paused along the way to somewhere else. I’ll visit, but I can’t say when. I don’t usually know until I have the time, and I take it, came the reply. Now then; go visit before your dad decides to go looking for you.

Verdigris nodded to himself. After a few yards, he “spoke”, 'Storm. Horshkov is back, and she’s going to stay at the Grange in exchange for information. Tell Birch. Put her up in the south wing.

All right, came the reply. He felt a thread of amusement when Thunderstorm added, Not even back a day, and you’re already stirring the pot. Good. See you when you get back.

Verdigris trotted on, wondering what other surprises the universe had waiting for him.

(((())))

“Since when do you have to knock at your own home?” Gemstone said after opening the door and seeing her son standing there. She seemed more disappointed than annoyed.

“C’mon, mom. You know why,” he replied as they hugged. “I thought we settled that.”

“I’m not going to stop being your mother, Verdigris,” she replied as she ushered him in. “We have some news.” She seemed nervous, as though she didn’t want to tell him.

“I heard about Sky. What’s up?” he asked.

As they reached the living room, he was assaulted by a filly and two colts. “Verdi!” Firelance and Freewind shouted. “Cousin!” Sky Watcher added.

“W-wait, what?” Verdigris asked as he returned the hugs. “Say that again?”

“Yeah, we found out while you were gone,” Freewind said. “Spread your wings, Sky.”

The colt did, and Verdigris saw it immediately. Every clan of noted Pegasai had distinctive characteristics; that was how Cloud Kicker recognized him as a Hawk. “Oh, yeah. I see it.” Verdigris thought for a moment. “Oh, right. Aunt Eaglefeather.”

“Yep,” his father said as he entered the living room. “We don’t talk about her because she’s an Oceanside mare,” he finished flatly.

“Stop it, Hawk,” Gemstone said. “It’s not her fault your mom let Swansdown raise her that way.”

Verdigris looked at his father with narrowed eyes. “You’re gonna have to tell me about that one of these days, dad.”

“Well, not tonight. Good to see you, son,” Hawkfeather replied as they tapped forelegs. When he saw the shoes, he paused, then said, “Oh, yeah. They take some getting used to. So, Honey’s staying. That went over well.”

“I’ll bet. I heard a little about what Grass went through. Where is she? I didn’t see her at the Grange.”

“She’s here. She’s been telling us about what you went through in Canterlot.” Hawk looked at his wings. “Let’s see ‘em.” Verdigris spread his wings, and Hawk walked around, looking closely. “Hmm. Wonder why this didn’t happen after your first molt.” He glanced at Verdigris’ flank. “And what happened to your cutie mark?”

Verdigris folded his wings and looked, and noticed it was crossed in the same way on each side by a white trace, which was brighter inside the gem outline. “Huh. I never noticed that before. Maybe it’s from the strike, like my horn, hooves and wings.”

‘Lance looked at them critically. “It looks cool,” he said. “Y’know, if your name wasn’t set, you might'a been called Stormhawk.”

Verdigris felt a chill, and wasn’t sure why. He covered it by levitating his saddlebags. “Okay, here we are. Can’t go to Canterlot and not bring anything back,” he said as he passed out toys and treats.

“Oh, you didn’t need to do that,” Gemstone said as the foals swarmed him, their hooves out.

“Horse apples,” he replied. “It’s what older brothers and sisters do, mom.” He smiled as the youngsters cheered, thanked him and ran off, the colts upstairs, and Free into her room. “Yeah, that makes sense.”

“So, what couldn’t you tell us? What couldn’t you send in a letter?” Hawk asked as they retired to the living room after Verdigris hung up his saddlebags.

“I could ask the same thing, dad.”

Hawkfeather nodded. “Yeah, that’s true. We didn’t want to tell anypony until we were sure Sky wanted to stay with us. Eaglefeather didn’t raise any fuss, and I wondered why. When I had a chance to ask, she said seeing him and Honey acting like brother and sister instead of siblings convinced her it was a good thing to get him away from Sail. That was all I needed to hear.”

“Ouch,” Verdigris said. “I can’t understand how he’d think what they had was good, but then I don’t get why he keeps bringing in the Rus.”

“He’s – What! He was told not to do that, by Celestia herself,” Gemstone said after recovering from her shock.

“I know. I was there, too,” Verdigris replied. “I just chased another bunch out of downtown. I hope.”

“Wait, that odd storm was your doing? When did you learn to do that?” Hawkfeather asked.

“Right then and there. I could hear the clouds talking to me. They said, ‘Use us. You know how.’ I don’t know what that means,” Verdigris answered soberly. “I just followed my instincts.” He paused. “Funny thing, the storm didn’t want to go away. It kinda fought me.”

Gemstone looked at him with concern. “Do you know what caused it?”

“All I can come up with is Celestia’s blood had something to do with it, just like everything else.”

“Okay, I guess that explains it,” Hawk replied. “So, what couldn’t you say?”

Verdigris spent the next hour telling what he’d learned, who he’d met and what he’d been through, and didn’t leave anything out – other than his suspicions about the Element Bearers – not even the preening sessions. He figured Grass would have mentioned them. When he wound down, his father said, “Wow, that’s a lot to take in, son. I’m surprised you’re okay.”

“I don’t know that I am, dad. Something about that voice I heard bothers me. So does what ‘Lance said about that name. I felt a chill when he said it, and I can’t say why.”

“I guess it’s our turn,” Gemstone said. “Grass is living at the Grange, but she’s out and around a lot. I guess it’s to keep Grape and Coral from harassing the Patrol. She’s here some of the time; she likes Free and ‘Lance, and she’s warming to Sky. Sail barely tried to get him back after he decided he wanted to stay.”

“Masthead finally gave up and sold out to Sail, so we’re down to two shipping companies. Freeboard’s been bringing in ponies from outlying areas and other towns, and training the hay out of them,” Hawk added. “I’m not sure, but it’s looking like there might be a dockside war coming.”

“Not here, there won’t,” Verdigris interjected. “I’ll thrash them all if that happens. This isn’t going to become a Little Manehattan.”

“Birchbark said about the same thing, other than thrashing them,” Gemstone commented. “He’s already sent four messages to Canterlot.”

“Snapdragon’s trying to get Oceanside’s status improved, but we don’t have the population for it,” Hawkfeather continued. “Everypony thinks he’s pushing to get a better Constabulary force going, and they’re all for it, but we’re not sure it’s going to happen. He tried to drag the Patrol in, but Breakwater reminded him of the Posse Comitatus Act, about the way Celestia reminded him.”

“What has Sail said about Honey?”

Gemstone sighed. “Nothing, to us, at least. I think he’s going to be looking for you tomorrow.” She shook her head. “He all but accused you of foal-napping her, that the summons from Celestia was a fabrication.”

“You know better, mom, and she and Grass told me the score not long after I woke up.”

“Yes, I do, but that doesn’t matter here. They know the ‘truth’, and anything else is a lie.”

Verdigris bit back the comment he was about to make, took a breath and said, “The hay they do. I didn’t waste my time in Canterlot, like some might be thinking. I’m not just Patrol, I’ve got a spot in the Guard if I want it. I was half-way expecting Surestrike to conscript me right there, but that’s not how it works, thank Celestia.

“I kept up on my studies, too, and I met the Princess’ new student, Twilight Sparkle. You’d like her, mom. She reminds me of you.”

“Okay, what about the strike? Are you all right, or is there more we don’t know about?” Gemstone asked.

“So far, it’s just my close vision that’s gone, and I only need glasses to read or do close work. I haven’t noticed anything else, although I seem to have an affinity for clouds and storms, now that I think about it. I can feel things better than I remember, but I don’t know if it was the storm, or just growing up.”

“Hmm, actually, I can see you getting better because of me, Celestia and the storm,” Hawk replied. “Nopony knows. Sometimes it just happens.”

“Guess so.” Verdigris looked around the living room. “Is Grass here now? I need to talk to her. Living arrangements.”

“You’re not going to toss her out,” Gemstone protested. “You know how she feels about you, and we can see you love her; it’s how your eyes light when you see or think of her. The same with Honey Bunch.”

“You know better, mom. The problem is, we’re still under-age, and you know how Celestia is about that. I’ll be ten in two months, and she’ll be eleven, and the earliest – maybe – is still two years away, and that’s pushing it. Living under the same roof is going to be hard enough, never mind in the same apartment.” He grunted a low laugh. “It’s like Uncle Mike said, ‘I can resist anything but temptation.’ I don’t know if we can keep a lid on it.”

“Maybe if you talked to me about it, we could figure it out,” Grass said as she exited Freewind’s room. He noticed she wore two pendants that matched his and Honey’s coat colors. She noticed his gaze and said, “We might as well let everypony know, Verdigris. They might take a hint.”

“And they might push harder,” he replied. “That all depends on how Sail and Grape reacted.”

“Mom’s the one who had a screaming fit,” she replied as she walked up and wrapped her wings around him. “I think you’re going to get screamed at a lot tomorrow, and I’m sorry.”

“It’s not just your mom, it’s Sail. Not just about Honey, but Sky, too.” Verdigris sighed and returned the wing-hug. “Plus, I sent more of his Rus scurrying. If they leave, he’ll have something else to complain about.”

“Don’t let it get you down. They don’t belong here, and they’re bad news. Ever since they arrived, crime’s gone up. Nothing serious, but it’s only a matter of time,” Hawkfeather told him. “The problem is, we can’t get involved unless it’s involved with shipping, and they’re not dummies.”

Verdigris’ eyes went far away as Grass released him. “Sooner or later it’s going to come to a show-down,” he said reluctantly. “If what Tatiyana told me is right, it’ll be me and Bronyiev in a face-off.”

“You can’t be serious,” Grass said.

“You’ve got to be crazy,” Hawkfeather said. “He’s a bad-news pony, son. The bunch we sent home a few years ago were all scared of him. From what they said, he likes to break backs.”

Verdigris shook his head. “It won’t stop until then, dad. He knows who I am, and I’m in his way.”

“You can’t be that important,” Gemstone said flatly. “You’re just another Oceanside pony.”

“Mom, I’ve been through this already, and I keep getting told I’m not just another pony. I’m gonna have to accept that telling myself I am isn’t going to change the facts. Maybe what ponies here tell me, but not Celestia or Twilight. Heck, even Horshkov told me I’m not just another Oceanside pony, and she doesn’t gain anything from it.” He looked out the window as the sky darkened. “Then there’s that storm I whipped up, and all the other stuff I’ve done. I have to face up to the fact that I’m not just another pony.” He looked down. “I don’t want to, but I have to. I understand how Celestia feels, now,” he finished morosely.

“That … that was sudden,” Gemstone replied. “What made you change your mind?”

“Hearing you say I’m just another Oceanside pony. It sounded stupid, even to me. I wanted it to be true, but I stopped being just another Oceanside pony after the infusion. I can’t pretend anymore. I’m just as much Celestia’s son as I am yours, and I can’t change that.”

“What?”

Sea Grass nodded and said, “I didn’t find out until later, but there’s a medical report, Gemstone. Her blood still runs in him, as hard as that is to believe. She said that you gave him life, while she kept him alive; that you brought him into the world, and she kept him from leaving it. That neither of you could let him go, you both love him and that wouldn’t change. She didn’t bear him, but wanted him to succeed and thrive as much as if she had.” She paused to wipe away tears. “There was more, but I think you probably know. She wants the best for Verdigris, and considers him her son. I’ve seen it, and you know that can’t be faked, Gemstone.”

Gemstone looked at Verdigris, who nodded. “That’s what she said, mom.” He moved up and nuzzled her. “I should have died both times, but I didn’t. I shouldn’t have gotten better as soon as I did, either. I can’t hide from it anymore. I’m that important, so I’ve got to stand up to Bronyiev. He wants to turn Oceanside into a copy of Stalliongrad, and I can’t let that happen. If it was just me, I’d leave, but it’s not. It’s you, dad, Free, ‘Lance and Sky, plus the few friends I have caught in the mess. I can’t just walk away. Oceanside’s still worth fighting for, so it’s time to fight. End of story.”

Gemstone looked at him for a few long minutes, then nodded in surrender. My colt’s growing up, but I don’t want him to. Not this soon. Not this way, she thought sadly. “I wish ...” She sighed. “‘If wishes were trees, trees would be falling.’ Just be careful. I almost lost you twice. I don’t want to for real.”

Verdigris nodded. “I know. That’s something else I’ve gotta face up to, that there are ponies who’ll miss me. You spend enough time ducking, you never get to see what’s out there. Time to stop doing that.”

“What’re you going to do?” Hawkfeather asked.

“Get some sleep and deal with everything one day at a time. It’s not going to go away.” He hugged his mother and shook hooves with his father. “I’ll see you later.” He retrieved his bags, nodded to Sea Grass and left.

“That hurt, but it had to be said,” Hawk said to nopony in particular. “Aren’t you going to follow him?” he asked, turning to Grass.

“I’ll give him a few minutes. I don’t want to dump it on him right away.”

“Well, don’t take too long,” Gemstone said. “He sounded like he’s going to push everypony away, instead of pulling back. Celestia said not to let him withdraw, so don’t let him push us away.”

“I don’t know if I can,” Grass replied.

“You won’t if you don’t try,” Hawkfeather countered.

Grass nodded. “All right. Celestia’s right, and I’m not giving up. He means too much to me.”

(((())))

Verdigris opened his door and walked inside, his eyes not quite in the here-and-now. He had a lot to think about, things he’d been evading and avoiding for the past few years, and it was time to deal with them. Why? Why couldn’t I have a normal life?

Verdigris? What’s wrong? Celestia’s voice asked in his head as he took a piece of ginger and stuck it in his mouth. The sweet and astringent taste calmed him down.

Oh, not much. It looks like I was fooling myself into thinking I was just another pony, mom. All my life, it looks like.

There was a long pause. Please, let me have a look.

Uh, how do I do that?

Just relax, and don’t resist. Let your mind go over it all; I’ll get the basics, maybe even the whole story. You know how it works: Surface thoughts, maybe what’s attached to them.

Verdigris closed his eyes and relaxed. He felt an odd “shuffling” in his head as he reviewed everything that happened in his old home, the confrontation with the Rus, his conversations with Drift and Birch, the meetings with the Cloudsdale and Ponyville mares, the conversations about him and his status, and most of all, the realization that he wasn’t an ordinary pony, and would never be. The feeling went away, and he felt a touch of sadness. Oh, I’m so sorry. I didn’t know. Why didn’t you tell me about this?

What could you have done? Would it have done any good? Was I ready to listen? You know I wasn’t, Celestia. As Uncle Mike said more than once, “There’s none so blind as those who will not see.” I didn’t want to; I kept thinking I could be just another ordinary pony, in spite of the evidence right in front of my face when I looked in a mirror. He sighed while emptying his saddle bags, then unpacking the bed-linens. Well, I have to face the facts. I’m not an ordinary pony, I haven’t been since you saved me, and I never will be. I’ll have to step up, and face the consequences.

I’m sorry, Verdigris. I wish there had been another way, but we both know there wasn’t. I didn’t say anything to your parents or Blackhoof, but I knew you wouldn’t have made it through the night if I didn’t intervene. I’ll always regret part of that decision, but I wouldn’t change anything. I couldn’t let you die again, Sunblur. It would have crushed Gemstone, and destroyed your parents’ marriage, maybe even their lives. I couldn’t let that happen, either.

He nodded while spreading the sheets out, then putting them in the laundry basket. I know. I could see it in their eyes, and I wondered what it meant. Now I have a good idea, and I’ve got to admit I’m worried about Trot-Hoof. What if it hit Grass or Honey? Even if it’ll never happen, I can’t forget what almost happened, Celestia.

It won’t, but I understand. Nopony can imagine. There seemed to be a reluctance to her next question. What about the cloudburst? I didn’t think you’d be able to do that, but even I don’t know what you’re capable of.

The clouds just seemed to talk to me, and I’m guessing your blood and the storm had a lot to do with it. I can’t guess beyond that.

He felt her nod. Are you going to be able to handle taking charge of Oceanside? It seems to be going that way. I know you don’t want to be in my shoes, but sometimes you have to do something.

I know. It looks like nopony else can. I don’t want to, but I don’t think the Rus will back off until and unless somepony stops them, and it looks like it’s me. Damn it, I don’t want to be a Mary Sue, but it looks like I don’t have a choice. Verdigris levitated the basket and made his way downstairs to the first floor, then the basement, where the laundry room was. The commercial-grade machines had been expensive, but worth it. Like Uncle Mike said, “Life doesn’t care about your plans.” I guess I’ll have to just get on with it, and go from there.

He could feel her amusement. I can’t get over you doing laundry while we’re discussing such weighty matters.

Verdigris smiled. Like you don’t think about policy in the bath tub, he replied. Yeah, deep thoughts and fabric softener go together.

He felt Celestia’s chuckle. I know you might not agree, but I think everything you’ve been through so far has prepared you for this next step. Just be careful. You wanted to fit in at Oceanside; you don’t want to make them afraid of you. There’s a fine line between enough and too much, and its not always visible, Verdigris. Does this help?

Yeah, it does. I’ll just take it a day at a time, like everything else. Let me get this done; I think Grass and I have a talk coming. Sleeping arrangements, among other things.

There was a long pause. I can’t help you with that, but you know my feelings, plus the law. Don’t make any promises you can’t keep, but don’t push her away. I don’t want you to isolate yourself anymore. You owe yourself a little happiness, but don’t get carried away. All right?

I’ll try. That’s about all I can say until we talk. See you when I see you, probably when I decide to attend college, and the Academy. There’s more I need to learn. Good night, mother.

He felt her smile. Good night, son. Pleasant dreams. Verdigris felt her Presence fade away, and concentrated on his laundry. Once the washing machine started, he climbed the stairs and checked with the duty Patrol pony. “What’s up, Solstice?”

The Unicorn smiled. “Not much. No storm reports, and the docks are quiet. No ships passing before midnight. Looks like we’re good.” He looked at his former trainee. “You look pretty good for a pony who took a bolt to the head. I wouldn’t have believed it if we hadn’t gotten the message from the Princess herself.”

“Yeah, I know. I think I’m the only pony to survive, and I’m not too happy about it. Not surviving, but the hoopla going around. I just want to move on, but that’s not going to happen right away, is it?”

Solstice shook his head. “No, it won’t. Maybe never. What gets me is who’s making the biggest deal out of it. I thought Full Sail couldn’t stand you; now he’s acting like you’re the best thing that happened to Oceanside. Even after all the head-butting between you two.”

Verdigris laughed without humor. “It’s gonna change. I expect him to show up tomorrow, demanding to know why I rousted his colts tonight.”

Solstice looked at him in surprise. “That storm was you? Shoot, colt, what the hay’s going on?”

“You felt that all the way out here?”

“Every Pegasus in the area did. Can’t ignore a storm that pops up out of nowhere, then disappears about twenty minutes later.” Solstice looked at him appraisingly. “I’d guess it’s her blood and maybe what the strike did to you. ‘Course, you’re an Alicorn, so the rules – if any – might not apply. Face it, lad, the Princess raises the sun. Why should you be all that different?”

Verdigris thought about that. “Huh. Most of the time I did stuff because I had to, and I should have wondered about it. Maybe that’s why; I just never thought about it. It didn’t seem that far out. It just had to be done.”

Solstice tilted his head to one side. “Guess some part of you just takes it in stride, like it’s normal. It doesn’t hit you until somepony else mentions it. That’s changing, I’ll bet,” he finished with a shrewd glance.

Verdigris sighed. “Yeah, I’ve got a lot of things to think about, but I don’t know if I’ll have the time. Lots of things are going to come at me. Sail and Coral, among others.”

“Yeah, there’s that. I don’t envy you, lad. Well, for the mares, but not the baggage,” the Unicorn replied with a wry grin.

“Gee, and here I thought you were trying to help me feel better,” Verdigris replied in kind.

“It worked, didn’t it?” They both laughed, and Verdigris nodded. “Okay, then I guess I served my purpose, so I can die happy.”

“All right, stop it.” They looked to see Sea Grass standing in the door, her expression exasperated. “Come on, you two are Patrol. If anypony saw this, they’d wonder if they weren’t being foaled.”

“Hey, let us reaffirm our bonds our way, okay?” Solstice replied soberly. “Mares and stallions are different. Anypony who says different is an idiot. Period.”

Grass nodded and her face reddened slightly. “Okay, maybe you’re right, but it doesn’t sound like it.” She looked at Verdigris. “We need to talk.”

“That’s no surprise. I’ve been told by too many ponies they can’t tell me anything about you, and it’s getting old. Let’s get something to eat, first. I haven’t had the chance. All I’ve had so far is one piece of ginger, and that’s not enough.”

“Fine, but lose the shoes. You’re not on duty. They may look good on you, but I can’t help feeling you’re expecting to be in a fight.”

“I was. Just a minute.” Verdigris went upstairs.

“Kinda rough on him, weren’t you?” Solstice asked.

“It’s been a bad couple months, Solstice. Watching and helping him recover was about the hardest thing I’ve ever done, especially when Blackhoof had to work on his wings. It was – it was bad,” she admitted, her face going a little green at the memory. “I don’t ever want to see him like that again. Not just hurt, but almost helpless, at the beginning.” The Unicorn nodded for her to continue, and she added, “His eyes were bandaged, and we weren’t sure if he’d see properly again. Then there were his wings. Celestia, but they were a mess. It really hurt seeing him that way, considering how he was before the strike.”

“You’ve got him back, Grass. What you do from there is up to you. Within limits, of course.”

“You’re not helping,” she replied.

“It’s not my job. I’ve got a couple daughters, and I know how they can be. Once they set their sights on a stallion, they don’t let go. Can’t stop them if and when they decide, either.” His eyes locked with hers, and she looked away. “So don’t do anything you might regret. The law’s the way it is for a reason. Some ponies just aren’t ready when others are. Either way, you’re not old enough to judge. It’s a big step in any relationship, and can make or break it. It’s not worth risking on a whim.” Hoof-steps preceded Verdigris downstairs. “So be sure.”

She thought until Verdigris appeared, then nodded and followed her colt-friend out. “Don’t buck it up, Grass,” the Unicorn said to her receding back. “You don’t get more than one chance.”

(((())))

Oceanside wasn’t known for its nightlife. Towns like it had little in the way of entertainment that wasn’t made by the ponies themselves, or the occasional amateur theatre production. Culture wasn’t a high priority, considering how hard making a living from the sea was. There were a few taverns, but they were mostly meant for the dock workers. There were no restaurants; there was only the Public House, which was visited when somepony didn’t feel like slaving over a stove any particular evening, or threw a celebration.

Verdigris and Sea Grass entered the pub to find it nearly empty. A few ponies sat in the lounge, talking quietly. The dining room was empty. They approached the hosts’ stand, and a dapper (for Oceanside) Unicorn appeared a few moments later. “Verdigris. Sea Grass. What can we do for you this evening?”

“We’d like dinner, Waverly,” Grass replied. “We can wait in the lounge until you’re ready.”

The Unicorn nodded amiably. Though they’d never come in before, he knew them from around town, and the usual gossip. “I’d recommend the rear deck, personally. It’s more private, and you can enjoy the night air,” he said, his eyes twitching toward the lounge, where the half-dozen ponies had stopped talking and were now staring at the couple. “Less chance of loose talk about your presence,” he finished softly.

Verdigris raised an eyebrow questioningly – Are you sure? – and Waverly nodded. “That sounds fine. Thank you.” They followed him past the kitchen entrance, and out the rear door to the large covered area, where he sat them at a table far from the House. “What’s going on? Who are they?”

“The Council. They sometimes hold impromptu meetings here, and this is their usual night. I didn’t think you wanted to be under their scrutiny.”

“No, we don’t. Thank you.”

“What would you like to drink?”

“If you have any Sweet Apple Acres cider, that would be wonderful,” Verdigris said.

“Yes, it sounds fantastic,” Grass added.

“Make it a pitcher, please.” Waverly nodded and returned to the House. “I thought I recognized Snapdragon,” Verdigris said.

“Do you think they’ll bother us?”

“I can’t say no. I’ll bet he’s going to ask why Honey Bunch ran away from her intended.” Verdigris made a rude noise as he looked at the menu. “Like I said, Goldenrod’s a waste of space.”

“No argument here.” Grass looked out across the Common, which seemed to shimmer in the moonlight. “I’m glad you’re back. It’s been a rough month. Mom and dad thinking I’m a whorse, Sail trying to chivvy information about you, Breakwater’s noises about a ceremony and could I talk you into it, Free, ‘Lance and Sky asking when you’ll be back – I swear, as Celestia’s my witness, I’m ready to buck a few ponies’ flanks up between their ears.”

Temper, temper, Grass, Celestia’s voice said in their minds. I know it’s frustrating, but you can cope. You only have to think about the looks on their faces with their flanks between their ears; that should cheer you right up. The pair chuckled. Good. You’re out having a good time. Do that. There’s enough time for the rest. Her Presence faded, and they were alone.

Grass sighed. “She’s right, but you still need to know.” She looked across the Common again, then at Verdigris. “I couldn’t stay at home any more. I couldn’t take the constant betrayed looks, disappointed sighs and the muttering. And we didn’t do anything. Heck, mom dragged me to the hospital the day after I got home and had me examined, and called Blackhoof a liar when he said I was still, um, unbreached.” She blushed with discomfort.

Verdigris sat back and put a hoof to his forehead. “I’m sorry, Grass. I really am. Maybe you should have stayed with Honey.”

“You know I couldn’t. I want to keep that perfect grade-point average so I can go to Canterlot University with a full scholarship. I want something that I earned on my own, instead of having it given to me. I don’t want my sisters to hear how my tuition killed their chances for college, either.” When he looked shocked, she nodded. “That’s right. They play us against each other, and that’s just one thing they said.”

“That’s bucking stupid,” Verdigris hissed angrily. “What are they thinking? Once you, Wasp and Fan figured it out, they’d have all three of you hating them. That’s why Sea Foam joined the Guild early, right? What do they get out of it?”

Grass shook her head. “I don’t know. All I can think of is they want to keep us here. It makes no sense. They talked about college from the start.”

“I’m sure I’ll see your dad tomorrow. I’ll ask him.” Verdigris looked around, then scowled when a blue-coated, grey-maned Pegasus approached. “This is a private party, Snapdragon.” His voice dripped ice-water.

“That’s enough from you, colt,” the Pegasus replied curtly. “I don’t know how you did it, but I want you to get Honey Bunch back here. Sail and I had an agreement.”

“Yeah, you run his business once Honey inherits it,” Verdigris sneered. The stallion flinched before scowling again. "Oh, come on. It's not that hard to figure out. You can go take a long walk off a short pier. Don’t forget the ballast tied to your legs.” The Alicorn folded his forelegs and slouched in his chair. “Honey and I discussed that a few years ago, and she said it wouldn’t happen. The Princess asked her to stay.”

“You’re her god-son, so it’s not hard to think you pulled a few strings,” Snapdragon replied sharply.

“Not for you, no, and you’re mad that I actually have some influence with her. I’m just a colt, and my parents are nothing special, so how do I rate being an Alicorn and having her ear, right?” Verdigris’ eyes dared him to refute the accusation. “You know why; the word spread after she confirmed what happened nine years ago.” They stayed that way, glaring at each other as Waverly brought out the cider and left without a word. “So what are you going to do? What can you do?”

“You might find your business license renewal difficult.”

“Nice try, but that was taken care of through the Perfumers Guild, and I’m pretty sure you can’t balk them. Remember, Drift and his crew – including me – bring a lot of bits into Oceanside. You anger the Guild, they and their money will go elsewhere. That includes interfering with their members.”

“Honey Bunch doesn’t want anything to do with Goldenrod,” Grass said as Verdigris poured the cider. “She has plans of her own, and they don’t include whatever deal you and Sail made. Everypony in Oceanside knows he’s a waste of space, Snapdragon. That’s what you get for breeding too closely.” He jerked, and she added, “Oh, come on. You can’t keep secrets in this town. Nopony can.”

“Breeding,” Verdigris said scathingly. “Congratulations, ‘Dragon. Between Goldenrod and Blueblood, it’s a dirty word. The only difference is, the Prince is only clueless. Goldenrod might as well be a painting on a wall.”

Snapdragon stepped forward, and Verdigris was suddenly out of his chair, his head lowered. “Are you sure you want to do that? How will the Council Chair-pony getting into a brawl with the Princess’ god-son look? I’d hate to be in Breakwater’s shoes. He’ll have trouble whatever he does.”

Snapdragon stepped back, his mouth hanging open in surprise. How did the colt maneuver me into this situation? How do I get out of this gracefully? He looked around, searching for witnesses.

“You can just turn around and walk away, ‘Dragon. Nopony saw us, and I won’t say anything. I don’t gain from it.”

“No, he won’t,” a familiar voice said. Snapdragon closed his eyes with resignation as Celestia stepped out of the darkness, her eyes neutral. “Verdigris, I’d believe you set this up if I didn’t know better. You know how Oceanside works.”

“No, I actually don’t, god-Dam. I don’t like politics; it gets in the way of doing business, and getting things done right. As for setting this up, the only ponies who know about these little Council meetings are the members, from what I gathered.”

She looked at him for a long moment, then nodded. “Sit down. I’ll deal with this.” As he complied, she turned to Snapdragon, who had paled. “I see and hear anything that concerns me, Councilmane, and Verdigris is right. Yes, I asked Honey Bunch to stay, and yes, he asked me to find her a place in Canterlot. I know that seems under-hoofed, but you shouldn’t be too surprised. It’s politics. While he despises it, Verdigris is quite good at it, to his chagrin, and my occasional amusement,” she said with a ghost of a smile. “He did it for her, not himself, and it’s no secret they love each other.” She glanced at the table. “You should get the other pendant, god-son.”

Snapdragon’s eyes widened. “How can you condone their relationship, your Highness?”

“I can because they love each other, Snapdragon. There’s nothing wrong, ‘sick’ or ‘twisted’ about it. Mares out-number stallions ten-to-one, remember? Monogamy is a recent development, not a law of nature, and any stallion who can support more than one mare is doing very well. Honey and Grass won’t let him, but they appreciate that Verdigris could.”

Snapdragon looked askance at Verdigris. “He doesn’t fit into Oceanside’s system. How could he? He doesn’t even try.”

“And how does that matter? You rejected him, not the other way around. Now that he has something you want, you’re offended when he passes on your ‘generous offers’, aren’t you?” She looked at the Pegasus for a few moments. “As he’s said, you didn’t want him then, and now you do, while nothing else has changed. Of course he says ‘No thanks’. He sees the almost blatant hypocrisy in the offers. So do Honey and Grass. There’s nothing you can do to remove the sting of what you did nine years ago, and in other episodes since then. The way you and Sail are treating Honey is insufferable, as is the ‘Mares don’t matter’ idiocy it’s based upon. I made my thoughts on that matter clear enough, or so I thought.” Snapdragon couldn’t think of anything to say, and wisely remained silent as Celestia’s eyes hardened.

“Now, my god-son and his mare-friend are here for dinner, and I’d like you to respect their privacy. I don’t believe they invaded yours, and that puts you in the wrong.” As Snapdragon turned to leave, she added, “And be sure to tell Breakwater about this conversation when you see him. I’m beginning to think he’s involved in the shenanigans here, and my Officers aren’t supposed to be. I have his replacement in mind, and you won’t like him. Surestrike’s not somepony who’ll play the game your way, if at all.”

Verdigris kept the smile off his face as he thought, No he’s not, and no they won’t. I hope he knows about this.

Celestia’s smile had long-since vanished during her monologue, and she said, “I also don’t appreciate the Council’s attitude towards Verdigris. If he’s done something wrong, then you have a reason, but he has obeyed the law in all his dealings. If this continues, I may have to call for a vote of no confidence. I don’t think you’ll do very well.”

“T-that’s blackmail!” Snapdragon spluttered.

“No, blackmail is when I get something from you in exchange for my silence; it’s extortion when I force something out of you,” she corrected gently. “Either way, I will make it an order if I have to, and the penalties are more severe. I’d like to think you’d prefer a little ‘friendly’ persuasion instead.” Snapdragon could see he was trapped, and nodded reluctantly. “Good. Now, it’s time for them to order, so you can go. I think your wife is wondering what’s keeping you.”

The Pegasus bowed stiffly and left. When he was out of sight, Verdigris stood, pulled out a chair and said, “Y’know, he was right the first time. It was blackmail.”

“So he was. I was making a point, as much as it pained me to do so.” Celestia took the chair he held for her. “Now you know how unpleasant politics can be. I usually don’t need to stoop to this, but sometimes I have to lower the boom.”

“I didn’t hear anything overt,” Grass said.

“It wasn’t what I said, but how. Politics is a game of understatement, Grass. Oh, Sweet Apple Acres cider. May I?” Verdigris poured for her, and Celestia sipped the drink slowly, sighing with pleasure. “Where was I? Oh, yes. All you need are a few vague hints and mild threats to convey your meaning.”

“I think I just had a crash course,” Verdigris commented soberly as he sat down. The door opened, and Waverly walked out to stop in surprise. “It’s okay. The Princess isn’t here officially, just as my god-Dam.”

The House owner barely relaxed. “H-how are you, your Highness?”

“I’m well, Waverly. If you don’t mind, may I join you? I’ve been craving the seaweed salad.”

“Of course, your Highness,” Grass replied. Once their orders had been taken, and they’d been left alone, she asked, “What’s the real reason, Princess?”

“I can feel Verdigris’ emotions if I’m not busy with other things, Grass. I can’t describe it, but I knew it was about you and Honey, so I listened, then came when it appeared Verdigris might get into a fight.”

“It wasn’t really on my mind, but I wouldn’t have backed down,” he replied after a sip of cider.

“I know, but I’ve been hearing rumors about you being a problem, and possibly a threat. I don’t know where they’re coming from, but I thought you should know, before you did something to unwittingly substantiate them.” The Princess sipped her cider again, then added, “Whose nose have you put out of joint lately?”

Verdigris was silent for a few moments, then said, “Probably Viktor Bronyiev, Tatiyana Horshkov’s former boss in the Rus mob. She said he’s somepony to take seriously, and what dad said tells me he’s dangerous. If it is him, he’s also smart.”

“Yes, that’s true. Most ponies underestimate the Rus as crude, unsophisticated thugs, but that’s far from true,” Celestia confirmed after a sip of cider. “If it’s him, you can expect it to escalate, but slowly. You may be in over your head, Verdigris. I don’t know if I can help you, either.”

“I don’t expect you to. I got myself into this, so I’ll have to get myself out.”

Celestia looked into the distance for a few minutes. “Should I call Blackwolf? I’m not sure, but I think he could help defuse the problem, and possibly help you turn it back on itself. That’s the best way, really. Let them do all the work.”

Verdigris sighed. “First politics, now a propaganda war. Who or what’s causing it? It’s like somepony’s targeting me personally, but I can’t think of who. Bluestreak’s still in Manehattan, and he’s not bright enough for this.”

“He wouldn’t need to be. Whispering campaigns are as old as civilization,” the Princess replied. She looked at them, then said, “But that can wait. What I told you in Canterlot still applies. I can’t and won’t condone any sexual activity between you two, especially with you living at the Grange, Grass. There’s more than you two at stake here. I’m not positive, but I think your business and Patrol reputations will take a severe hit, Verdigris. Then there’s what Sea Grape and Full Sail will say about you. Everything you’ve built will be at risk, all because of one physical act that can wait.” Celestia grinned almost evilly. “You’ll have to make-do with preening, and that’s almost better, to hear some tell it. I thought I was the only one who had that look on their face.” Verdigris blushed and face-hoofed, while Grass giggled.

“My words are coming back to haunt me,” the colt said.

“Yes, Twilight finally told me what she heard,” Celestia replied with a grin. “You can wait three years.”

“Three?” Grass asked, half-surprised, half-eagerly.

“Yes. Mares don’t mature physically as fast as stallions, and Verdigris is … hmm, how to say it delicately. Ahead of his contemporaries in all categories.” The Princess smiled as he looked away uncomfortably. “However, there will be a condition, and I’ll have Blackhoof’s cooperation, I’m sure. You’ll both get a full physical examination to make sure you’re physically, um, up to it, in all respects. I don’t think you want to take any risks, and Verdigris worried about Trot-Hoof, Grass. It was bad enough once; it doesn’t need to happen again. It won’t, because of what I did then, but I’m sure you’d rather be sure, and not worry.”

“You’re right, but I don’t think I’m ready to have foals, yet, and I don’t think Verdigris is, either,” Grass said. “I’ve got college, and you’ve got the Academy and college in mind.” She giggled. “Over-achieve much?”

Verdigris face-hoofed for the second time in five minutes. “That’s right, pick on the stallion. You’re not interested in my brain, at least not all the time.” He sipped his cider, then said, “We have plenty of time. There’s no rush, and I’d thought you’d want your and Honey’s foals born about the same time.”

Celestia chuckled. “At least you have a sense of humor about it. This is serious, and I’m glad you’ve thought about it some. You wouldn’t believe how many ponies don’t, and pay a price they weren’t expecting.” She reached out, taking a hoof in each of hers. “You three give me hope for the future. Thank you.”

Waverly must have waited for the lull in the conversation, as he bustled out with three trays floating behind him, announcing, “Dinner is served. Please do enjoy.”

(((())))

Verdigris and Grass watched as Celestia waved before vanishing. There was no flash, and Grass said, “I didn’t think she could do that.”

“Luna probably taught her,” Verdigris said as he put his bit pouch away. The meals had been a bit expensive, but well worth it, if only for the conversation. He’d refused to let Celestia pay, or for Waverly to put them on the house; the pub had to make expenses, after all.

As they began walking back, Verdigris and Grass put a wing over each other’s back, enjoying the contact, as well as the night. “So, what about our sleeping arrangements?” Grass asked.

“Well, I can’t see making you sleep in the old bed while I have a new one with a cloud mattress, so – ”

“Oh, no you don’t. The Grange is yours, not mine, even if it’s back to being a Patrol facility. I’m not going to chase you out.”

“Are you saying we should sleep in the same bed? That’s asking for trouble,” he replied.

“Not if we’re careful. I want you beside me, even if I can’t reach out and touch you the way I want to.”

“That’s still asking for trouble,” Verdigris persisted. “All it would take would be one really intense preening session for us to ignore our agreement. The last thing you and I need is for Celestia to show up with a disappointed look on her face. Shoot, she might have me sent away. She’s trusting us, but it’s like what uncle Blackwolf calls trust but verify, and I’m sure she’ll be watching. She’s not foalish enough to think we’re that strong, Grass.”

“You’re stronger than that, and I think you’re being chicken,” Grass stated flatly. “And thanks for the vote of confidence,” she finished sarcastically.

Verdigris wore a pained expression for a moment. “Sorry. I tend to go worst-case; that way I’m pleasantly surprised when I’m wrong. It works, usually.”

“Maybe when you’re dealing with Sail or Breakwater, but this is me. I trust you, and if it turns out that I can’t, I’ll smack you in the face.”

Verdigris nodded. She’s right. I love her too much to push too hard. “Okay, but don’t be too surprised if I’m uncomfortable. Sleeping together like we did that one time in Canterlot isn’t the same thing, and it’ll be just us. Nopony will be watching for anything.”

“That’s good enough for now.”

“Well, you’re going to have to wait a little while. I had to wash the new sheets. Somepony should have finished them – we do that for each other – so you’ll need to let me make the bed.”

“You’re stalling,” Grass said as they passed the last building. “I’ve waited this long. A few minutes won’t matter.” Verdigris nodded, and they continued along in silence. When they reached the Grange, Verdigris headed downstairs while Grass climbed upstairs. He found his laundry neatly folded and placed in the basket; attached was a note that read You owe me a drink. -Solstice- Verdigris smiled. You got it.

He carried the basket up, and found the door standing open for him. He didn’t see Grass, and shrugged. I’ll get used to her being here, I guess. It’s not the same as Canterlot. He entered his bedroom and set the basket down, then removed the turquoise and vermilion sheets and began making the bed. Grass exited the bathroom, watched for a few seconds, then silently helped.

It was a surprise when he found the simple act of helping make the bed made the discomfort almost go away. Is this what happened with mom and dad? They just did simple stuff together, and that was it? Is that all it takes? He mentally face-hoofed. I’m an idiot.

“You’re doing it again,” Grass’ voice broke his reverie. “You’ve got that 'beating yourself' up look again. What is it?”

“Ah, something I noticed just now. Doing this,” he nodded at the half-made bed, “is making everything feel better. Y’know, I’m more comfortable. I was wondering if that’s all it takes, just doing stuff together to get over that. I was thinking I ought to ask mom and dad, and that I’m an idiot.”

Grass smiled as she shifted and smoothed the top sheet, then took a corner of the blanket. “Maybe, but you’re mine and Honey’s idiot.” She paused in thought after the blanket was down before pulling it into place. “That could be. Mom and dad would just do house-work together after a long day, and it seemed to bring them closer. I know they didn’t argue as much as other couples, and I used to wonder why. Until now, that is. I guess you have to hear it from somepony else.”

“Okay, then maybe I can sleep next to you without a problem. Falling asleep might be a problem, but I’ll get by.”

Grass chuckled. “Maybe another preening? You dropped off after that first one awfully fast.”

“No, you did. I was still awake for a while, thinking, though I did drop off. I know I didn’t want to go anywhere,” he said with a smile. He gave the blanket a final sweep with his wing. “Okay, which side?”

“It doesn’t matter. We’ll have to get used to this mattress, anyway.” Verdigris nodded, then shut off the lights with telekinesis as Grass laid the covers back. They got into bed and settled down, snuggling together. “Good night, Grass,” he said after kissing her ear.

“Hey, do it right.” She pulled his face to hers, and they kissed properly. “That’s better. Good night, Verdigris.” Grass rolled onto her side, wrapping a foreleg and a wing over him.

Verdigris laid on his back, thinking. He had a lot to deal with the next day, but right now he wasn’t going to worry about it. He rolled over, his back to Grass, and settled down as she snuggled closer. He looked back to see her smile. “Good night, and sweet dreams,” he murmured, then settled down to sleep.

Author's Note

A/N: Okay, so now the “fun” is set up. Next chapter or two might rival Chapter 7, depending on how well I do. Get your foul weather gear; shit-storm brewing.

Enter the Stormhawk

Chapter 12

(((())))

“I see you've got your list out. Say your piece and get out. Yes, I get the gist of it, but it's all right. Sorry that you feel that way; the only thing there is to say, every silver lining's got a touch of grey. I will get by. I will get by. I will get by. I will survive.” - The Grateful Dead, Touch of Grey (In The Dark)

(((())))

Sea Grass woke to find herself covered in feathers; green feathers with black edges. She had ended up on her back, and Verdigris had rolled against her side with his left wing over them, covering both nearly withers to hocks.

She looked to see they’d lost the bedclothes, and she smiled to herself. I knew I could trust you, she thought as she looked at the window. The moon shone in, and she thought she felt a stab of jealously when she looked at it. Grass remembered what Verdigris had said about Luna, and she murmured, “No, you can’t have him. He’s too good for you.” There seemed to be a flash of anger, then nothing as the moon slipped behind the horizon.

Verdigris stirred, then opened his eyes. “Hey, good morning,” he said with a smile. “Sleep well?”

“Better than you were thinking,” she replied before kissing him. She stretched and yawned. “Mmm. What’s on the agenda?”

“Screaming, yelling, accusations, more screaming and threats, and that’s just your mom,” he replied with a grin. Grass halfheartedly slapped at him with her hoof. “Well, you asked.” Verdigris got up, stood by the bed and stretched, cracking his tendons and his neck. “Ah, better. Wow, that mattress is great. I didn’t have any dreams.” He stopped. “Come to think of it, I didn’t have any when you, me and Honey were together.”

“Really?” She paused, then told him what she’d seen and felt before he woke. “I don’t know what that means.”

Verdigris had a thoughtful expression as he helped her to her hooves. “I don’t know, either. We’ll figure it out later.” He glanced at the clock. “Good. I have time for the morning routine and breakfast. Come on. You can sample my cooking for a change.”

“What, grilled peanut-butter and jelly sandwiches?” That comment got her a pillow in the face before it settled onto the bed as she helped him make it. “Okay, maybe that was too much.”

“Maybe, she says,” he muttered. “Just for that, you get the bathroom first. I’ll get the stove going.”

“Okay, what’s the joke? No hot water?”

“M-m-m-maybe,” he replied with a smirk as he peeked through the kitchen pass-through. “Nah, just kidding. Mares take forever, so breakfast should be ready by the time you get out.”

Grass face-hoofed. “Okay, stop it. Are you going to be like this after we get married?”

“Heh. That all depends on whether you want me, or just another Oceanside pony.” Verdigris frowned thoughtfully. “Hmm, that kinda explains what Uncle Wolf once told me. The reasons most marriages go bad, according to him, is what attracts mares to us at first is what they try to get rid of after they get married. When they finish re-making the stallion into what they want, they wonder what happened to the pony they married.” He looked at her as he flipped pancakes. “His usual answer to that is they killed him so other mares wouldn’t want him. Problem is, they don’t want what they ended up with, either.”

Grass looked at him, disbelieving. “He doesn’t mean that. It can’t be true.”

“I don’t know, Grass, that kinda covers Maverick and Dancer, at least what I’ve heard. Dad said he changed, and she dropped him after about ten years. That was about the reason she gave, if she said anything about it.”

“Ugh. They must be an exception. Every couple I met seems more, I don’t know, mature. Stable.” Grass shook herself, then approached the pass-through. “Look, you know better. We’re not foals anymore. Besides, I don’t think Honey will let me do that. She likes your crazy side. So do I, ‘cause you rarely show it. Just tone it down a little. You don’t have to prove anything to us.”

“Okay,” he said with a smile. “Go ahead. I usually shower and eat after my exercise. Yes, I’m sure,” he said when she was about to protest. Grass nodded, then headed for the bathroom.

(((())))

When she exited the bathroom, Grass was alone. She found her breakfast on a covered tray on the table, with a note that read, I’m with the guys. I’ll be back in about an hour. Enjoy. She lifted the cover to find pancakes, eggs and toast, with a caviar garnish. She smiled. He remembered, she thought. She sat down and dug in, enjoying the silence and calm. It would be short-lived if the past few weeks were any indication.

She sighed. I don’t want another day of avoiding everypony. I just want to go about my life. Why can’t I? Why won’t they let me? she wondered, then looked out the Prench doors as the Patrol practiced aerial maneuvers; Verdigris was easily visible. I bet he’s asked the same questions. Try to be different, and you get treated like – no, not a donkey. An enemy. She looked down, and tears ran. It’s not fair.

(((())))

Honey Bunch stood by as Celestia brushed her mane, holding the luxurious growth still so the Princess could reach it easily, while Rigel did the same with her tail. She sighed. “What is it, Honey?” Celestia asked.

“Oh, I was just admiring your mane. It’s so long and beautiful.” She closed her eyes and slowly shook her head. “They barely let us grow ours out in Oceanside. Even Rigel’s relatively modest growth would get her whispered about.”

The hoof-mare looked at her in surprise. “Really? I thought the coast towns were more traditional and you’d have long manes to attract a stallion.”

“Short manes don’t get caught in things. But some take it a little too far. Only the eldest daughters get to let them grow at all, but not much longer than mine.” She shook her mane into place. “See? No frivolity like grooming, unless for events. That was only one reason mom left.”

Celestia appeared to be looking south out the window. “Oh, dear. Grass seems to be thinking along the same lines. She’s having to avoid nearly everypony after going home. Her parents – well, they haven’t been saying nice things about her.”

“I’ll bet,” Honey replied, sharper than she’d intended. When they looked at her, she reluctantly explained, “The Sea family has held onto some traditions far beyond their usefulness, and though they’re not the preeminent family, everypony tends to follow their lead, at least as far as decorum goes. Fire Coral’s almost obsessed with her daughters’ virtue. Grass told me about the veiled accusations of improper behavior after she and I started spending time with Verdigris. Her parents and mine don’t like him, and that was on top of our own problems. I’d be expected to carry on that idiotic line of thinking. Is it any wonder I wanted out? Grass’ parents are so tight with money they use it like a whip. That’s why Grass is almost obsessed with keeping her grades perfect. She wants that scholarship. It’ll be the one thing they didn’t have any control over.”

Rigel shook her head sadly as Celestia set the brush down. “That is so wrong.”

The Princess sat there, still as a stone. She sighed. “Verdigris is right, but he missed another dirty word: Tradition. They’re using it to keep Oceanside from progressing. I don’t think anything’s changed since Sunblur.”

“Wait, that was in Oceanside?” Honey asked.

“No, but it illustrates my point.” Celestia looked south for a few moments, then stood up. Her regalia floated into place. “Some traditions are good and useful; some aren’t. Some are downright harmful, and nopony seems to realize that. I could abolish them, but it wouldn’t help. They’d just continue them in secret.”

“Will anything ever change?” Honey asked.

Celestia opened the balcony doors and stepped out, preparing to raise the sun. “Only if there’s no alternative. I just wonder if I have to remove them. Would that be right? Forcing progress is almost as bad as preventing it, Honey. How to change. There’s the real problem.”

(((())))

Verdigris landed on the deck, shaking his mane into place as he trotted to the doors. He saw Grass sitting at the table, looking down at her empty plate sadly. Uh-oh, what happened? he wondered. He walked in, ducking his head, and stopped by her chair. “What’s wrong?”

“Oh, just the usual,” she replied listlessly. “Another day of dodging my parents.”

“Not today, Grass. That nonsense stops, here and now. You stay up here, relax and unwind. I’ll deal with them.” His ears flattened against his skull. “It’s time for them to realize you’re your own mare, starting today, and the law be damned. They’ve also got to learn I won’t let them push me around, either. If we’re going to have a life together – and we are – we have to make them back off and let go. My folks won’t be a problem, but yours and Honey’s will until they’re told enough’s enough. If not now, when?”

Grass nodded and leaned against him. “You’re right. I’m sorry, but I couldn’t. I don’t think anypony can tell their parents off, let alone anypony else’s. I wish I could.”

“You will. You’ll have to, so they won’t jump in and tell us how to raise our foals. Like it’s a right,” he said, his eyes narrowing. “Tell you what. Grab a book or two while I take a shower and get ready. I’ll deal with your former owners.” Her disbelieving stare made him add, “Well, isn’t that how they’ve been treating you and your siblings? Like possessions, instead of ponies?” She nodded, wide-eyed. “Not any more. Not on my watch, and not in my house.”

“Okay. What are you going to be doing today?” she said quietly.

“See what today’s schedule is. If I’m not on it, I’ll check the lighthouse, then do some beach-combing. I’ll bet something interesting washed ashore in the past couple months,” he said with a slightly feral grin she decided she liked. “Feel better?” She nodded. “Good. Get those books, take a load off and forget Oceanside exists for a while.” He leaned down, kissed her and trotted off to the bathroom.

Grass watched him go, and sighed after the door closed. “Thanks, Verdigris. I didn’t think I could, but I love you even more.”

(((())))

One wrong word, and I’ll tear into them like a Force Five, Verdigris thought as he shampooed his mane. He’d have it evened-up before he checked the lighthouse. They’ve got no right doing that to Grass. He stopped in thought, then continued. I’ll have to talk to Foam, find out the score.

He rinsed, then shook the water out before starting on his wings. He levitated the feather comb, applied soap and began working the lather through, making sure to separate the primaries and secondaries for complete coverage. I’ll be glad when the fish fats begin working back into the oils. Should water-proof them some, like they were before. His anger diffused as he worked, and he calmed down. I can’t do anything about some of this, but I can get Grape to back off, and maybe get Coral to shut the buck up. She’s going to turn Fan against her if she doesn’t stop harassing Grass. Heck, all of them.

He rinsed his wings, then began on his coat. He glanced at his cutie mark and thought, Yeah, something’s up with me. I just can’t think of what. Ever since the storm, strange things have been going on. Maybe earlier, and I never noticed. I may never figure it all out. Once he’d finished scrubbing, he ran his hooves over the floor brushes, and shut off the water. He shook the water off, then looked into the mirror. His eyes had gone back to their usual green and grey; the “bruised” look was finally gone.

He caught a glimpse of the dark patch on his throat, and turned his head for a better look. He couldn’t be sure, but it looked slightly bigger, and a touch darker. Hmm. I wonder why, if it’s even happening. He was glad only he and Celestia could see it, and wondered how Luna could have marked him physically in a dream. Who knows what she can do? Celestia didn’t seem to have an idea, he thought. He wondered how he could see it without his glasses, then shrugged it off. I could spend all day wondering, and I’ve got a confrontation or two coming. Great way to start the day, he thought cynically.

He combed his mane, then brushed his teeth. I guess I’m ready for the day. Lucky me.

(((())))

Grass looked up from her book when the bathroom door opened, and she smiled slightly. He looked good, which was quite a change from two months ago. She noticed his expression. “You’re looking serious.”

“Gotta put on my game face,” he replied. “Your parents will be one thing; Sail will be something else. I’m not sure who’ll yell louder, and I’m not looking forward to finding out.”

“You do, when you’re on,” she teased mildly. “I know you don’t want to, but you might have to shout my folks down. They’re riding their ‘righteous wagon’.”

“Oh, really. Well, three can play that game. Anyway, let me get some food, before – no, no, keep it clean.” Grass smiled to herself as he walked to the kitchen. She didn’t need to know what he was thinking; that line only went one way. One more thing we’ll have to wait on, but Honey’s right. He’s worth it.

(((())))

When Verdigris reached the ground floor, he found the duty desk unattended. That wasn’t unusual, but it seemed there was nopony else around, and that was. He checked the schedule, only to find it hadn’t been posted. What the hay? That’s really odd, he thought as he walked toward the briefing room. It was locked, which never happened. He listened, and could hear Birchbark and Thunderstorm talking softly over the whisper of quills on paper. It was then he noticed the note, which read, Verdigris, you’ve got the desk. You’re the subject of this gathering, and you know what that means. -Birchbark-

“Okay, could be good; could be liches,” Verdigris muttered as he returned to the front room. Where did that come from, Uncle Mike, or do I really want to know? He was about to take the desk when somepony started pounding on the door. “Now what?” He walked to the door and looked out the porthole to see Sea Grape and Full Sail there. “Oh, fantastic. I’ll bet Birch knew they’d be here bright and early,” he said.

He returned to the desk, sat down and unlocked the door with his telekinesis. The stallions breezed in, and looked at him. They didn’t recognize him in his regalia, and he smiled to himself. Hmm, time to have a little fun, he thought. “Can I help you?” he asked, raising the pitch of his voice.

“Where’s Birchbark?” Grape demanded. “Where’s Verdigris?” Sail snapped.

“The Lieutenant’s in a meeting; Verdigris hasn’t come down yet. Can I help?”

Sail looked at him. “Who are you?”

“Stormhawk.” Thanks, ‘Lance.

“Get that overgrown lummox down here,” Sail ground out. “I’ve got a few things to say to him.”

“The same here, and I want the Lieutenant to have him reprimanded.”

Verdigris put on a look of irritated curiosity. “Reprimanded? Why?”

“My daughter ran away, and he helped,” Full Sail said. “He had the nerve to touch my daughter,” Grape added.

Verdigris stood up to his full height, and his eyes glowed. “All right, I’m right here,” he said, letting his voice go back to normal. “The Lieutenant’s busy, and this is a personal matter.”

Both stallions looked at him in surprise. “Y- you – ” Full Sail began.

“Spit it out!” the Alicorn shouted. “You came here to rant, so get to it.”

Verdigris, stay calm, Celestia said in his mind.

No promises, Celestia, he replied. “You have something else to say about me, Grape?” He leaned over the counter, his face two inches from the seaweed harvester’s. “Get your shots in while I’m still in a good mood.”

“Where’s Grass?”

“Upstairs, and that’s where she’s staying. Maybe you didn’t get it when she left, but she’s not going to take any more of your accusations. Speaking of, when’s Coral going to stop playing your foals off each other?”

The black-and-tan Pegasus gaped silently as Verdigris turned to Sail. “I’ve already had this conversation with Snapdragon, and this is my final word on the subject: Honey is her own mare, and is going to live her life her way, not as a tool for your alliance-building. I don’t know what ‘Dragon promised you, but he doesn’t go to the bathroom without Breakwater’s okay. Celestia’s already told him he’s on shaky ground, and might have to face a vote of no confidence. As for Breakwater, his replacement is standing by. I don’t know why you’re getting into the power structure this way, but I will not allow you to use Honey – your own daughter, and one of the mares I love – as a bargaining chip. I’ll see you two in Tarterus first.” They stared at him, dumbfounded. “Close your mouths, you’re drawing flies.”

Sail recovered first. “Y-you have a lot of nerve, colt. You’re butting into things that aren’t your concern. What I arrange for Honey is none of your business, and as her father, my word is law.”

“No, Celestia’s word is law. Yours is just noise to me,” Verdigris replied. “Shut it, Grape; I’ll get to you soon enough.

“What’s my business isn’t your say-so,” Verdigris continued calmly. “You’re the one with nerve, bringing in more Rus after more or less being told not to. I quote: ‘I’ll send them home, and they’ll stay there, Full Sail. Next time, screen your deck-hooves better. If you don’t, I may have to give my god-son permission to kill them, if he needs to. I won’t have my ponies threatened. Not even my own sister escaped the consequences of her actions in that regard. Do I make myself clear?’ It’s still my business, as you’re bringing the Rus mob in through the Port, and that’s Patrol business. Just what are you trying to do, make Oceanside into another Stalliongrad? Just what does Bronyiev have on you? What are you into him for? Is it worth it?”

You don’t want permission, I hope.

Heck no. Killing doesn’t solve anything, mom. It just makes the others mad, and determined, he replied silently. He felt her smile.

The ship owner stared at him, his eyes wide with shock. “H-how?” he asked, barely above a whisper.

“That’s Patrol business. You can be sure the Princess is being informed.”

“What’s this got to do with our daughters?” Sea Grape snapped.

“I don’t know about you, but my sister’s not going to be their play-toy. The same for Grass and Honey. And don’t tell me that won’t happen. You’re not and never were in charge, Sail. Horshkov’s been very forth-coming, especially after I sent your latest crew scurrying.”

Both stallions looked at him, then each other. Grape favored Sail with a look of undisguised contempt. “Is he right? Are Grass and Fan part of the price?”

“I don’t have to answer that.”

“Oh, yes you do,” Birchbark said as he walked to the counter. The meeting had broken up, and several Patrol ponies stood in the doorway, looking at the stallions with suspicion. “He’s right, bringing the Rus in is our business. Crime went up each time they came in, and do I have to remind you they went after Verdigris’ mom and sister? Госпожа Horshkov’s information has been very illuminating, Sail. You might want to re-think your position.”

Verdigris leaned over Sail and said, “Expect an inspection of your facilities today, Sail. I warned you what they night have stashed or stolen. Now I wonder if you weren’t involved from the start. Masthead and Freeboard’s problems started right after you brought them in the first time.”

“That’s enough,” Birchbark said. “We’ll make that inspection, but you’re not going, Lieutenant. You’re off the roster, starting tonight.”

Verdigris looked at him. “Lighthouse Keeper.” Birch nodded. “Okay, I guess that’s an easier way to keep me out of trouble than telling me to keep my nose clean,” he said with a smile.

“Solstice, take a team and check. Cloud, get a flight together and keep the Constables back; I have the feeling Verdigris may be right about all of it. Full Sail, I’m holding you on suspicion of aiding and abetting the criminal activities of a known Rus mob boss.” Birchbark looked at Thunderstorm. “Better inform the Guard in Canterlot.” The Unicorn nodded. “All right. Let’s move.”

The ponies moved to comply, and Verdigris sighed. “Damn it, I was just spouting nonsense, Birch,” he said as Full Sail was taken into custody.

“You might think so, but I’ve seen your grades. You’re way above the curve; your tests aren’t off the chart, but they’re far to the right. You’re smarter than you’ll ever let on, or even know. Why aren’t you making the best of it?”

“What? I just kicked over an ant-hill the size of the Comet, Birch. I don’t even know half of what I’d need to; I’m just making suppositions. They’d get thrown out of court,” Verdigris protested. “Oh, damn. Honey’s gonna be furious with me.”

“Maybe, maybe not. When she hears everything – I’ll make sure she does – I think her father’s going to be getting the aggro.”

Verdigris sighed. “That’s not any better. I was hoping to talk them down, not make things worse.”

“Okay, stop it. You can’t know what’s going to happen every second of the day, and you can’t second-guess yourself. However this comes out, I think it had to happen. What brought on the comments about Sail and Bronyiev? You were right before, and I couldn’t figure out how you got there. How’d you do it?”

“Tatiyana can tell you more. All I did was put two and two together and got six. It just came together.”

“Six?” Birchbark looked at him curiously.

“More than I was expecting.”

Birchbark looked at him dubiously, then nodded. “Yeah, I can understand the feeling, just a little. Anyway, you’re off until sundown. Go beach-comb, or whatever you do to calm down, okay? Just take a load off your mind. That’s an order.”

“Your Captain appointment came through, didn’t it?” Verdigris asked with a sour smile.

“I get to put the insignia on in a week,” the Pegasus replied smugly.

“Yeah, you’ll be insufferable.” Verdigris brightened. “Well, look on the bright side: Breakwater’s gonna be gone. Surestrike should be fun to work with.”

“He’s ‘Storm’s cousin, right?”

“Yep. He’s one of Celestia’s personal Guard, too.”

“Oh, joy.” Birchbark shook his head, then laughed softly. “Nothing involving you is ever easy, is it?”

“You wouldn’t want your life to get boring, would you?”

(((())))

Verdigris and Grass walked the beach, enjoying each other’s company. The fuss and bother at the Grange made leaving better than hiding. One good thing came from the mess: Sea Grape had formally apologized to them, and gave his blessing to their pairing. They didn’t know what to think, and so left to do some beach-combing.

“As Celestia’s my witness, I didn’t think it was that bad,” Grass said after they stopped to watch the waves break.

“I know. I just hate being right,” Verdigris replied, his voice and expression subdued.

“Welcome to my world,” said a familiar voice. They looked to see Michael in Patrol regalia, walking toward them from the north. “The Port’s been turned upside-down, and you were more right than you know. Half of Masthead’s missing inventory was scattered throughout unused buildings. We also found a few bodies.”

“I thought you never got directly involved,” Verdigris said after they shook hooves.

“Compared to what I know, Equestria is paradise, and I had to do something, lad,” the black-and-silver Alicorn replied as he sat beside them. The sea breeze tossed their manes as they sat watching the Patrol schooner near the Rise. “I can’t believe what I saw at home is happening here, and I won’t have it.”

“Celestia called you,” Verdigris said. Michael nodded. “Then you know what’s going on.”

“More than you might believe, lad. The Rus here aren’t all that different from those at home, other than being ponies.” He levitated a rock and shot it out to sea. “I’ll help. You’ve no experience with propaganda or smear campaigns, and Bronyiev will slaughter you. I’ll just see to it the field’s leveled.” He smiled evilly. “Although, I’ve not had that sort of fun in far too long. I can’t believe how much I’ve missed it.”

“Now, now, you’re not having fun,” Celestia’s voice carried from the path. They looked to see her and Honey Bunch descending. She smiled as her hoof-maiden ran to and hugged her friends and loves. The Princess stopped and hugged Michael. “I’m sorry to drag you into this, but I couldn’t think of another way.”

“It’s all right. I’ll do as I usually do and play games from the shadows and side-lines. Shenanigans are so much better when they’re looking somewhere else.” Michael looked at the youngsters and smiled. “That reminds me of someone,” he said wistfully. “I wish you could meet them, but I don’t think that would be wise.”

“You’d be welcome,” Celestia replied. “Even you need to take a break.”

“The same applies in reverse. I’ll take one when you do.”

Celestia shook her head in mildly sad resolution. “I can’t. Too many ponies depend on me, and there’s nopony who could take my place for even a day. Not until Luna returns, and only if she can be restored.”

“She will be. I’ve noticed your preparations. It won’t be easy, but as I’ve often said, nothing worth having is easy, ‘Tia.”

Celestia leaned against him and nodded. “I know, and I’m not the only one who knows.”

Michael nodded, and smiled again as Honey Bunch hung a pendant that had a slate-blue stone on Verdigris’ neck; it matched the one she wore beside the stone that matched his coat. “If that doesn’t say it well enough, there are some truly foolish ponies out there.”

“Speaking of foalish,” Celestia sighed. “I couldn’t believe the mess here. Breakwater’s not my favorite pony at this moment. I’d be furious if I wasn’t so disappointed.”

“I know. Corruption is so rare here that it seems worse when it actually happens.” Michael’s eyes narrowed. “Bronyiev has much to answer for.” He shook his head slightly. “Is Surestrike ready for this? The Princess’ personal Guard is completely different from Magistrate.”

“He is. If nothing else, Oceanside will have somepony everypony respects. It can’t help but get better.” Celestia looked up as Blackwing stood on the bluff. “Time to go. Tango will need help getting used to his duties. You help Verdigris. Surestrike should have everything well in hoof by now. Sometime again, Michael.”

He nuzzled her, and stepped back as Celestia took wing and joined her Guard, then vanished from sight as they walked away. “Good luck, ‘Tia.” He looked to see the youngsters talking. From Honey’s expression, she wasn’t happy with the news. I wouldn’t be, either, he thought. To find my own father in collusion with organised criminals would be more than disheartening. It would make me question all my values.

Michael looked out to sea, watching the schooner. Several ponies clambered aboard after surfacing, and he could see them talking animatedly. He had another cache out there? What the blazes was he trying to do? He shook his head, and glanced back at his adoptive nephew. No, it’s never easy.

(((())))

“And you're rushing headlong, you've got a new goal; And you're rushing headlong out of control; And you think you're so strong, but there ain't no stopping; no there's nothin' you can do about it. There's nothin' you can do, No there's nothin' you can do about it. No there's nothin' you can, nothin' you can, nothin' you can do about it.” – Queen, Headlong (Innuendo)

(((())))

Three years passed, swiftly for some, slowly for others. It was a tense and uneasy period until the last nine months.

For Oceanside in general, there was a long period of adjustment. Full Sail had been arrested, charged with conspiracy to aid and abet a criminal enterprise. The charges ranged from smuggling and theft to sabotage and murder. He’d denied knowledge of the murders, but the fact the bodies had been hidden in his buildings made his protests seem hollow. Masthead’s business and holdings had been returned, and Sail’s holdings had been transferred to him in recompense. There was some worry about possible repercussions, but Masthead had been very gracious in his dealings with his former competition’s employees.

Magistrate Surestrike had, after his rigorous investigation, been accepted by the Oceansiders; it helped he was from Cape Colt, and Thunderstorm was a relative. The Constabulary had been given a thorough evaluation and re-training, and they were better for it. The Council had taken a vote of no confidence without prompting, and Snapdragon had been deposed; the reasons cited were his close work with Full Sail, and Breakwater’s influence over him. The old Magistrate had been recalled to Canterlot to face a serious inquiry into his lack of effectiveness.

The families affected were compensated at Honey Bunch’s insistence; she'd taken a few months to settle her father’s accounts, and to set up a maintenance fund for her family’s support. When that was done, she used her power of attorney to set her brother Weather Eye as their executor. He’d floundered briefly until she taught him the essentials of finance. He’d never thought he’d be back in Oceanside again, not after his last argument with his father.

The Rus made an attempt to return, but the Patrol and Constables had been ready. Ten ponies had been arrested while trying to smuggle themselves into town aboard the Mare Imperium, and made the mistake of trying to fight. It wasn’t even a contest as the Guard-trained force trounced them easily. They were packed back aboard in shackles and returned to Stalliongrad without ceremony.

On a more personal level, Verdigris had progressed to First Lieutenant, mostly for his expertise with the lighthouse’s mechanics, as well as his assistance in making sense of Tatiyana’s information. Her knowledge of how the Rus operated – first-hoof – kept later attempts from being made, as she’d sent several very pointed messages to Stalliongrad. He’d been forced to pull back from his work with Driftwood and the Guild, and had left Sea Foam in charge of the processing work and facility. He still did his beach-combing; his free time was enough, and several of his finds had been valuable.

His ability to influence storms also grew, to the point where he could mitigate and moderate their effects. When asked, he’d only shrugged, as he couldn’t explain, other than to say, “Maybe the strike did something. That’s all I can think of.” One sour note to that was every time he used his power, he grew distant, cool and aloof, though he was his normal self the next day.

Sea Grass graduated from school with a perfect average, with her scholarship assured. She was waiting for the new term to begin, and so she was more or less at liberty. The graduation ceremony had been a tense affair, as somepony had named Verdigris as Valedictorian, and he hadn’t shown, at least officially. As far as he was concerned, it was a slap in Grass’ face. He’d sat in the audience wearing his regalia, his face stone-still as his name was called, and he pointedly looked at the Principal before shaking his head. Nopony had had to ask why he refused to participate; they knew he’d say, “You didn’t want me in your school, but now you want me to graduate from it. No thanks,” or something close to it. He refused to attend the party afterward, almost as a matter of course.

Grass then joined the Auxiliary, working as “house-mare” in charge of the Grange, its up-keep and “her” ponies’ well-being. One stern lecture about taking proper care of himself made Captain Birchbark wonder if he was still in command. It didn’t help that Grass had replaced all the grooming supplies with Verdigris’ branded products. She’d said they were better for them and their appearance than anything else, and the addition of As used by the Oceanside Patrol to the legend was a small point to chuckle over.

Freewind, Firelance and Sky Watcher had grown closer over the years. Free had taken it upon herself to teach her cousin to fly, and though he wasn’t an expert by any means, he was competent in the air. They’d joined the Patrol Auxiliary as soon as they were old enough, but didn’t stand watches. They did, however, show a knack for predicting which storms would be real trouble. Everyone attributed it to their being Hawks.

(((())))

For Equestria, little changed. Celestia soberly marked another year with each one’s passing. Another year without her beloved sister, and the third without Verdigris’ smile, other than the occasional set of pictures. She’d been watching the papers for news about Verdigris being a problem, but only the local Stalliongrad papers ran anything. Nothing from Manehattan, Fillydelphia, Trottingham, Las Pegasus or any other large city. Her main worry was that – somehow – Equestria Daily would pick it up, and the news would spread across the country. So far, nothing, and it was likely due to Michael’s work behind the scenes.

She smiled. Her very unusual friend was as good as his word. He’d coached Verdigris in how to respond, if and when he did, mostly through anonymous letters wondering about the so-called facts, and wondering why the local “scandal rags” were the only papers to run the articles. The only time he’d replied “officially” was when they printed something blatantly accusing him of something. The stories didn’t die, but they appeared less often.

Her smile faltered as she thought about how her god-son’s behavior had slowly changed. Outwardly, he was the same, but his letters had grown drier and cooler over time. Honey Bunch had noticed it, too, and she was concerned that what stress he was under might be responsible. Twilight had noticed it as well, and all three wondered what was happening in Oceanside.

(((())))

Verdigris woke early as usual, and left the bed without disturbing Grass. Even though three years had passed, they still had a few days to wait until he was actually thirteen. They’d found patience hard to cultivate, but managed to keep themselves under control, mostly through preening. It helped, but as Grass noted it wasn’t quite enough. Verdigris had asked how she knew, but she’d only shrugged.

He opened the Prench doors, walked outside and stretched as he scanned the horizon. Mare Imperium lay at anchor, just off the Rise. Honey’s donation of the schooner to the Patrol a year ago was a great surprise, and was appreciated tremendously. Nothing seemed to symbolize the Patrol more than the ship did. He smiled. I wonder if I deserve her. She’s so wonderful.

“Hey, come back here,” Grass said as she sat up. “I was having a wonderful dream, and you were in it, and I wake up to find you up and around. That’s not fair.”

He looked back over his shoulder, then walked to the door. “Sorry. I can’t help that I wake up early, and I can’t just lie there. Getting back to sleep is nearly impossible once I’m awake.” He walked to the bed side and nuzzled her. “Good morning,” he added just before kissing her. “What’s on the agenda?”

Grass reached for and paged through her daily planner. “Oh, finally. The examination Celestia wanted. Hmm, I think I know what your birthday present will be,” she said with an extremely lascivious smile before she ran her tongue over her teeth.

Verdigris face-hoofed, then chuckled. “Should I make a big deal when I unwrap it?”

“Mmm, I think so.”

Before you decide to break your word, the examination is not optional, Celestia’s voice said. However, if you pass – and I’m sure you will – I’ll turn a blind eye to whatever you might do. Just don’t break anything you can’t replace, and wait for Honey Bunch. I don’t think you’d want to leave her out.

Verdigris rolled his eyes. “We’re not that bad – well, we don’t know that, but come on.”

You promised, Verdigris.

He sighed. “Not fair, holding me to my word.”

“Is the Princess talking to you again?” Grass asked. Verdigris nodded, and she continued, “Why leave me out this time?”

Some things had to be said privately, Grass. I have no problem, provided you pass the examination. I only want you to wait for Honey Bunch; I can’t believe you’d leave your other best friend out. You can wait a few more days, Celestia replied.

“No need to be so reasonable,” Verdigris groused. “But, yeah, I think we can wait that long. It’s been, what, six, maybe seven years since we started hanging out, and you two made your confessions? What’s another three days?”

“They’re going to be three really long days,” Grass replied as she got up and shook her mane into place. She’d been letting it grow, and it was starting to look good, at least in her and Verdigris’ opinion. “Are you on tonight?”

“No, and I don’t have anything else scheduled,” he said as he consulted his lap-top computer. Technology had improved almost ridiculously in the past five years, and the very useful devices had proliferated with the surprising demand, though they hadn’t replaced all preceding devices as some had feared. It was a useful adjunct to what existed, not a replacement; ponies still preferred letters, books, magazines and newspapers to electronic media. I wonder what Twi’s putting hers through, he thought. He’d have to write and ask; e-mail was still spotty, due to network issues. Infrastructure, bandwidth and range, mostly.

“Then just a relaxing day?” Grass’ expression and glance hinted at a beach day, and didn’t include beach-combing.

“Sure, why not? We could use a break; so could the guys,” he replied with a smile. She stuck out her tongue on her way to the bathroom.

Verdigris chuckled as he walked back out to the rail and looked out. He inhaled deeply and smiled. Yep, everything’s looking up, he thought. Hmm, should make this a family outing. Dad’s off, and I’d say it’s time we did something together. It’s been a while since we did.

He walked back, then knocked and poked his head through the bathroom door. “Hey, how about we make this a family thing? It’s been ages since we had a family picnic.”

Grass rinsed her mane, then looked thoughtful before smiling. “That sounds wonderful. You need to spend time with yours, and I’d like to hear what Free’s been up to. I’ll go ask.”

“Great. I’ll just tell Birch, then start making up a basket,” he said with a smile. “This’ll be a great day, maybe the best ever.”

(((())))

Celestia smiled as she “watched”, and thought, Yes, it will. Be ready for a surprise, god-son. She rang the bell, and waited for Honey and Rigel. When they entered, she said, “I’ve got a surprise for you, Honey. Verdigris is putting a family outing together, and I thought you should surprise him by visiting.”

The mare glanced at her mentor, who nodded, and smiled. “I’d love it, Celestia. If I know him, it’ll be a beach day. I’ll get ready.”

As she left, Rigel said, “If I may say so, Highness, that was perfect. She hides it well, but anypony with eyes can tell she misses them very much. And if I recall, isn’t Verdigris’ birthday a few days hence?” Celestia nodded, and Rigel smiled. “Yes, it’s perfect.”

“Thank you, Rigel. There could only be one way for it to be better, but I don’t think Gemstone can throw a wedding together on such short notice,” the Princess replied with a smile, earning a chuckle from her hoof-mare. “I’d like to attend, but this is a day for them. We can plan for them marrying in a few years, I think.”

Rigel sobered, then thought briefly. “It’s not well thought of, but it’s not as though it’s never happened. I wonder how Verdigris will adjust; one mare can be a hoof-full, but two?” She smiled and shook her head. “I hope he’s as strong and healthy as you say he is. He’ll need to be.”

Celestia stared at her in surprise for a moment, them smiled. “Only now do you do what I’ve asked all these years. I wish you’d been able to open up sooner.”

“Some things are hard to change, but you were right. I know you want to be thought of as a friend, but you have to remember how you’re seen. It’s hard, but I like what we found.”

Celestia nodded, then said, “I think you’re worrying for no reason. Honey and Grass aren’t like other mares, and Verdigris is no ordinary stallion. You should have noticed while they were here.”

“Being friends is different from marriage, but I’d say you’re right. There’s something about them that tells me they should be all right.”

The Princess looked at her in surprise. “I think that’s the smoothest trolling I’ve ever had.”

Rigel smiled brightly. “I learned from the best.”

(((())))

Nothing can bring me down, Verdigris thought as he, Grass, Free, Sky and ‘Lance raced up the beach, their hooves pounding through the surf as they ran. It was a wonderful feeling, being with family, and a good friend.

It took surprisingly little effort to convince his parents to come along. Gemstone and Hawkfeather only looked at each other and smiled, then called for the other foals. They were on the beach about ten minutes later. First came a good long swim, then a nice lunch, and now the chase. Later, as the sun lowered, they’d have time for sunbathing. Verdigris didn’t have lighthouse duty tonight; Birch had two of the new ponies standing his watch, and so that meant campfire stories and toasting marshmallows after sunset. The perfect end to a perfect day.

Sky caught up with him, and the colt’s smile told of unrestrained joy. Verdigris was touched by a brief sadness at how life had treated his cousin, but it was quickly swept away. The smile was infectious.

Gemstone and Hawk watched from the fire ring, smiling as the group passed. The sunlight gleamed off the drops their hooves kicked up and shined on their water-soaked coats. They turned to look as a voice called from the bluff-top, “Hey, wait for me!” Honey Bunch stood there for a moment, then unfurled her wings and dove off, catching the breeze. She waved as she passed, then arrowed for the group, a huge smile on her face.

Gemstone looked back to see Celestia standing with Rigel and Blackwing, a happy smile on her face. Gemstone waved for them to join her and Hawk, and they glided down. Gemstone jumped up and hugged her former teacher. “You came!” she cried happily. “I wondered if you’d just send Honey on her own or bring her. I’m glad it was the latter, Celestia.” She glanced to the surf when Verdigris shouted happily, but the surf drowned his words out. It didn’t matter, as she saw Honey standing there, her wings wrapped around him.

The Princess watched as the youngsters gathered around Honey Bunch, hugging her in turn. “I didn’t want to intrude. Honey insisted, and I couldn’t refuse.” She looked on as Hawkfeather returned to the fire, stoked it and took out more food. “No, you couldn’t have known I’d be here.”

“I was your student for how many years? I learned as much about you as I did from you.” Gemstone smiled as she led the way back. “Well, food or frolic first?”

Celestia’s eyes went to the herd as they resumed thundering through the surf, and her expression said it before she did. “That looks like so much fun. I think I should be safe enough with my god-son, Blackwing. You’re off the clock, as it were.” With that, she doffed her regalia and with surprising speed took off after the youngsters. Soon, she was galloping amongst them, tossing her head, smiling and laughing happily. She seemed to lose the vast majority of her years as she played like a filly, right alongside Freewind. The sight made their hearts clench.

“It took more than Honey Bunch to convince her, and I’m so glad to see it,” Rigel said as she settled on the sand by the fire. “I haven’t seen her this happy and care-free in all my time.”

“Yes,” Gemstone agreed. “It’s so good to see her happy, even if it’s for a short time. She hides everything so well.”

They watched as the chase degenerated into a free-for-all game of tag. It was interesting to watch, as they more or less stood still, as the Pegasai and Alicorns simply swiped somepony else with a wing, except for Firelance, who managed to duck at the right moment. The chase began when Verdigris stumbled and fell, missing Grass, who took to the air. Soon there was an explosion of winged forms, leaving ‘Lance at his brother’s mercy. “Hey, no fair!” they both shouted, then Verdigris took wing, instead of going for the easy target.

Celestia landed at the Unicorn’s side, nuzzled him and escorted him back to the fire. When they arrived, the Princess said, “They’ll be chasing each other for hours, so let’s take a break.”

“Thanks, Aunt Celestia. Whew!” Firelance said as they settled down to watch the aerial chase. His eyes shined as he watched his siblings and their friends. “Wow, I didn’t know anypony could fly upside-down.”

Verdigris had his wings held still in that odd way, using his magic to push himself along as he flew below Grass, who extended her hooves toward him, then teasingly pulled them away when he reached for her. Honey Bunch joined in the fun a moment later, and each playfully slapped him with a wing as the other diverted his attention.

“Oh, yeah?” he shouted, then swept up, wrapped both in his wings and they all plunged toward the water, raising a huge plume when they hit the surface. After a moment, they all emerged, shaking their heads and laughing. The others re-joined them at the wave line, and the game resumed until Sky shouted, “I found something!”

Everypony gathered around, including the adults, and Sky pushed a medium-size box out of the surf. Celestia recognized the marks on it. “Oh, my, I think it’s part of the shipment from Calais. Nice work, Sky,” she said. He blushed and lowered his head with a smile.

“I think we’re done, because the food should be,” Hawkfeather declared. “Everypony get cleaned up; that salt’s going to itch. Sky, take care of that box when you’re done.”

“I’ve got it.” Verdigris led them up the beach, then concentrated. A single cloud formed above him, and he said, “Gather ‘round.” They did, and he sent up a bolt of magic. Soon, there was a gentle rain, and everypony took advantage of it, washing the sea water from their bodies. Celestia took longer, using the excuse that her mane and tail needed the extra time. She watched Verdigris carefully, looking for any sign of what she’d heard. Soon enough, they were alone.

“I know what you’re doing,” he said as he opened one eye. “I know what’s being said. I don’t know what’s doing it.”

Celestia nodded. “You’ve got it under control?” The way he spoke and carried himself reminded her of something she couldn’t put a hoof on at the moment.

“I think so. I don’t do a lot of weather work; just the big stuff, so it’s manageable.” He sighed. “What about Honey and Twilight? Do they know?”

“Your letters have been getting terse and dispassionate, almost like Patrol or Guard reports. We’re not used to that, not from you. I don’t know why, exactly, but it bothers us.”

“I don’t know, either. That’s why I’m glad I don’t do any, unless I have to.” Verdigris glanced at the others and smiled. “That’s why I think we all needed this. I don’t remember doing anything like it, or not often. We should do it more. Maybe it’ll fix whatever’s wrong with me. I haven’t had this much fun in a while, if ever.”

Celestia shook her mane, and stepped out of the rain to let him finish. “Isolation reaction?”

“Probably. Might explain why nothing really seems to get to me, except for a few things; then watch out.” He shook his wings out, then concentrated again. The cloud went away, and he shook himself almost dry. “It’s getting easier to make clouds do what I want. I don’t know if that’s good or bad.”

“Only if you make it rain unnecessarily.” Celestia nodded towards the fire. “Let’s go. Honey and Grass look impatient.”

(((())))

The party partly broke up when Celestia had to leave. “I can’t stay away too long, and even I need my sleep. I don’t want you to end this just because I’m going.” She turned to Honey Bunch. “I won’t ask if you want to stay, and you don’t need to ask. I’ll send a chariot for you in three days.”

“Thank you, Celestia. I appreciate it.”

“Oh, yes, did you two get that examination?” Grass and Verdigris looked at each other and face-hoofed. “I’ll take that as a ‘no’.” The Princess smiled. “What I said still stands. See Blackhoof in the morning. All three of you.”

Honey Bunch looked uncomfortable. “I don’t know if I want to go into town. I know somepony will say something.”

“No they won’t,” Verdigris replied a little too softly. “Not to your face, anyway.”

Celestia looked at him for a long moment. “You’d better have it out of your system before then, Patrol.”

“I will. Today’s been perfect. Nothing’s going to ruin it for me.”

“Good.” Celestia stood, put on her regalia and stepped back. “Enjoy tonight, my ponies, and thank you for including me. I’ll remember this day forever.” Her horn glowed, and she, Rigel and Blackwing vanished.

Freewind sighed. “I wish she could stay longer.”

Gemstone nuzzled her, followed by Honey. “I know. I miss her too,” Gemstone said. “She’s so wonderful,” Honey added.

Hawkfeather opened the basket again and removed marshmallows and skewers. “Okay, let’s get back to the fun. Who’s ready for s’mores?”

(((())))

They parted company at the top of the bluff, and Verdigris watched his family walk towards their home, with Hawkfeather carrying the box Sky found. Verdigris sighed, a tired but happy smile on his face. “Wow. So this is what a normal family does,” he said.

“Hey, stop that,” Honey protested tiredly. “We know you’re not normal, not for Oceanside. Canterlot, maybe.”

Grass nodded as she stifled a yawn. “Oh, what time is it?”

Verdigris looked up at the stars. “A little after midnight. I don’t know about you, but I still need a shower. That sand’s still caught in my wings.”

“That’s what you get for wrestling with the colts,” Honey said with a smile. “I need to thank your parents for taking Sky in. I’ve never seen him this way, and I like it.”

“Are you okay with what I did to your dad? I never got to ask,” he said as they walked up the bluff, toward the lighthouse’s beam.

“It took a little while to get it through my head, but yeah, I am. I just couldn’t believe what he was doing. I still don’t know why he got into it in the first place.”

“I don’t think we’ll ever know,” Grass said after a few minutes. “I don’t know about you two, but I never noticed anything different.”

“I didn’t,” Honey replied. “I keep thinking I should have.”

“Hmm, maybe somepony did. Fire Opal seemed to be getting along, but then she left abruptly. Maybe she found out something.”

Honey sighed. “I haven’t heard from mom in years. Her letters stopped after Sky was born.” She looked thoughtful. “Maybe I should try again. Dad might have been intercepting them.”

“Okay, let’s stop it. It’s been a great day, so let’s don’t ruin it,” Grass said as they reached the Grange. “Oh, that’s right. You haven’t been here before. You’ll like it, Honey.”

Honey Bunch looked up at the building, which had been a fixture in Oceanside for longer than they’d been alive. “It’s good to see the place lit up. I feel safer already.”

Verdigris smiled. “Okay, follow me.” He took wing and led the way to the deck, then opened the Prench doors to let them in. “Make yourself at home. I’ll just get rid of the sand.”

He disappeared into the bathroom, and Grass said, “Come on. I’ll show you around.”

(((())))

Verdigris found himself on the black plain again, and stood there, tense and ready. She had to show; why wouldn’t she? He looked around, but saw nothing. Why am I here? he wondered. As he looked, something moved in the corner of his vision, and there it was, a purplish-black cloud, hovering about a foot above the surface of the floor. As he watched it took on a vaguely equine shape, its eyes glowing a weird dark violet. Ah, there you are. We’ve been waiting for you.

“And who are you?” he asked. “Wait, you’re not the storm that nearly killed me, are you? What the hell?”

You’re as intelligent as you are impressive, it replied. Yes, and you’re right, we do form intelligence at certain power levels. I haven’t seen the likes of you since the Princesses, and I thought I’d test you. Interesting.

Something in what it said seemed off, but he couldn’t put a hoof on it. “I don’t know if I believe that.”

You don’t have to. Either way, we’ve come to help you. You’re already powerful; let’s see what you can do with our help, it said as it approached.

“This isn’t real. It’s a dream,” Verdigris said, his horn glowing brightly. It stopped and retreated. “Oh, so you don’t like the light? Let’s see how you like this!” he snapped as a bolt flew from his horn, striking it dead center. There was a howl like a wild animal, and it dissipated. “Don’t ever come near me again.”

This isn’t finished, it said before fading out –

A loud crash snapped him out of the dream, and he sat up, his horn glowing. Grass and Honey woke with cries of fright. “What was that?”

“I don’t know, Grass. I – ” He stopped when he saw a still form on the floor, then leapt to land by its side. He brightened his horn, and gasped in shock. “Freewind!” His sister lay there, sprawled on her side, unconscious. She had cuts from the glass, but what arrested his attention were the crossbow bolts protruding from her left wing, left back leg and the left side of her chest. “No.” He leaned down to listen to her chest. She was breathing, but he heard a gurgling he didn’t like. His horn brightened to rival the lighthouse, and he could see the blood slowly running from her mouth. “Oh, Celestia, please no,” he said, fighting back tears as he gently touched her wing.

Honey Bunch slipped from the bed and reached the panic button on the wall. The lights came on, and the emergency horn blared as she ran out. She stopped at the top of the stairs and screamed, “Medic! Mare down!” Grass simultaneously jumped up and grabbed the medical box, but stopped short when she saw Freewind’s injuries. “I don’t think I can do anything. We need ‘Storm.”

Verdigris carefully picked the young mare up, cuddling her to his chest. “Free. Free,” he sobbed, tears running down his muzzle. “This isn’t happening. It can’t be.”

Thunderstorm barreled up the stairs with his kit, and he carefully examined her. “We’ve got to get her to the hospital. I can’t do much.”

“She doesn’t have the time,” Honey said, pointing at the bolt in her chest. She turned, tears falling onto the floor. “Can’t you do anything?” she asked Verdigris.

“I don’t know, but I’ve got to do something,” he said, his voice growing determined. He closed his eyes and called on his magic, using it to examine his sister. Okay, I know what’s wrong, but I – I’ve got to do something. I’m sorry, Free. He opened his eyes, which were glowing white.

As the others watched, his horn glowed almost too brightly to stand, and he touched it to Freewind’s chest. She was enveloped in a greenish-white glow that rippled like running water. “Honey, get the bolts out of her wings,” he ground out. “Pull head-first.” She complied, removing the projectiles. “Okay. I’m going to stabilize her, ‘Storm, then we’ll get her to the hospital.”

He remained silent for a few minutes, his face stone-still with concentration. Freewind woke up, drew a ragged breath and gasped, “Verdi.”

“Shh. Quiet. Don’t talk.”

“Got to … tell you,” she said weakly. “House on fire. Mom … dad … ‘Lance – ” she drew another ragged breath “ – inside. Sky. Dunno … he’s alive. Ponies – ” She began to cough, and Verdigris gently laid her down before suddenly growing. The Alicorn’s face changed, from worry to rage as he looked out the wrecked doors. “I’ve got to go, ‘Storm. My family needs me.”

“What about the crossbow bolts?”

“They’re Rus make. Bronyiev’s crew.” He looked back, and they gasped. His expression was calm and serene, and he was cold and distant. “Stay with her. I’ve got something to do.” Before anypony could protest, he was gone, a streak of greenish-white light showing where he’d been. It stayed level, then curved northward, where his parents and siblings lived. Shortly after that, there was a flash from inside the closet. Honey Bunch opened it, and she noticed his armor was gone, as were the wing blades and combat shoes.

Honey stared, her eyes wide with shock. “Oh, no. We’ve got to stop him.”

“How?” Grass replied as she helped Thunderstorm get Freewind ready for transport. “What’s going on?”

“He’s past angry. I could feel it. I think some ponies are going to die tonight, Grass,” Thunderstorm said tightly.

“Celestia, we’ve got a problem. Please come,” Honey said fervently. “Hurry.”

There was a bright flash, and Celestia stood before them. She looked at Freewind, and her eyes widened with shock, then narrowed with anger. “We’ll take care of this now. She can’t wait.”

“But what about Verdigris?” Honey asked as the Princess gathered Freewind in her telekinesis and held her.

“One crisis at a time. We know where he’ll be. Gather close.” She looked at Thunderstorm. “Grab everypony not on duty, and get to their house. We can’t stop him, but we can limit the damage he’ll cause, if it’s not over when we get there.”

“Are you sure, Highness?” the doctor asked.

“Eight years ago he beat ten Rus into the ground single-hoofed. Add to his growth Guard and Patrol combat techniques, and tell me what we can expect to see.”

Thunderstorm did, and cringed as he moved to the door. “It’ll be a blood-bath.”

“And so we must hurry. Grass, Honey, you’re with me. I’ll get there as soon as I can.” The Princess’ horn glowed, and they vanished.

“Oh, horse apples. This won’t be good.”

(((())))

“I’ve seen angels fall from blinding heights, but you yourself are nothing so divine, just next in line.

“Arm yourself because no one else here will save you; the odds will betray you, and I will replace you. You can’t deny the prize; it may never fulfill you. It longs to kill you. Are you willing to die? The coldest blood runs through my veins. You know my name.” – Chris Cornell, You Know My Name (Casino Royale Soundtrack)

Verdigris soared in, and he could see the house was fully-involved. He bared his teeth, releasing what could only be called a blood-thirsty snarl as his eyes began to roil with colors that had no names. Surrounding the house were an even dozen ponies, each one holding a crossbow. In the yard were two bodies, both Pegasai, one smaller than the other. Dad and Sky. You sons of whorses just bought yourselves a one-way ticket to Tarterus, he thought. He couldn’t see anypony else, and he called, Mom. Firelance.

Verdigris? We’re inside. ‘Lance is holding the flames back, but I don’t know for how long. It’s getting hard to breathe, his mother answered. He could hear the strain in her “voice”.

I’ll be there. Hold on. He looked at the ponies, his eyes hardening. You bastards are going to wish you’d never heard of Bronyiev, Oceanside or me. He roll-turned, and aimed for the front door, which stood open, allowing air to enter the house. He accelerated, his aim to catch everypony by surprise. It worked.

He swept between two Earth ponies, his wing blades slashing their back legs as he passed. “Don’t go anywhere. I’ll deal with you soon enough.” A few crossbows fired, their bolts flying wildly as they missed. He unfurled his wings just before reaching the door, and he came to a stop in the foyer. “Mom! ‘Lance!”

“Back here! The bathroom!” He raised a shield, then followed the voice to the hallway, and he found the bathroom door closed. He closed his eyes, visualized the space and teleported just inside. As he’d hoped, his mother and brother were in the bathtub with the shower running. “H-how’s Freewind?” Gemstone asked after coughing.

“She’s at the hospital by now. She should be okay,” Verdigris replied. “Stay here. I’ll put the fire out, and then I’ll take out the trash.”

“But how?”

“Right now, I'm so cold I could probably put out the sun,” he replied.

Gemstone moved closer and saw him, then stepped back, her eyes wide. His eyes were a mad kaleidoscope, and the black portions of his coat had expanded to cover him almost completely; all that was visible were the white traces and the copper patch on his chest. He not only looked cold, he felt cold. She stood between him and Firelance, and put up a shield. He nodded, and disappeared.

(((())))

Verdigris moved to the center of the house, called on more of his power, and thought, Cold. Ice. Freeze. Winter. The flames nearby him immediately went out, and frost appeared as the circle of cold moved out, extinguishing the fire like a blown-out match. Nothing smoked or smoldered, as there was no residual heat. He concentrated until he felt the entire house was cold, and then resolutely walked to the front door. Time to make somepony pay, for dad and Sky.

(((())))

The Rus stood outside, waiting. They hadn’t heard any screams, but they knew they’d come. Fire was a bad way to die, perhaps the worst.

A sudden cry from two near the door made everypony look to see the Alicorn they’d come to punish flying inside. A few shot at him, but missed. They thought he was crazed, entering a burning house to save what remained of his family. He’d have to face a storm of crossbow fire. He was making it easy for them. That was what they thought, until the fire suddenly went out.

They shifted uneasily as they waited, and what emerged was a literal nightmare; Night-Stallion in this case. The Alicorn’s coat was black, except for white traces that resembled lightning, and the bright patch of copper on his chest. His eyes flickered with insane colors behind greenish-white fire. His armor gleamed silver-green in the moonlight. It was as though Nightmare Moon had returned, but as a stallion.

Crossbows raised and fired, but nothing touched him. The bolts hung in the air briefly, then fell to the ground. Those closest backed away, their eyes large and terrified.

“You’ve just made the worst mistake of your miserable lives,” he boomed. “Just so you know, this isn’t revenge, it’s punishment.”

And so it began.

(((())))

Celestia left the hospital as soon as she knew Freewind was going to be all right, making straight for Gemstone and Hawkfeather’s house. As she reached it, she could see the house was completely engulfed. Two bodies laid in the yard, amongst a dozen Rus. Her eyes flared white in anger, but she stopped in surprise when the fire went out. She could feel Verdigris, and didn’t like what she felt. He was cold, colder than the bitterest winter, though his anger was beyond rage, teetering towards madness. When he stepped out, she had a horrible flash of insight. Now she knew what was so familiar about the changes in him. She’d seen it once before.

Celestia waited, knowing what was to come, even before he spoke.

It was horrible to watch. Verdigris didn’t bother with weapons or technique; he went with brute force. Ponies screamed and cried as they were flung about callously, swatted aside casually, beaten down without any effort. It was like watching a boulder crash down the side of a mountain.

Soon, it was over, and Verdigris moved to stand beside the bodies of his father and cousin. He knelt and seemed to be crying over them, and she cautiously landed beside him.

(((())))

Verdigris knelt there, motionless. He flashed back to the time at the beach, and what he’d thought. Nothing can bring me down. I’m an idiot.

“No you’re not, Verdigris,” Celestia said as she put a wing over his shoulder.

He shrugged it off as he stood, and she looked at him fearfully. “No, you have nothing to worry about, mother,” he replied softly. “As for Bronyiev and his gang, pray for them.”

“You can’t do this, Verdigris. They’ll pillory you in the press.”

“And I care about that for what reason?” She couldn’t answer that, and only looked at him sadly as she took in his appearance. “They’re going to pay, mother.” He turned away, then looked back. “And for now, I’m not Verdigris. Until this is done, my name is Stormhawk. Later.”

Celestia watched as he took wing, then did something unbelievable: He kicked back, and his hooves glowed as they compressed the air behind him. The release was like the crack of thunder, and he moved as though he’d kicked off from a wall. A greenish-white streak of light trailed behind him, heading north-east. “I’m sorry, son. You know I can’t just let this go.”

“Princess, what’s happening?” Birchbark asked as he arrived. “Where’s he going?”

“Verdigris is going to punish some very bad ponies, and he’s off to Stalliongrad,” she replied hollowly. “I thought I’d seen this before, and I was right. I wish I wasn’t.”

“You have? Who was it?”

The Princess looked up at the moon, then to the north. “Luna.”

Author's Note

A/N: Anyone caught on yet? No? You’ll see soon enough.

Acknowledgments: Could be good; could be liches is a line my GM used during gaming. At the time, it was nearly that bad. The I just put two and two together and got six exchange took place between myself and the GM during a Shadowrun campaign about a year ago.

Translations: Rus – Госпожа – gohs-POH-zha – Miss (formal address)

Action, Reaction and Consequences

Chapter 13

(((())))

“If you take a life, do you know what you'll give? Odds are, you won't like what it is. When the storm arrives, would you be seen with me by the merciless eyes I’ve deceived?

“I’ve seen diamonds cut through harder men than you yourself, but if you must pretend, you may meet your end.”

(((())))

Stalliongrad was a typical Rus city, and that wasn’t flattering. For some reason, every Rus city seemed slovenly, with trash in the streets, drunken ponies passed out in various public places, poorly-up-kept buildings and the constabulary didn’t do anything they didn’t feel a need to do. When they did, it was often beyond what was required, physically. Stalliongrad only “improved” on that. The air seemed a mix of desperation and depression and frustration. Nopony lived there if they had a choice. Stalliongrad had its bits of beauty, which only exaggerated the nastier parts. The rich sections were cordoned-off, separate from the rest of the city. There was resentment, but also private “security” that prevented reprisals. Stalliongrad seemed to be a city that defined contrariness, contradiction and aberration.

Verdigris soared high above the city, gliding, instead of what he called “cruising”. He’d come to get Bronyiev, and began to realize the problem he’d set for himself when he saw how big Stalliongrad really was. It doesn’t matter. If I can’t find him right away, I’ll keep him from leaving. Let’s see if I can do this. He landed in the center of the city, near Gorky Park. It was deserted, despite the mild weather (for Stalliongrad), and the lights. He closed his eyes and concentrated. His horn glowed, then shown, then blazed, and finally erupted, shooting greenish-white fire skyward. He stood there for nearly a minute, and the clouds began to form, then spiral around him. He finished and looked as the storm began coming together, the winds picking up while thunder rumbled from all directions. Let anypony leave, now, he thought.

“You!” somepony shouted in Rus. Verdigris turned to see two Unicorn Constables approaching, their nightsticks out. “What are you doing?”

“Good, you’re here. This will make it easier,” he replied, surprising them. He grabbed them in an breakable grip, dragged them to him and looked up as they struggled to break free of his telekinesis. “Tell Viktor Bronyiev the whirlwind he ordered is here, and the Stormhawk is here to see him. He’s going to pay for his fun.” His eyes hardened, and his voice rattled nearby windows as he said, “Everypony else is to stay away from me, if they don’t want to get caught in the cross-fire. I’ve a score to settle here, and I won’t tolerate any interference. Do I make myself clear?”

Both Constables shook with fright, but still nodded. “Good. Now get out of this before you get hurt. Blown debris kills more ponies than lightning or even flooding.” He dropped them, and they fled. He looked around, then began walking. “Now the waiting and search begins.”

(((())))

Celestia waited with Gemstone and Firelance while Freewind was in surgery, comforting them both. She shuddered as she remembered the shots through Hawkfeather and Sky Watcher’s foreheads to finish them off. Verdigris is right, but I can’t condone what he might do, she thought. Even if all he does is bring him in, he has to pay the penalty for rushing off without permission. She looked at Honey Bunch and Sea Grass, who’d chosen to wait with them, instead of staying at the Grange. What will this do to them? I can’t help but worry their relationship might take a hit.

“Princess?” Blackhoof’s voice startled her out of her thoughts.

“Yes, doctor?”

“Freewind’s out of surgery. She’ll recover, but I don’t know what her mental state will be.”

Celestia nodded. “I think we can wait until she’s released before we address that issue. Could you piece together what happened?”

“You’ve got some good investigators, Highness. We think Sky tried to get help first, and he was killed immediately. Then Freewind, and she made it by climbing and turning as soon as she was out the door. Hawkfeather said goodbye to Gemstone and charged out, and they got him after a hard fight. That’s when they retreated to the bathroom, where Verdigris found them.” He looked at the pair and sighed. “Gemstone got a good look at him, and I think that frightened her more than the rest. What happened?”

“It was Luna all over again. He grew cool, distant and aloof, but managed not to show it, if he even knew it was happening. I’m not sure he did. Whatever she did three years ago was working on him from then, and this – right after a perfect day – brought it out. I don’t know what he’ll do, and I’m worried.”

“You're worried he’ll become just like her.” Celestia nodded. “It’s possible, but I doubt it. Nopony noticed anything until today, and I think he’d have been fine without the provocation.”

“I wish I could be as sanguine, Blackhoof. Until I know, I’ll have to treat him as a threat. You have no idea how that feels,” Celestia replied as a nurse escorted Gemstone and Firelance to Freewind’s room. “He’s not as powerful as myself or Luna, but he can do some real damage.”

Blackhoof nodded to himself. “We’ll have to wait until he either returns or is brought in to assess him, but my gut tells me he’s going to come out of this okay, but not all right. Not after this.” He shook his head. “I don’t think anypony could.”

Celestia nodded sadly. Just like Luna. I didn’t see it coming, and this time I missed my chance to stop it. She closed her eyes and fought to keep the tears back. She opened her eyes when two pair of wings draped over her in a hug. “You couldn’t have known,” Honey Bunch said.

“H-how’d you know what I was thinking?”

“I didn’t, but you had that look again. I can’t stand it.”

Celestia smiled to herself, and enjoyed the comforting, until all three mares looked north with wide eyes. “You felt that?”

“I certainly did,” Honey replied. “It’s Verdigris. What in Tarterus is he doing?”

“Language, Honey.”

“Oh, buck that,” Sea Grass snapped. “If what we felt is right, he just built a huge storm out of nothing.” She closed her eyes, concentrating on the disturbance no Pegasus could ignore. “It’s … like he built a wall. Why?”

Celestia thought, then blinked. “He’s making sure only he can get in or out.”

“Nopony else? Not even by flying over?”

“You’re smarter than that, Grass. It’s higher than most if not all Pegasai can fly.”

Honey Bunch looked at her for a few seconds. “Who’s he going after? The one who did … that?”

“Yes, he is, and I don’t know what to do. Half of me wants to stop him, but the other wants to let him go on with his – well, he called it punishment.”

“It won’t bring them back. He’s got to know that.”

Celestia nodded. “He knows, Grass. I think it goes all the way back to when they first arrived, and Bronyiev’s going to pay for all of it.”

“What will you do when it’s over?” Honey Bunch asked, her eyes strangely neutral.

“He has to pay for what he’s done. The law doesn’t change for Guards or Patrol. All I hope is I don’t have to fight him. I don’t know if I could go through that again.” Celestia leaned into the hug, and the tears she could no longer hold back began to run. “I think I’d rather die.”

Honey and Grass flinched, but didn’t move. For her to say that... Honey couldn’t finish the thought. Grass only hugged the Princess tighter, letting her know she wasn’t the only pony who was worried about Verdigris.

He’s right, they’re special. I hope he remembers that when it’s finally out of his system, Celestia thought. I should have told you not to mess it up, and it’s too late, son. I hope you can forgive me.

Of course I do. It’s not your fault, mom. It’s not any single pony’s fault, he replied. But, that doesn’t change the fact Bronyiev tried to murder my entire family, and that’s beyond forgiveness. Whatever happens after, this has to be done. There’s no way this is the first time. And so, I’m going to set a few things right, and pay the price for it. That won’t stop me from enjoying his whimpering and pleading for his life, of course.

What are you planning? Celestia asked, but there was no reply, or any indication he’d even heard. He’s doing whatever. I just hope there’s a silver lining to this.

(((())))

A black shadow stalked Stalliongrad’s streets while the storm raged. It walked calmly through the gale-force winds it had conjured-up from nowhere, seeking its prey, occasionally accosting ponies who’d been caught outside. It asked questions roughly, knowing anypony out in severe weather was either desperate or up to no good; bad weather hid a lot of sins. It was a truism that the worse the weather, the worse the sins.

After a few hours, the shade was finally told what it wanted to know, and strode purposely toward the docks. It seemed to fume about that piece of information. It should have been obvious.

Sometimes ponies would cross the shadow’s path, and they’d stop in their tracks. They didn’t see much, but they felt something dangerous was nearby, and left immediately. Others, with worse motives, sought out the wraith with intent to stop it, and paid a steep price for their ignorance. What they faced was like nothing and nopony before, and they were lucky they weren’t the intended target. He didn’t touch them, but let his fearsome appearance and Presence chase them away. Those not easily intimidated were casually brushed aside with only minor injuries. The determined ones were brutally slammed out of the way. Word of his passing moved swiftly.

At the dock area’s fence line, the shadow paused, taking in the environment’s total feel. Fear ruled this area. Fear of a single pony who reigned like a cheap, violent and tawdry copy of the Princess.

Pain leached out of a few buildings. Ponies had been mentally and physically tormented, some to the breaking point, others to death. Stormhawk watched, then tensed as he felt a stab of pain. Somepony was being “educated”, if he understood the mentality. No, I couldn’t stay away if I wanted or had to. He has to be stopped, and it looks like it’s up to me. His eyes narrowed as he studied the compound, then he looked up and concentrated, drawing the storm’s center overhead and tightening it to no more than a half-mile in diameter. The wind in this area was deceptively gentle; he knew outside that small zone the winds howled with a fury only he, Luna or Celestia could match. Stalliongrad would have clean streets for the first time in years, if what he saw was an indication. He grunted a laugh as he felt ponies flee for shelter from the storm, which lashed the city with torrential rain and gale-force winds. I wonder if I should send them the cleaning bill, he thought as he stood there, watching and waiting for something.

(((())))

Viktor Bronyiev sat behind his desk, watching the Unicorn squirm. His coat was scorched, charred in some places; fire could be an excellent persuader. His eyes were locked on the blowtorch as it moved closer, then pulled back. He kept up a brave face, but it was only a matter of time before he broke. He’d heard about others, and didn’t like his chances.

“Now then, товарищ, I believe you understand how serious I am,” Viktor said indulgently, like a grand-Sire speaking to one of his grand-foals. “I do not give many second-chances, and you have wasted yours. Please tell me why I shouldn’t make an example out of you.” The cultured speech only made the situation worse.

“Because if I’m dead, you get no more information or bits,” the white-coated, blue-maned stallion replied with as much calm as he could muster. “You don’t have anypony else in that area of commerce.”

“So you would think, but you don’t know that for sure,” Bronyiev replied. His captive was right, but you never gave them more than a sliver of hope. He was about to add something when one of his lackeys trotted to his side, whispered something in his ear and left. From his expression, it was bad news. “It appears I have other business to attend to, and you have a respite, товарищ. But remember, it is only temporary. Think your situation over carefully while I am gone.” The Earth pony pressed his front hooves together, making his ankles crack loudly, then stood and walked away, followed by the blowtorch wielder.

The Unicorn let out a sigh. Maybe the news was bad enough that he’d be turned loose and could get out of Stalliongrad before somepony in Bronyiev’s organization remembered him. He twisted his forelegs against the ropes, trying to loosen them so he could get free and take the inhibitor off. It was a long shot, but he knew it was all he had. There was a crash and shouting, and he thought maybe his luck had changed.

(((())))

Stormhawk smiled to himself as the facility came to life. Ponies scurried around, taking up favorable positions as they hefted their crossbows. Let them think they’ve got a chance. “Let them hope for a while, then blow them away", I think Uncle Mike would say. His eyes hardened. Just like Sky and dad. He walked towards the gate, which slammed open when he approached, the force tearing the doors off. If that’s not enough of a clue, then I’ll just have to kick them to the curb. They’re not important. The guy they’ve got is.

(((())))

Bronyiev looked at the Alicorn as he passed through the wrecked gate. He was tall and imposing, but so were other ponies. The fact he had magic made no difference. As far as Viktor was concerned, Alicorns were over-powered Unicorns, nothing more.

His eyes widened as the stallion stopped fifty yards from the warehouse – apparently unconcerned with his danger – and spoke, using the Royal Canterlot Voice. “Viktor Bronyiev! You are wanted in connection with the murder of a Coast Patrol pony and his entire family, plus other crimes committed in Oceanside by your operatives. You have one opportunity to surrender, and answer the charges. If not, you will be brought in, none too gently. This is your absolute last chance, Bronyiev. You have one minute to reply.” The Alicorn – who had to be that brat Verdigris – stood there, silent and still as a statue.

He stepped just outside the warehouse, into the light. “And what makes you think I’ll surrender, Verdigris?” he asked in Rus.

“You’ve made a mistake. I said his entire family. Verdigris is dead. My name is Штормястреб. You have thirty seconds left.”

“Whatever you call yourself, you have no proof of anything, and I will have you drummed out of your worthless service. There is nothing you can do.”

“No proof? Tatya was quite forthcoming, as were Full Sail and Dmitriiev. We know what you’ve done, and I’ve come to collect you and the files you foalishly keep. You can make it easier on yourself by surrendering, and your minute is up. What do you have to say?” Viktor laughed. He had to. Nopony had challenged him in years. “I’ll assume that means ‘no’.”

Stormhawk listened to the laugh, which started light and jolly, then turned cruel mid-way through. Nope, this won’t be easy. I’ve got nearly forty bruisers to deal with, they’re prepared and have weapons. His eyes narrowed. Well, they have no idea what just blew into town.

“You are an amusing pony. I may keep you around for entertainment.”

“You’re nowhere as funny, Bronyiev. You’re nothing but a grown-up bully like anypony faced in fohlen-garten. You respect force and nothing else.” Stormhawk looked back over his shoulder at the wall of clouds. “There’s no way to leave through that storm, and I control it. What makes you think you can beat me?” Be smart. Think it over. Who can fight a hurricane?

“убивать он.” Nopony moved, and Stormhawk could feel their emotions. They were afraid: afraid of Bronyiev, afraid of the storm, and afraid of him. The fear of the unknown was worse than Bronyiev. “убивать он!”

There were twenty-two Earth ponies, ten Pegasai and eight Unicorns, and they shifted uneasily, especially the latter two groups. The Pegasai knew what he’d said was true; nopony would survive trying to pass through the maelstrom surrounding them. The Unicorns were awe-struck by the sheer power held in check. The Earth ponies weren’t as impressed, but they understood well enough. Every one of them edged forward with typical Rus fatalism when Bronyiev played his trump card: “You know what will happen to your families if you do not.”

“I’ll go easy on you,” Stormhawk said as the voice he’d come to almost hate purred, They will be so easy. One lightning bolt –

Shut up. My argument isn’t with them, it’s with him, he replied silently. But the bolt is a good idea, he finished as the Unicorns moved closer, surrounding him. “You don’t want to get any closer,” he warned, but they came on. Stormhawk closed his eyes with a sigh and concentrated, calling the lightning onto his own position. There was a blinding flash and the echo of thunder, and the Unicorns lay on the ground, twitching and unconscious. “It doesn’t have to go any farther.”

Bronyiev’s eyes widened, and he retreated into the building. “Get him!”

A dozen crossbows fired, and their target flapped his wings hard, stirring the air and dust into a cloud that obscured him, and the gust knocked the bolts off course, except for three that stuck in his right wing. He hissed in pain, and removed them with telekinesis, then let them fall as he charged, his wings spread and held horizontally. His speed was surprising, but anypony can adjust, if given time. They weren’t.

Five went down with seriously slashed bodies; another four were knocked down as their crossbows flew into their faces unexpectedly. The Pegasai took wing, trying to escape rather than fight, and they reached perhaps seventy feet before the wind seized and threw them in all directions. Four were hurled into the building; one was unfortunate to go through a boarded-up window. The rest were slammed to the ground hard after losing control in the violent gusts aloft. Two landed atop the Unicorns, injuring them all further.

Three huge Earth ponies stopped in his path. He didn’t stop, and they grinned unpleasantly. It would be easy to catch and punish him for what he’d done. Their surprised expressions were, as a green-white bolt from his horn smashed them to the ground, quite satisfying to the smaller tempest that raged within the greater’s confines. He stopped and looked at the remaining ten ponies. “Surrender, unless you have a deep-seated need to be punished,” he said.

They looked at each other, then rushed him. His hooves moved together with a click-click! and the combat blades extended from his shoes. He waited with a smile as the green-white glow faded from his eyes, revealing the insane colors flickering therein.

(((())))

“We’ve got them all, Celestia,” Tango reported when she, Honey and Grass exited the hospital. “They’re all hurt, but nothing life-threatening. Not that it’s much comfort.” All twelve ponies were in the ward under guard, their injuries ranging from cut hamstrings to mild concussions to broken backs. He shuddered, remembering the last time Verdigris had “opened the hurt locker”, as Blackwolf said upon arrival. “Blackwolf wants to talk to you.” He nodded toward the black silhouette that stood a dozen yards away, looking towards the house.

“Thank you, Tango. Gather your stallions and wait. We’re going after him.” He nodded as Celestia walked to where the black-and-silver Alicorn stood, Grass and Honey in tow. “Thank you for coming, Michael.”

“What a bloody mess,” he said after nodding a greeting. “Those imbeciles had to press the issue, just so Bronyiev could make a point. This was as inevitable as Luna’s banishment. Something else I might have prevented, had I been here.”

Sea Grass and Honey Bunch gasped. “Is that true?”

“We’ll never know, Grass,” he replied as he looked northeast. “I might have. I can’t help feeling I’ve let him down, even though I could do nothing.”

“You didn’t, Michael. You didn’t see him after you left Canterlot,” Celestia told him. She explained what Nightmare had done in the Dream Realm, adding, “In retrospect, that’s when she started working on him. She’s more subtle than anypony can guess, even me.”

Michael frowned thoughtfully. “You said his ability with storms probably came from that?” Celestia nodded. “And the cool demeanor.” He nodded. “It fits. Yes, quite subtle. However, I believe he’s made of sterner stuff than she bargained for. All we have to do is bring him back.”

“What will he do?” Honey asked, tears starting from her eyes. “Gemstone said he was cold.”

“We males tend to distance ourselves when we reach a certain point, so we don’t go too far. I’m thinking he was doing it for her and ‘Lance’s protection. From him, not the Rus.” Michael pondered briefly. “My instincts tell me he’ll surrender once he’s done. To you, and you alone,” he said, looking at Celestia. “Of all the ponies here, he respects you the most.”

“But how will we get there? That storm is impassable,” Grass pointed out.

Michael smiled at Celestia. “To ordinary ponies, yes. Not to the likes of us.” He stretched and shook out his mane. “That includes those we take with us.”

“You’re assuming I want you along, Michael,” Celestia said. “This is my problem, not yours.”

“I’ll simply stand back, but seeing me there should make him stop and think. It’s bad enough you’re disappointed; I think my disapproval should tip the balance, if necessary.” His eyes hardened. “I’m his adoptive uncle, by his choice, and this is a family matter.”

Celestia nodded. “Very well. We’ll leave immediately.”

(((())))

Stormhawk hissed in pain as the hooves connected with his side. His right wing slashed out, catching the Rus across the face, the wing blade biting deeply, sending his attacker down. His partner tried another stab, but was blocked, then countered by a smash to his right foreleg. The knee broke with a sickening crackle. The Earth pony went down with a scream as Stormhawk danced clear.

This group was more than he’d bargained for; every one of them had Guard or Patrol training, and had practiced. He sported bruises that, if they weren’t covered by his coat, would have visibly covered half his body, and bled from a baker’s dozen slashes. His legs burned with exertion, despite his power. You can still end this quickly and easily, the voice said. Their lives aren’t –

I said shut up. I’m not going to stoop to their level by killing. Now stop distracting me, he replied as three ponies charged in simultaneously. Two wing sweeps and a horn thrust ended that threat. He dodged another sword swing and broke his assailant’s jaw with a counter. Six down. I think I can make it.

(((())))

Bronyiev watched through a window, and it finally began to dawn on him that he wasn’t facing an ordinary pony. My informant never mentioned this, he thought nervously. What in Tarterus is he? He withdrew to stand by his prisoner, who stared at him balefully. He hadn’t missed the Alicorn’s side of the conversation, and could guess the rest. “I’d say you’re about finished, Bronyiev,” he said, earning a hoof to the face.

“Silence, информатор. You are still my prisoner, and therefore my insurance. Do not anger me. You would not like me when I am angry,” the Rus threatened.

Their attention was drawn to the front of the warehouse as the last Earth pony crashed through the window. Not only was he bruised and cut by the impact, his legs were twisted grotesquely. He might never walk again, Bronyiev thought as the doorway was filled by a large, menacing shadow. “You will come no further,” he said as he grabbed a knife and held it to the Unicorn’s throat.

“That’s where you’re wrong,” Stormhawk replied as the knife flew from the Rus’ hoof and stuck in the wooden desk up to its hilt. “You will not make threats while I’m here, Viktor. Do the smart thing and surrender.”

Bronyiev looked at the shadow with hate-filled eyes. “No, I think you have overestimated yourself.” He suddenly rushed, and bucked his tormentor savagely in the side, and cried with triumph as he heard and felt ribs break. Stormhawk grunted, but didn’t react otherwise, except to shift to offset the impact. Bronyiev followed-up with a head-butt, but missed, and he screamed when he felt the impact and pain in his back from both wing strikes. There was a snapping noise, and he couldn’t feel his back legs as they suddenly stopped supporting his weight. He collapsed, groaning as he struck the side of his desk.

Stormhawk stood there, looking at him dispassionately, his eyes clearing. He finally showed reaction to the punishment he’d taken and began panting with fatigue, as well as shifting to relieve strain on his injuries. It took several minutes for him to notice the prisoner, who stared at him. “Right. Let’s get you out of that.” His horn glowed briefly, and the ropes fell away. He hung his head as he recovered. “Go on. Get out of here.”

“No, I think you need help,” the Unicorn contradicted as he removed the inhibitor. “Even an Alicorn gets hurt going up against a small army.” He moved to his rescuer’s side and nudged him, eliciting a groan. “Come on. Let’s go.” Stormhawk nodded and put a wing across the Unicorn’s back. They moved outside, and there was a pause as the former prisoner looked at the cloud wall. “Whoa. You did that?” Stormhawk nodded as he retracted the shoe blades. “I hope you can bring it down.”

“I can, but I think I have to explain a few things.” Celestia, Blackwolf – in Pegasus guise – and several Guards stood twenty feet from the door. “Let me handle this.” He removed his wing and straightened with some effort, then walked almost normally to stand before the Princess. “It’s finished, your Highness. I surrender, and I’ll take any punishment I’ve got coming.”

Celestia kept her face stern, though it wasn’t easy. His injuries made her cringe internally, and she wanted to relent, but her anger at his disobedience kept her resolute. It didn’t help when Michael said, I told you so. She nodded and said, “Stand down,” then looked at the Unicorn. “I was wondering what happened to you, Shadow. I think you can drop the disguise.”

Everypony looked, and the Unicorn’s form shimmered briefly, leaving a coal-black, grey-maned stallion. He was still burned, but that didn’t stop him from straightening and saluting. “I wish to report my mission was a near-failure, Highness. However, with Stormhawk’s interference, I can say it’s been a success.” He looked at the still forms of ponies scattered around the compound solemnly. “I’d hoped for less violence, but we can’t always get what we want,” he finished with a very slight smile.

She turned back to Stormhawk. “I can’t say I approve of your actions, but I can’t argue with the results. We’ll be returning to Canterlot after a brief stop in Oceanside. Do I have your word as a Patrol Officer that you won’t cause any trouble?”

He shrank slightly, and lowered his head. “You have it, Celestia,” he replied, just loudly enough for her to hear. “We’d better leave soon. I’m just barely holding together. No focus to keep it away. If I’m going to fall apart, I don’t want to be seen.”

She nodded. “It would help if you’d bring this down,” she said, nodding at the storm surrounding them.

He nodded, then raised his head and concentrated. His horn glowed, and after his expression became strained, he muttered, “Damn it, don’t you fight me. I made you, and I can unmake you.” Perhaps, but we are not finished, Verdigris, the voice replied, and Celestia was surprised she could hear it. What surprises thou, dear sister? Was it not thee who saw this once before? We still lay claim to this one, and will not relinquish it.

He’s not for you, Luna. Not as you are now.

“I’ll make that decision, not you,” Stormhawk said as his horn brightened, then erupted with green-white fire, which cut into the cloud wall, shredding it like paper. The clouds lifted from the ground, and the howling lessened until it finally stopped. The effort seemed to drain him. “There. It’ll be a regular storm, then dissipate as it moves on. Can we go now? Please?” He sounded like a lost and wounded foal.

“Yes. Tango, you finish up. Get the local Constables in here, and make sure they do their jobs,” the Princess said. “Where’s Bronyiev?”

“Inside, and still alive. He’s not going anywhere.”

Celestia nodded, and Shadow and Blackwolf gathered close. “Then let’s go home.” She raised her head, and her horn flashed.

Tango stared at the place where they’d stood and shook his head. “I’m so glad I’ve got the easy part,” he said as he nodded to the Guards, who began collecting the Rus. “I don’t want to think about that he’s going through, and still has to go through, Blaze,” he added as the Unicorn stopped by his side.

Blaze nodded as he looked around. “It’s going to be worse, Tango. Why can’t he catch a break?”

(((())))

They appeared at the hospital entrance, and Celestia said, “Take off your armor, Verdigris. You won’t need it, and we don’t want anypony to see you this way. I have an idea how to keep this from spinning out of control.”

“And we don’t want the kind of spin the press can put on this, at least the kind I’m used to,” Blackwolf added.

Ugh. I'm so tired. Verdigris took the armor off and passed it to Birchbark, who had kept a guard on the hospital. “Now all I have to do is change back,” he said as he looked at his coat. “Wait, I think I know what to do. Keep an eye on me.” He settled to the ground and concentrated as the others watched, and found himself in the Dream Realm. As he expected, the cloud-pony was there.

"Ah, you are back. What have you decided?" it asked, its tone expectant.

“I’m not going to fall for it, Nightmare. Once you spoke to Celestia the way you did, I knew you’d been working on me ever since you bit my throat. It’s over.”

The cloud resolved into Nightmare Moon, and she didn’t look pleased. "Thou knowest we will not stop until we have what we want, Verdigris. Thou and Celestia can do nought to prevent us from accomplishing our goals. We shall have our revenge, and none shall stand in our way. Not even thee," the apparition replied.

“Maybe. In the end it doesn’t matter. I’m still on Celestia’s side, and that won’t change.” He reached up and felt his throat to find something soft and cold there. He conjured up a mirror and saw the mark had indeed grown, becoming a mass that pulsed malignantly, and had tendrils extending outward. “As for this – ” He seized the thing and pulled; it resisted, clinging like a leech, but Verdigris prevailed, and it fell to the polished floor with a sickening plop. Verdigris smashed it underhoof with an equally sickening squelch! He felt normal, for the first time in years, and he glared at his “aunt”. “The war may not be over, but this battle is. Wait a few years, when I’ll be worth playing for,” he finished sarcastically.

Nightmare looked at him steadily and appraisingly. "Aye, thou art stronger than we expected, and thus our victory wilt be all the sweeter." Her smile made him shiver. "Thou wilt learn to enjoy thyself. It is inevitable."

“You’re repeating yourself.” Verdigris sighed wearily. “Don’t plan on anything. I’ve beaten the odds just by living this long,” he replied. “We can continue this later. You’ve got all the time in the world. I just lost my father and cousin, and you’re not invited to the pity party I’m throwing.” He willed himself away, and woke to find Celestia watching him carefully. “Oohhh, that was bad.”

“I know. I could see some of it,” Celestia replied as she nuzzled him gently. “Are you up to leaving? Not just you, but your mother, Firelance and Freewind. There’s nothing to keep them in Oceanside, and I’m sure you all need time away to recover. The lighthouse is covered, as is everything else; I wasn’t idle while you were dealing with her. You need to get away, and fast. Grief counseling, among other reasons.”

Verdigris nodded. “Yeah, there’s nothing left, now. Let’s get out of here.”

“Let’s wait for Grass and Honey. They don’t have any ties any more. Not really.” Celestia looked up as the doors opened, and Freewind was wheeled out onto the veranda. “Good. Everypony gather around,” she said as Honey Bunch and Sea Grass exited.

“What do I tell everypony here?” Birchbark asked as Blackhoof walked out to listen. “There will be questions.”

“Verdigris and his family are coming to Canterlot for grief counseling, and they’ll recover better away from here. As for what happened in Stalliongrad, Stormhawk surrendered to me, and will be punished for his vigilante actions,” Celestia replied as Verdigris slowly got to his hooves. “Any other questions will be answered on a case-by-case basis. Forward any letters or mailings to Canterlot, care of myself. I don’t want anything upsetting to get through. Understood?”

“Aye, Highness. Please take good care of them; they’ve been through enough.”

“Yes, you’re right, Birchbark. Keep the house guarded. It’s not safe to enter, I’m sure. Good night.” Celestia closed her eyes and concentrated, and with a flash, all but Blackwolf were gone. He looked toward the house and shook his head.

“Why did you stay?” Birchbark asked.

“They don’t need me, and somepony has to arrange for the burial,” he replied. “And I think I know how to make a proper tribute. Something to remind everypony of who’s gone and what they were like, without being morbid or maudlin. Something they’ll enjoy seeing, not shun. Unlike Charlie,” he finished with a grin.

“Who?” Birchbark asked.

“Never mind. When you’ve been as many places as I have, you tend to make references nopony understands. Ignore it.” Blackwolf looked north, towards Canterlot. “In the meantime, I’ll see to their affairs whilst they’re gone. Good evening.”

(((())))

The group arrived in Verdigris’ rooms, and Freewind was wheeled out to the Palace clinic. Honey left for her quarters, and Grass was assigned a suite just down the hall from Verdigris, as were Gemstone and Firelance. When her former student protested, Celestia cut her off. “You’ve just had the worst night of your life, and I’m not taking any chances, Gemstone. Right now, even I can tell you’re not in the best frame of mind. You’ll be close to Freewind and Verdigris, but they have to be left alone. She has to recover, and he has to get over what he’s done, and I’m sorry to say he has to face punishment. He disobeyed orders, and that can’t be ignored.” Celestia took Gemstone in a hug, and it was all the Unicorn could do not to start crying uncontrollably. “Yes, I know,” Celestia soothed. “You need to take care of yourself, too.”

“Aunt Celestia?”

“Yes, ‘Lance?”

“If you don’t mind, I’d like to room with Grass. I think mom needs some time alone.” The Unicorn colt looked at his mother with a serious concern reminiscent of his brother’s. “And so do I, probably.”

Celestia smiled gently. “There’s plenty of room, Firelance. After tonight, we’ll see about permanent lodgings.” Blackwing appeared at her unspoken summons. “We’ll need a few suites opened, Blackwing. I don’t want to wake anypony, so you and I will do that.” The Pegasus nodded solemnly, and escorted Sea Grass and Firelance to their suite. “Before I go.” She turned to Verdigris. “Your punishment will be isolation, Verdigris. You may think you can tolerate that, but not when you have to think about what you’ve done, with nopony to talk to. I want you to understand not even I am above the law, and I cannot ever break my own word. Understood?” The young Alicorn nodded without protest. “And I think you need to be alone, too. Your whole world fell apart before your eyes, more or less.”

Verdigris tried to speak, but all he could do was choke out a rough, “Thank you.”

“Yes, I think we should leave. You’ll be spending the night with me, Gemstone. Goodnight, Verdigris.”

The door closed, leaving him alone, and he didn’t mind. After their hoof-steps faded, Verdigris half-stumbled to his bedroom, closed the door and fell into his bed, curled up around a pillow and cried himself to sleep like a foal.

(((())))

“Torn, I am filthy. Born in my own misery. Stole all that you gave me. Control you claim you save me. The peace is dead in my soul. I have blamed the reasons for my intentions poor. Yes I'm the one who, the only one who would carry on this far.” – Creed, Torn (My Own Prison)

(((())))

Several ponies spent a miserable night, despite the comforting they received.

Gemstone cried uncontrollably, finally letting her grief out, and to Celestia it was as though the last thirty years hadn’t passed. Once again, she was comforting her student after a terrible day. She could feel the others’ grief as they released it, and it was heartbreaking: Firelance was bawling on Sea Grass, who shed silent tears. Honey Bunch was crying on Rigel’s shoulder while the older mare held and soothed her. The only ponies who weren’t grieving were Freewind, who was unconscious, and Verdigris, who’d cried himself to sleep a few minutes ago.

I said I’d keep them from harm, and I failed. Am I doomed to have this happen forever? she wondered as a tear ran down her muzzle. She tightened her wings around Gemstone, who continued sobbing.

I thought I was the only one who asked myself that question, Michael’s voice said in her mind.

Where are you, Michael?

Oceanside. I’m taking care of things whilst they’re away, Celestia. I’m certain we agree they need no more worries piled atop this disaster.

Yes. Thank you, my dear friend. What would I do without you? she replied with a wan smile.

Pine away to nothing, I expect, he replied. She could feel his grim smile. I’ll take care of everything on this end. Take care of your ponies, Celestia. That is your chief priority, is it not?

Celestia nodded to herself. Once again, thank you, Michael. You’re a life-saver. She felt his smile again, and contact was broken.

“Princess?” Twilight said quietly as she entered. “Oh, my. What happened?”

“A terrible thing, Twilight. I can’t talk about it now. You’ll have to wait until tomorrow.” Celestia paused to adjust her wings around Gemstone. “It’s definitely not a good time.”

Twilight nodded solemnly, and closed the door behind her, then turned to Blackwing. “What happened?” she asked softly.

“I don’t know if I should tell you,” he replied uneasily. “It’s not pretty.”

“Is Verdigris here? That’s his mother with the Princess.”

“He is, but you can’t see him. He’s being punished for disobeying orders.”

Twilight’s eyes widened in surprise. “You can’t be serious,” she replied, shaking her head. “He wouldn’t do that.”

“You’d be surprised what some ponies will do, Miss Sparkle,” the Pegasus replied, his tone indicating the conversation was over.

Twilight blinked in surprise, then her expression grew determined. “All right. I’ll accept that for now, but I’m going to find out,” she said. Right this minute, she thought. “Good night, Blackwing.”

As she turned away, the Guard sighed to himself. She’ll go talk to him, if I know her at all, he thought, then smiled. Good thing he’s asleep.

(((())))

Twilight walked along, her stride, bearing and gaze telling the world of her determination. I’m going to get to the bottom of this, even if I have to pay for it, she thought. Darn it, Verdigris is my friend. I have to try. She arrived at Verdigris’ door to find Blaze there. “I thought you were in Oceanside, with the others.”

“I just got back, and I have my orders, Twilight. Nopony goes in, and he doesn’t come out. He’s got a lot of thinking to do.” He saw her eyes narrow, and added, “Do you really think the Princess didn’t take you and teleporting into account? Or Pegasai, and the balcony?”

“I think I know her well enough to say no to both, Blaze. I want to talk to him, and hear it from him. I want to know what happened.”

“Park your flank right there, and I’ll tell you what I know. Otherwise, I’ll be forced to bother the Princess, and she’s already in a bad mood. She may not show it, but she is.” Twilight thought for a minute, then sat down and looked at him expectantly. Ah, blast, the filly took me at my word. Now I have to tell her.

Blaze gave Twilight a condensed version of what happened, not only the incident, but what had preceded it. He watched as her eyes widened in realization, then narrowed. He couldn’t read her expression, and it bothered him for some reason. “Don’t do anything hasty, Twilight. Everypony’s nerves are raw, and I’m not sure how this will turn out. If Verdigris was awake, I might risk her wrath, but he cried himself to sleep about fifteen minutes ago. His family’s in shock, and I’m including Sea Grass and Honey Bunch. The only good thing is Verdigris is over whatever made him distant, and a major criminal is out of business, and the cost was too high. Hawkfeather was a good Patrol pony. I don’t know much about Sky Watcher, other than he’s Honey’s brother, but anypony can see his death hit them all hard. Please leave it until tomorrow.”

“That doesn’t mean I can’t help. If it’s as bad as you said, Verdigris will need somepony watching him. I won’t wake him, but I know he’ll sleep better knowing I’m there.” Her eyes narrowed again. “And I’m not taking no for an answer, Blaze. He’s my friend, and I have to do something.”

Blaze looked at her steadily, then nodded. The door opened when he concentrated. “I can truthfully say you never opened the door, or tried to sneak in. Be careful. He’s worse than after the lightning strike, in a lot of ways.”

“Thanks, Blaze.” Twilight walked in slowly, and approached the bedroom nervously. He could be really bad. Losing your father and cousin, and nearly losing everypony. I can’t understand that, and I don’t want to think about it. I don’t know if I could stand to lose anypony just by moving, never mind – She cut that thought off as she reached the door, where she stopped. It took an effort of will to open it, as Twilight’s imagination – always active, but it could go too far when she was nervous – caused all kinds of images to appear.

“He’s not a monster,” she told herself. “He didn’t kill anypony. He kept it under control.” After a few minutes of that mantra, and several breaths, Twilight opened the door and peeked in. She was relieved to see him, but the cuts, abrasions and bruises made her tense. What happened, Verdi? What did you do? She tip-toed her way to the bed side, and she found herself wishing she hadn’t come in. His face was drawn and haggard, far more than he’d been after his arrival three years ago. He was murmuring in his sleep until she stopped at his side, and he relaxed, as though he could feel her presence. The tense expression left, leaving his face calm. She wondered why, but didn’t think about it. Instead, she climbed up with him, snuggling against his back as she doused the lights with telekinesis.

Twilight found herself silently crying, and didn’t understand why until she realized he was hurt in ways she couldn’t imagine, and there was nothing she could do, other than cuddle him, and keep the night terrors at bay as best as she could. She brushed his mane out of his face and whispered, “I’m right here. Nothing’s going to happen. I won’t let it.” She settled down and was soon asleep, for the first time before midnight.

Blaze waited a few minutes, then walked in silently. He looked at the pair without expression, and left after covering them against the night’s chill. He closed the doors and resumed his vigil, thinking, Let’s hope she can make a difference. Celestia knows he needs all the help he can get.

(((())))

Gemstone was having a wonderful dream.

That terrible night was just a dream, and she was in bed with Hawkfeather, who was doing wonderful things. She squirmed with pleasure, and moaned softly. “Gemstone,” he said huskily.

“Oh, Hawk. No, don’t stop.”

“Gemstone.” Her eyes flew open, and she looked to see Celestia watching her with a bemused and slightly embarrassed expression. Her first reaction was to let go, and then the memory flooded in. It was real. Horribly real. She rolled away from the Princess and collected herself. A hoof touched her shoulder with feather gentleness. “Are you all right?”

“N-no, not really. I’m sorry.”

Celestia chuckled. “Don’t be. It sounded fantastic.” Gemstone blushed furiously and hid her head under a pillow. “Don’t be that way. You couldn’t help it, and I take it as a sign you’ll be better, sooner than I first thought.”

Gemstone pushed the pillow away and looked into the Princess’ sympathetic eyes. “I hope so. That was the worst night of my life.”

“It wasn’t a good one for anypony. I don’t expect you to just brush it off; nopony can, but you need to be strong for Freewind and Firelance. They’ll need your and Verdigris’ help to get past it.” Celestia sighed. “I only hope it’s over. I don’t know what might happen if it happens again.”

“Who did it? Who sent them? Who killed my husband?” Gemstone’s tone and manner went from tentative to demanding with each question.

“A Rus stallion named Viktor Bronyiev. He was behind the trouble Full Sail helped cause.” Celestia paused, then said, “He’s no longer a problem. He thought he could stop Verdigris, and got a broken back for his trouble.” A mean little smile crept onto her face. “Ironic, since he liked to do the same to other ponies.”

“Did Verdigris … kill anypony?” It was obvious how distasteful the question and the thoughts behind it were.

“No, he didn’t. I wasn’t sure if he was completely out of control, and I’m glad and relieved that he wasn’t. It was a near thing, though. I’ve got him by himself while he thinks about what he did, and what might have been. I don’t like what he did, but I’m proud of him for keeping himself in check, Gemstone.”

“When can I see him? I can’t help thinking that isolating him won’t do any good, Celestia.”

The Princess looked at her for a long moment, then nodded. “Yes, I think you’re right. Let’s go see him. I think being able to cry may have taken care of the worst of it, but there will be a period when each of you will forget Hawk’s gone, and remembering will bring it all back. Hopefully, time will heal these wounds, but I have counselors to help you through it.”

Gemstone nodded. “I can’t help thinking what this did to Verdigris. Yesterday was the best day of his life, and – ” She stopped to compose herself. “What a thing to have happen just before your birthday,” she finished bitterly.

Celestia wrapped her wings around Gemstone. “I know. It hasn’t happened to me, but I have my own share of tragedies, Luna being the worst. I still wonder if there wasn’t anything I could have done to stop it.”

Gemstone nodded, then pushed gently. Celestia released her, and they got up. “I’ll feel better once I’ve seen my foals.” Her stomach chose that moment to growl, and she blushed while rolling her eyes. “And breakfast. Not necessarily in that order.”

“Then let’s get ready. I can’t go with my eyes red and my mane a mess, and neither can you.” Celestia rang the bell. She was surprised to see Honey Bunch with Rigel, but made nothing of it as she said, “Gemstone first; I can wait.”

“I think we can do better than that,” Honey said as Cornflower and Lilac joined them. “These two are good at more than massages.”

Celestia smiled. “Good. We’ll get ready, then collect Verdigris and ‘Lance before we look in on Free. After that, breakfast.”

“Celestia?” Gemstone looked ill-at-ease. “What about Sky and Hawk? I’ll – I’ll have to think about arrangements.”

“Blackwolf’s taking care of that, and if I know him as well as I believe I do, he’ll go above and beyond. I can’t say you’ll like it, but he’ll do them proud.” She put a wing over Gemstone’s back and herded her toward the bathroom. “Let’s let the water take away our cares, if only for a little while.” They entered, and as the door closed, Celestia asked, “By the way, what exactly were you dreaming? I’ve never seen that look on a mare.”

Gemstone face-hoofed as the door latched.

(((())))

Verdigris woke to the sound of birds singing. He looked at the balcony to see a half-dozen mockingbirds perched on the rail and wondered what brought them. He got his answer as Twilight walked back inside carrying a bag of birdseed. She noticed he was awake and smiled tiredly. “Good morning.”

“Did you get any sleep last night?” he asked. Her eyes weren’t bloodshot, but that didn’t mean anything.

“I – I came here after the Princess had everypony settled down,” she said. “I had to see if you were all right, Verdi. You’re about my only friend, and I was worried. I missed you, too,” she replied as she set the birdseed down and stopped at the bedside. She looked at him with concern, trying not to look at the cuts, bruises and abrasions and failing badly. “I – I can’t believe what I heard. Did you really disobey orders?”

“Yeah, and Celestia gave them. Not exactly, but she didn’t want me to go and take care of Bronyiev. I wouldn’t listen. I think I was past being reasonable.” He got up slowly, grimacing. “Oohhh, that smarts.” He stretched, groaning, then stood over her before asking, “What are you doing here? Celestia said I was being isolated so I could think about what I’ve done.”

“When I heard, I had to do something. You looked worse than after the strike, and you stopped looking awful when you felt my presence,” Twilight said as she stood her ground with a huff. “Friends look after and help each other, no matter what, right? And you already know what you did, so why think about it?”

Verdigris smiled and nuzzled her. “Let’s hope you can stand up to Celestia as well as you do to me.” He looked at the door, his ears flicking forward. “Somepony’s coming, and five will get you ten it’s her and mom. I’ll grab a quick shower. I don’t want to look like a wreck.”

“Go on. I’ll take my punishment.” He walked to the bathroom and the door closed. Soon, the sound of running water reached her, and she started straightening up the suite, just for something to do.

(((())))

As they reached the door, Gemstone said, “We’d better knock. He might not be awake.”

Celestia smiled. “If I know Twilight, he is, and they’ve had a talk. I’m sure she missed him, and, well, she really cares about him. So far he’s the only friend she has, and I’m not going to get in the way. I’ll talk to her, nothing more,” she replied as she knocked. The door opened on its own as Twilight’s voice said, “Come in.”

They entered and found the mare straightening up; Celestia thought it was unnecessary, but that was Twilight. “Good morning, Twilight. I trust Verdigris is all right?”

Twilight’s expression saddened. “He acts like it, but I can tell he’s not. I don’t think he will be for a while, Princess.” She shook her head as she re-arranged the books on the shelf. “I can’t imagine what it’s like to lose somepony.”

“I know.” The Princess looked toward the bathroom as the water stopped running. “I’ll go collect Firelance, and maybe Grass. We’re going to see how Freewind is doing, and then breakfast.”

“Is that a good idea? I mean, nopony knows what happened, and we know how Blueblood is, Princess.”

Celestia’s eyes flashed ominously. “If my nephew puts his hoof in his mouth, then it’s his problem, Twilight. I’m here for all my ponies, not just a chosen few. Wait here,” she said to Gemstone as she exited.

Twilight stood there, ill-at-ease in the uncomfortable silence. She cleared her throat and said, “I’m sorry, Gemstone. It must hurt a lot.” She couldn’t think of anything else to say, and looked out the balcony doors.

Gemstone approached and hugged her. “Thank you, Twilight. I know you don’t understand, and I hope you never do,” she replied with a tinge of sadness. “I’m more worried about my foals, especially Freewind. I don’t know what this will do to her.”

The bathroom door opened, and Verdigris walked out. He looked better, but only by a degree. The injuries were less obvious, but that was all. He walked to his mother, took her in his wings and just held her. Gemstone sobbed a little as she hugged her colt. “It’ll be okay, mom,” he said. “It won’t be all right, but we’ll get through it,” he said with a catch in his voice.

“I hope so, son.” She pulled back a little and looked up at him. “What about you? Are you going to be okay?”

He remained silent for a few moments. “I don’t know. I think I’m still getting used to the idea that it happened, including what I did. I could have really gone overboard and killed them all. I’m glad I didn’t.” He shivered. “It was close, though.”

“I was worried,” Gemstone admitted. “I – I don’t know how I can go on, son. Your father was my life, at least until you came along, and there’s a big hole in my heart where he was,” she added with a few sniffles.

“You’re not going to withdraw like I did, mom. I didn’t do it because I wanted to. You know that.”

“I don’t know if I can do anything else. I’ll mourn him, but I don’t know beyond that.” She leaned against him and closed her eyes, taking comfort in his presence.

Twilight quietly walked away as they talked. She felt like an interloper, even if they welcomed her presence. She made it to the balcony without disturbing them, and sat down, looking up at the sky as she thought. I can’t believe he’s capable of that, but I heard it from Blaze, and he doesn’t lie. Until I actually see it, I can’t and I won’t. Verdi’s a good pony. Anypony with a brain can see it.

Hoof-steps came to a stop beside her, and she looked to see Verdigris standing there, looking south. “You’re so easy to read, Twi. It’s all true,” he said quietly, his expression one of resignation. “This is who I am. Sometimes I think I’m just as much of a bully as Bluestreak.”

“You’re not. Bullies pick on ponies who are smaller and weaker than they are. You go after them; the bigger the better, it looks like,” she replied with a little smile. “Bullies are cowards. You’re not.” She looked back when the door opened. “You might want to see your brother.” She looked at him for a long moment. “You might want to take care of the injuries, first.”

Verdigris nodded, then closed his eyes. His horn lit, and he was covered in his own green-white aura as the cuts, bruises and abrasions faded away. He opened his eyes and cracked his neck. “You’re right. All of it. Maybe someday I’ll believe it. See you at breakfast.” He walked inside, and she followed him to see Firelance’s surprised expression. “What’s wrong, ‘Lance?”

“You look different,” the colt replied. “Not the black, either. Something’s missing.” He walked up to Verdigris and looked at his neck. “Where’s the black patch?”

Everypony looked at him, Celestia and Verdigris with surprise, the others with curiosity. Verdigris blinked and said, “You could see it?” ‘Lance nodded. “Huh. Well, that wasn’t really part of me. I can’t say what, but it’s gone. I’m back to normal.”

The Unicorn tilted his head to one side, then nodded again. “Yeah, you are.” He turned to Celestia. “Are we going to see Free?”

“Yes, right this minute.” She led the way out, picking up Blackwing and Tango on the way, and let the others precede her until Verdigris caught up. “He’s something like you are,” she said.

“I noticed. He seems to have an affinity for fire, too,” he replied. “I remember asking why Michael wasn’t an Alicorn when I first saw him. Then there’s how well ‘Lance, Free and Sky could ‘read’ storms.” He thought as they walked along. “Maybe you did more than you thought.”

“That doesn’t explain your late cousin,” she said gently. “I’m sorry. He was such a wonderful colt. I can see why your family took to him.”

“It’s okay. At least we got him away from Sail.” Verdigris fell silent as he thought. “Some sea-side ponies can do that. You’ve got to know something about it, if you’re going to make it out there. Some are just better at it.”

“Perhaps it has to do with you being Hawks?”

“Maybe." He gave her an appraising look. "You’re not still upset about that, are you? We were the real losers.”

“No, and nopony could have predicted that. I wasn’t expecting the Dos to follow Luna, but I don’t hold it against them. At least they weren’t fighting their own kin, like yours did,” she closed her eyes in brief sadness. “Why, oh why did that have to happen?”

“You don’t know?” Verdigris stopped briefly when she shook her head. “Our motto did us in. ‘We serve no pony; we serve Equestria.’ Some thought it meant serving you, others Luna, still others by staying neutral. That obviously didn’t work, and, as the saying goes, that’s when the fight started. It didn’t stop until about fifty ponies were dead, and Goshawk had to take down each faction’s leaders. By that time, we all knew what the Nightmare really was, and he declared we’d follow you, as you were serving Equestria.” He looked at the floor sourly. “We still hear about it. Shoot, when I left for home after the strike, I stopped in Cloudsdale, shopping for a bed and mattress, and I ran into Cloud Kicker. She recognized me right off the bat. Don’t worry, everything’s okay,” he said to her stricken expression. “We just stated part of the Re-Acceptance Ritual. Kinda freaked out the others.”

“Others? Who else was there?”

“Oh, let’s see, Ditzy Doo, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. Made me think of the small gangs of foals you sometimes see in school; you could tell they were tight.”

“Hmm, they sound like nice ponies. I wouldn’t mind meeting them,” Celestia replied with a smile. “Well, here we are. How much should I tell the others?” she added as they reached the doors.

“If it was up to me, ‘mind your own business’ would be it. It’s up to you. I’m not saying a thing if I don’t have to, but I won’t let them start. I might just show them what I’m really like.”

“I think Blueblood has a good idea about that,” she replied drily, with a slight laugh as the doors opened.

Everypony stood and bowed as Celestia’s party arrived, though a few glared at Verdigris. “What are those – ”

“That will be enough, Trumpet Vine,” Celestia replied sharply. Trumpet reacted as though she’d been slapped. “You haven’t heard – and I’d be surprised if you had – that this family lost two of its members last night, and a third is in intensive care. And you of all ponies know better. Gemstone’s family is as highly-placed as yours. I had assumed you left that fillyish jealousy behind; I suppose I was wrong.” The mare in question tried to duck out of sight, but couldn’t.

“Hawk’s dead, Vine. Are you happy now?” Gemstone replied with an undertone of old anger. “My daughter’s holding on by a thread. Does that make it better? My son nearly went mad, and came close to killing fifty ponies. Is that enough? When are you going to let go?” she hissed, her eyes hard despite her own tragedy.

Celestia looked between them and said, “I’d like to hear about this, Gemstone. I didn’t know.” Gemstone didn’t reply; she just stared at Trumpet, daring her to say something.

“Breeding,” Verdigris said, acid dripping from his voice. “You make Blueblood look good, and that’s saying something.”

“And who are you to sit with us?” Sterling Silver snarled. “So you’re an Alicorn. They seem to be popping out of any pony, so they’re not that special.” He had the nerve to look smug when Celestia ignored him. Verdigris didn’t miss how hard her eyes were.

Verdigris glared at him, then looked at Celestia with an expression that said, I’ll take care of this. “So, back to that nonsense. I’m her Highness’ god-son, in case you missed the gossip. As she told me, if I chose to make a deal out of it, you’d be bowing to me.” He made a face. “You disgusting toadies. If you had a brain, you’d know that doesn’t matter outside Canterlot, which is one reason I’ll never live here. You just don’t get it, and you never will.” He turned to Celestia. “I’m not hungry anymore, god-mother. May I be excused?”

Celestia nodded, her expression unreadable. Firelance, Sea Grass and Gemstone followed him out. After a moments’ indecision, Twilight bowed and joined them. A moment later, Fancypants and Fleur withdrew. “Well, that was certainly informative,” she replied with obviously-faked cheer. “I have a few things to catch up on. Sit down, and enjoy. That’s an order, you two,” she added as several scrolls appeared at her place. “This is your last Royal breakfast, so you’d better.”

(((())))

“Now I know why Uncle Mike hates nobles,” Verdigris muttered as they reached his rooms after looking in on Freewind.

“They’re not all like that,” Twilight said. “Some are pretty good ponies.”

“To your face. Behind your back, who knows what they’re saying,” Gemstone replied.

Sparkle had no answer, and followed when Verdigris opened the doors, nodding to Blaze as they passed. They were surprised to find Honey Bunch and Rigel there, with several covered plates at the table he knew wasn’t there when they left. “Oh, she knew it was going to happen.”

“No, but we did,” Rigel answered. “Sterling Silver and Trumpet Vine aren’t the worst, but they’re close.”

“You have no idea what the other hoof-mares have to put up with from them,” Honey said as she hugged Verdigris.

“I think I do, if what we just went through is an indication,” Gemstone replied scathingly. “Trumpet’s gotten worse since your father chose me over her.”

“Is there anything else you plan to drop on us that you never mentioned?” Verdigris said after a few minutes. “How about why a Canterlot-bred mare would choose an Oceanside-born stallion, when she had her choice of the high-and-mighty?”

Gemstone stopped and looked at him, not missing the implication. “We promised you’d never know, but, well, I think you need to after last night. Later.” She sighed and lowered her head. “I’m not sure I want to go back to Oceanside, Verdigris. There are a lot of good memories, but there are more bad ones. I don’t need to tell you,” she replied candidly.

He looked at Grass and Honey briefly. “No, you don’t,” he replied softly. “Oh, crap,” he said while face-hoofing as he remembered something. “She still wants us to get those physicals.”

“I was wondering how to break that one,” Grass said. “What about your birthday being in two days?”

“I don’t know, Grass. I don’t want to think about it, not right now.”

“Well, you can worry about that after breakfast. Come on, you’ve got to be starving. Especially after … well...” Honey trailed off uneasily.

“Yeah, we can put it off that long,” Firelance said as he trotted to the table.

“Well, maybe one of us is going to be all right,” Verdigris said to himself as he took his place. He looked at Twilight when she touched his hoof. Her eyes told him how sorry she was. “Yeah, I know. I promise it won’t happen again.”

(((())))

They didn’t go back to Oceanside that week, nor the next. It was six months later, after a lot of therapy and counseling, and only Verdigris left Canterlot. The fall college term was starting in a few months, and Grass wanted to be ready. She sent a letter, and that was all.

Freewind’s injuries healed quickly, but the night terrors didn’t end for a month. Firelance seemed to be all right, but he began displaying anger at almost everything. Gemstone spent a lot of time with them, but even then she was almost at wits’ end. Celestia had lent a hoof – she had the endless patience available from almost timeless experience – and it helped, though she still called in a trained psychologist.

Verdigris wasn’t the tough case everypony had expected, but they suspected he’d exorcised a lot of issues when he’d hunted-down Bronyiev. There was some deep-seated anger, but he’d cooperated to alleviate it, instead of fighting. He was almost shockingly candid with Doctor Maneslow about the resentment he still felt towards most of Oceanside’s inhabitants. His main concern was, naturally, about his mother and siblings.

Other than that, what time he didn’t spend in exercise and training, or reading and studying – with Twilight, of course – he spent sitting or standing on the balcony, looking out and thinking about the past few years. If he was lonely, nopony could tell.

The examinations Honey, Grass and Verdigris went through were almost perfunctory, and of less interest to them, though they were declared in perfect health. None of them were in any mood for the reason behind them, and by mutual agreement pushed that aside. There were other things that needed their attention.

(((())))

A month into the counseling sessions, Celestia stopped by the doctor’s office unannounced. He took one look and sighed. “I know you’re concerned, your Highness, but I can’t discuss their cases. Doctor-patient confidentiality.”

“Do I appear to care, Doctor?” Her tone wasn’t the one everypony was used to; it was that of a mother worried about her foals. “Say what you want to cover your flank, then tell me what I want to know.” He looked at her, then shrugged helplessly as he nodded. “All right,” she said as she settled onto a cushion. “I don’t want specifics. I want your honest opinions about them, and their recovery. They’re close to me in several ways, and I want what’s best for them. All of them, not just Gemstone and her foals.”

The Unicorn nodded again. “Verdigris should be all right, but I’d still watch him. Along with what went before, he’s had to take over his father’s role, and that’s a lot to dump on anypony. The youngsters are having typical post-traumatic stress reactions, but colts and fillies are surprisingly resilient. As long as nopony gives them any grief about it, they should recover fully. Gemstone’s going to be the hard one. She loved Hawkfeather deeply, and Sky almost as much as her own foals. I don’t know if she’ll ever completely recover from that, but I don’t know of any mare that has.”

“What about Honey Bunch and Sea Grass?”

“They weren’t quite as close, but they’re affected. They were almost part of the family, and losing her brother’s going to haunt Honey Bunch for some time. It doesn’t help that her father had a hoof in it, so that adds betrayal issues.” Maneslow rubbed his eyes. “I thought I’d seen it all. What they’ve been through is like reading Peythoof Place without the bed-hopping, mixed with The Godsire. The only problem is it’s all real.”

Celestia reacted badly, but after a little thought agreed with his assessment. “I don’t want to interfere, but I can’t see how going back to Oceanside will help. Verdigris can’t leave his station; he’s in the Patrol. Nopony else has any real ties left, and I’m sure the residents would start on them immediately. It’s that kind of town,” she said scathingly, for the first time Maneslow could remember. “I’ll have to see what I can do for the unfortunates in Oceanside, too. Sky’s mother was probably devastated, and she’s not the only one affected.”

Maneslow nodded. “You’re right, a change of scenery can’t hurt, and getting away from reminders will help. Verdigris should be all right with it. From what we discussed, that night was dealt with in Stalliongrad, and the rest isn’t worth worrying about. Old news.”

“What about … the Nightmare’s influence? It was there for three years.”

“Once he understood what it was, it wasn’t effective any more. He’s very strong-willed and independent, even more than most sea-side ponies. He solves his own problems unless he can’t, and then and only then he’ll go to others. From what I’ve learned about Hawkfeather and seen of Gemstone, I can see where he gets it, and I’ve no doubt you had a hoof in it, even if unintentionally. The Guard and Patrol emphasize that, as well. So, you’ve got a pony who won’t bother anypony else with his problems if he can avoid it.” Maneslow smiled slightly. “Not a bad trait, though he does seem stand-offish. The isolation did that, and it won’t go away soon, your Highness.”

Celestia nodded to herself. A very astute assessment, she thought. “So, he ought to be more or less fine,” she said, looking for confirmation.

“Yes. Verdigris’ not the problem, it’s his mother. She’s been hurt badly, and it opened all those old wounds. She’ll need the most time, and though it would be good for her to find another stallion, replacing Hawkfeather will be practically impossible. If she’ll even consider it.”

Celestia nodded again. “I think I might be able to talk to her about that; it’s something only mares can understand, but I’m at a disadvantage, of course. Even I have my limits, doctor.”

“I suppose you don’t have any widows on your staff.” Celestia shook her head. “That makes it a little more difficult, but not impossible. She just needs a sympathetic ear.”

The Princess smiled. “I take it you saw Honey’s cutie mark?”

“Yes. Two tea-cups with hearts on them.” He looked at her in confusion. “Is that significant?”

“It took a moment to puzzle out, but I realized it stood for ‘tea and sympathy’. She’s a good listener, and it helps that she’s been through what she has. She understands. Not perfectly, but enough to where she can at least commiserate, and possibly offer advice.”

Maneslow grunted a laugh. “I suppose.”

“All right. I’m sorry I pushed, but I’m serious about their recovery. Of all the ponies I know, they deserve what they’ve had to go through the least.”

Maneslow nodded. “I know, but remember, there’s only so much I can do.”

“Just do your best. That’s all I’m asking.”

(((())))

“Come down off your own and leave your body alone. Somebody must change. You are the reason I've been waiting all these years. Somebody holds the key. But I'm near the end and I just ain't got the time, and I'm wasted and I can't find my way home.” – Blind Faith, Can’t Find My Way Home (Blind Faith)

(((())))

Verdigris stood at the Canterlot train station. He’d decided to take the train the whole way, instead of flying to Cloudsdale or Ponyville first. He wasn’t sure if he could face any of the mares he’d met then, wasn’t sure he could keep himself in check if they asked how he was. They can’t help, and I don’t want to burden them, he thought. I’ve got enough on my mind as it is.

Verdigris felt somepony watching him, and looked toward the castle As he suspected, Celestia stood on the balcony of his rooms. I know you’re worried, but I’ve got to work this out myself, he told her silently. I’ll be careful. I promise.

I know, but I’m still going to worry, Verdigris. None of this was supposed to happen, and I can’t help feeling responsible.

It’s not your fault. It may not be anypony’s fault. You said I’d probably have a rough life, but I don’t think even you could have guessed just how rough. He smiled, and she did in return. I’ll be okay, and you’ll see me again, when I apply to the Academy. Hopefully, nothing happens to make it sooner.

Then I’ll look forward to that. Sometime again, Verdigris.

Sometime again, Celestia. He watched as she turned and entered the castle, then returned to his book. Several minutes passed, and the train labored up the track. When it stopped, several ponies debarked, and once the platform was clear the conductor called, “Boarding for Ponyville, and points south! All aboard!”

Verdigris put his book away, took out and presented his ticket, and soon settled into a seat, sighing with relief. Well, here I go again.

(((())))

Verdigris started awake at the touch on his shoulder, and looked at the conductor. “Oceanside, son. You’re home,” he said with a smile.

Am I? Maybe, Verdigris thought as he smiled and said, “Thanks.” He stood up and stretched, then gathered his saddlebags – a gift from Celestia, along with the books – and walked to the rear of the train. As he debarked, he looked around the platform, where he found Birchbark and Blackwolf, both in Patrol livery. He sighed in relief and joined them, tapping forelegs in greeting. “Well, this is a little better than last time. What gives?” he asked.

“I was about to ask you, lad,” Blackwolf replied. “But you seem all right. What about the others?”

“They’re staying. Celestia thought they’d be better off away from here, so nopony can harass them and to get away from the reminders. Free and ‘Lance should be okay, Honey and Grass, too, but mom...” he trailed off sadly. “Dad and Sky’s deaths really did her in. She’ll get better, but not soon. The doctor said a year, at the earliest.” He looked south with a sigh. “And I’ve got things to finish-up here.”

Blackwolf put a companionable wing across his adoptive-nephew’s back as they started towards town. “Not as much as you think, lad. The house is taken care of; I salvaged what I could. Fortunately, your parents believed in fire-safety, and the important documents survived. We’ve also processed your father’s death benefits and his pension, so your family won’t be hurting. Birchbark and I rammed them through, with Surestrike’s endorsement. Grass’ family isn’t going to be pleased to know she’s staying, however. As for Honey’s, well, Eaglefeather suffered a break-down when she got the news.” He scowled. “You should have killed that blighter. All the damage he caused, and he could garner sympathy.”

“Not with a broken back, he won’t,” Verdigris replied calmly. “What about what I said about my entire family dying while I was there?”

“Nopony really believed that, not even in Stalliongrad,” Birch replied. “The word is you came in, kicked flank and didn’t bother with names, then left. Calling yourself Stormhawk didn’t hide the fact you’re the only Alicorn stallion in Equestria. So far.”

“Oh, come on, Birch. The odds are so low it wouldn’t be any kind of bet,” Verdigris protested.

“Maybe, but it’s still possible,” Blackwolf countered. “I can’t say it’s a trend, but if the ratio holds there will be more. Given enough time, of course,” he finished as they reached the Grange.

“I’m still calling horse apples.”

“Your privilege. Once you get settled, I’d like to show you the memorial for Sky and your father. I think you’ll approve. I tried to capture them at their best, and like to believe I’ve succeeded.”

“He did a good job,” Birchbark amplified. “You’ll have to see it.”

Verdigris looked at them and nodded. “Gimme a few minutes, and I’ll be right down. Do I need my armor?”

“No, but it’s up to you.” Verdigris nodded and went upstairs. “Well, I think he’s going to be fine, ‘Wolf. He seems a lot better.”

Blackwolf nodded. “Yes, he does, though he’ll bear a little watching. I’ve gone through it before, and it never gets easier. I can still see their faces,” he replied soberly, just before hoof-steps preceded Verdigris down. “Right. Let’s go.”

He led the way, but not to the town’s cemetery. Instead he walked the path to the house, which had been stripped and demolished two months ago. “What’s the big idea?” Verdigris demanded.

“Are you wanting to be reminded every time you look this way?” Blackwolf snapped. “Don’t get peevish with me, colt. I’ve seen this too often to be unaffected, no matter how much I present that image. I can see it in your eyes, and I’m not fooled. You’re confused, uncertain and more than a bit scared, and you can’t afford that. You need closure, and so we’re here.” He waved a wing towards the former back yard, and Verdigris stopped and stared.

In perfect color and shape were statues of Hawkfeather and Sky Watcher. The picture Verdigris recognized had been taken and re-created impeccably in stone: Hawk was in his regalia, his helmet under one wing, and appeared to move at a trot, while Sky was winging past him; each had a wing extended and touching in what Pegasai called a “high-twenty”. Their smiles made Verdigris’ heart clench and tears start in his eyes. “Oh, Celestia, it’s perfect, Uncle Mike,” he murmured happily. “Absolutely perfect.” He turned and hugged the stallion tightly.

Blackwolf returned the hug with a smile. “Thanks, Verdigris. I had wondered. Sometimes I get it right on the first go.”

Birch looked at the memorial and smiled. “It sure is, ‘Wolf. I wondered why, but now I get it.” He walked around it in a wide circle. “I hope you sent a picture to the Princess.”

“You know I will. She’ll get it this evening.”

(((())))

“Letter for you, your Highness,” Rigel said as she entered. “It’s from Blackwolf.”

Celestia smiled. “Thank you, Rigel.” She took it and read the cover. “Oh. It’s for all the Oceanside ponies. Please get them. I don’t want to read this without them.”

The mare withdrew, and Celestia set the rolled parchment on her desk as she doffed her regalia and began brushing her mane. Her eyes couldn’t stop straying to it, even as she kept from touching it until Gemstone, her foals, Honey and Grass arrived. “What is it, Celestia?”

“Blackwolf sent a letter, but he wanted you present when I read it.” She opened it and the first item that came to light was a picture of Sky and Hawk’s memorial. “Oh, Michael. What a wonderful job,” she murmured as she showed it to them.

Gemstone took the picture in her hoof and stared, then smiled. “It captures them perfectly, Celestia. It’s just what I’d have wanted.” She passed it to Honey Bunch, who broke into happy tears, as did Grass and Freewind, while Firelance pumped a hoof.

Celestia cleared her throat and read the letter. “Dear Celestia, Gemstone, Honey Bunch, Sea Grass, Freewind and Firelance,

“Firstly, please let me say I’m deeply sorry for your loss, as Hawk was a pony to be proud of, and Sky was a wonderful colt, when given the opportunity.

“I hope this letter finds you well, and in good spirits. As you can see, I’ve done the best I thought possible for Hawkfeather and Sky Watcher. Verdigris has seen it and told me it’s perfect, which is gratifying. I know you’re wondering after him, and upon seeing his reaction, I know he’ll be fine. This is not the first time I’ve been through such a tragedy, and I hope you’re able to weather it as well as he has.

“I took the liberty – and consider it the highest privilege – of wrapping-up your affairs here in Oceanside, Gemstone. Hawk’s benefits and pension have been implemented, and will be available to you upon request. At Verdigris’ suggestion, I’ve also transferred the grounds of your house to the Patrol’s custody. I know how painful returning would be for you, and if it hasn’t been mentioned before now, I strongly suggest you never return to Oceanside. There are too many reminders, and even a year might be too soon, if you were ever considering it. You can’t move on, otherwise; conversely, you can’t heal if you can’t move on. You must believe me when I tell you I know from hard experience, and Celestia knows something of what I speak. Even now, it’s still painful.

“You’ve no need to worry. Every part of the matter has been taken care of. My only admonition is, however difficult it may be, try to live again. I’ve seen too many waste away in grief to let it happen to you. As I’m sure Celestia has said, none of you deserved what transpired six months ago. I’ve included a list of what I’ve done, so you may study it at your leisure.

“In closing, please go on, if for no other reason than your own sakes. Take care.

“I am,

“Your good friend and humble servant, Blackwolf.”

Celestia closed the letter, tears in her eyes, and passed it to Gemstone. “I think everything will be all right again.”

Honey Bunch sighed as she looked at the picture again. “Verdigris is right. He caught Sky perfectly.”

Author's Note

A/N: I know Gorky Park is in Moscow, but Stalliongrad is the only Rus city I’ve seen mentioned, and liberties were meant to be taken. Dr Maneslow is a ponified Abraham Maslow, who was a real psychologist. Next chapter we see how it all plays out, as now we’re reaching Season One. Oh, and no more Rus, just in case you were wondering.

Acknowledgments: References from and to The Incredible Hulk television series, Babylon 5, and Tron. I included Candy Mountain because I couldn’t resist.

Translations: Rus – товарищ – tah-VOHR-ich – comrade; Штормястреб – shtorm-eeYESS-trib – Stormhawk; убивать он - oo-BLEE-tyeh oohn – kill him; информатор – in-for-MA-tor – informer;
Germane – fohlen-garten – FOHL-ǝn-gar-tǝn – foal garden, equivalent to kindergarten

Of Nightmares, Elements and Travelers (OT:E)

Chapter 14

(((())))

“Here we stand or here we fall. History won't care at all. Make the bed, light the light; Lady Mercy won't be home tonight. Yeaaah! You don't waste no time at all; don't hear the bell, but you answer the call. It comes to you as to us all. Yeaaah! We're just waiting for the hammer to fall. Yeah!” – Queen, Hammer to Fall (The Works)

(((())))

Three years passed uneventfully, at least for Oceanside. Storms were a given, as were ships in trouble. Verdigris was busy with both.

By now he’d had plenty of practice at weather manipulation, and he’d even managed to turn one storm away from land. He’d flown far out of sight of the coast to find a patch of water that was slightly colder then the rest, and instead of cooling it further, as the old hooves had suggested, he’d warmed it. The disturbed air above had “jostled” the storm to a more northerly course, sending it back out to sea, instead of continuing on to plow straight into Stalliongrad. When asked why, he’d said, “I don’t have a problem with Stalliongrad. Bronyiev’s not there any more.” He’d refused the commendation, though it was entered into his record. There had been concern among the Patrol that he’d start behaving as he had before, but nopony noticed any changes.

He’d kept in touch with Twilight and his family in Canterlot, of course. Hearing Freewind had recovered completely and was doing well in Flight School had lightened his heart considerably; he’d been worried about her. ‘Lance had settled down and applied himself in school, and later Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. That had surprised him, but he realized it shouldn’t, not when his mom had been Celestia’s student, and what the Princess had done almost sixteen years ago. He smiled at their pictures, and the smiles that seemed almost too big for their faces.

Has it really been sixteen years? It seems like less, or maybe I wasn’t paying attention. He’d chuckled at Twilight’s complaint that the Princess had not only not taken her warning about the Nightmare seriously, but had sent her to Ponyville to supervise the Summer Sun Celebration preparations and make some friends. He sighed. I wish I could tell you, but you had to figure it out on your own, Twi. Like anypony could stop you.

Verdigris looked up at the sun from where he was relaxing on the deck with his laptop, reading his e-mail. I hope we’re both right, Celestia. This won’t be a good evening, for either of us. The thousand years ends tonight.

We have to trust in Twilight and the other Element Bearers, Verdigris, including the one who arrived a week ago, Celestia replied. Just be sure to delay Luna as long as you can. You’re right; they’ll need any time we can buy them. After she’s been cleansed, the real healing can begin, and then reconciliation. For all of us.

Who is he? I felt him when he arrived, and he’s different.

His name is Omnius. He’s a Traveler; surely Michael told you about them.

Only the basics. He sounds a lot like them.

He felt her smile. Only by a degree. The Gods of Good don’t always see eye to eye, and a few have their own Champions to watch their areas of concern. You have nothing to worry about. You two will get along well; Twilight doesn’t know it yet, but she has a key role to play in that, once you move to Ponyville. You and Sean have little in common, but don’t let that sway you. You’ll be good friends.

All right. I’ll see you when this is over. Hopefully I’ll be in decent shape. I know I can’t stop her, but I have to try. There’s too much at stake.

He felt rather than heard her sigh. Agreed. Until then, Verdigris.

The contact broke, and Verdigris got up and walked to the rail, looking out to sea, then back to Oceanside. No, no matter how they treated me, they don’t deserve what she’ll do. None of them do.

He thought back over the last three years, and scowled. Though everypony had liked Sky as he’d become and respected Hawkfeather, there were still a few mean-spirited sons-of-nags who had the nerve to vandalize the memorial. He was glad Cloud Tosser caught them, instead of him. I’d have thrashed them, then made them clean up the entire town, instead of just the statues, he admitted to himself. I’ve still got to watch myself. He sighed. I don’t know who said it, but they were wrong. The resentment doesn’t go away with time, it just gets worse.

“And that way lies the path Luna took,” Michael’s voice said from behind him. Verdigris turned to see his “uncle” exit the apartment. “You’ll have to let it go, before it becomes an obsession, lad.”

“It sounds a lot easier than it really is. I don’t know if I can.” Verdigris looked at him briefly. “Where have you been, Uncle Mike? I could have used some advice.”

“You know better. I’ve my own tasks, and you know what that means. And I can’t see you’ve done badly with your solutions, truth be told. Since you’re planning to join the Guard, scaling back your involvement with the Guild is a wise decision. Foam’s as bright as his sister, and he’ll do right by Drift and the others. You’ll still have input and your share, but it’s grown bigger than you are, and after a while, even something you enjoy can become commonplace and boring. That’s one reason I range as far as I do. Not so much a need to keep busy, but to see something I haven’t before, or revisit old haunts.” The “Pegasus” stopped and looked out to sea. “But enough about me. How’ve you been coping?”

“Ah, I’m okay.” Michael gave him a steady, uncomfortable gaze. “Okay, okay, maybe I’m not. Luna’s going to be back tonight, and I don’t know what to do. I know she’s going to flatten me if I try to fight, but what else can I do? Then there’s the stupid grade-school crap I still have to put up with from the ponies here. I mean, come on, doesn’t that ever go away? And I’m never going to believe Free is as well as she seems. On her last visit, I know I saw her flinch as we passed where the house used to be.”

Michael nodded sagely. “I know it’s not exactly my place, but I don’t want you to dwell on any of that more than necessary. Why agonise over what you can’t change? Freewind will never be the care-free filly she was, even if nothing had happened. All you can do is appreciate what you had, really. As for the village idiots, that will never change because nopony seems to want it to change. They think it’s clever and proves you’re a stallion,” he said with a derisive snort. “Trust me, this isn’t all that unusual of behaviour, Verdigris. Humans and ponies share more than you’d like.”

Verdigris looked at him. “Celestia said you were human, once. Is that true?”

The stallion favored him with a caustic look. “She talks too much." He nodded, and continued, "I was, long, long ago. I shan’t go into details; we haven’t the time, and I’m not inclined. You’ve read the books, so you know as much as anypony or anyone.”

“Did Discord finish them off here?”

“That he did, lad. Chaos my flank. He’s opposition, if nothing else, and his 'pranks' tell. He’s far too malicious, and that tells me he’s not. Think of it, but not too hard.”

Verdigris did, and nodded to himself. “Okay, I guess I can stop wondering about a few things. How long can you stay?”

“I can’t be here, not whilst Luna’s in her adjustment period. I’m afraid I was part of her change.” Verdigris’ surprised expression made him admit, “I’m not completely sure, but I think she was enamoured of me, and I couldn’t stay, no matter how she begged or what she offered. I probably should never have come. Then came Starswirl’s death, on top of the general isolation she endured. I can’t be certain, but it appears that way. Imagine, if you will, that a kindred spirit appears, and has to leave far too soon without a satisfactory explanation. What would that do?”

Verdigris flinched. “Yeah, I can see that. But like you said, you can’t be sure.”

“And thusly I show my cowardice and weakness: I don’t want to find out. It’s bad enough I have to cause pain to fix something; it’s worse when it happens inadvertently. I almost never know, as I’m too focused on the job at hoof, and I’m never there to start another relationship, let alone a romance.”

“And I thought I had it bad.”

“Everyone does, and they’re right. It’s all a matter of perspective. It’s certainly not a competition.” Michael snorted with amusement. “‘It Sucks to be Me’, is a nice piece of silliness that illustrates my point. Regardless, I can’t stay much longer. There’s something about to happen in one place I watch. I can feel it, and so I have to be there. I can’t stay long in Equestria, anyway. I don’t want any unpleasant attention focused here.”

Verdigris sighed. “I know, but you’ve got to take a break some time, right?”

“I promise, once everything settles out for the moment, I’ll take an extended break. I can’t avoid what’s happening any more than you can.”

“It’s like somepony’s setting everything up this way,” Verdigris half-complained.

Michael nodded grimly. “If they are, rest assured I will make them most uncomfortable.” If the Chess Game is on, it’s time to make some personages’ home territory more important than the Board. Time to play. Roughly, he thought. “Well, I have to go. Good luck, Verdigris.”

“Sometime again, Uncle Mike.” Verdigris watched as he shifted back to Alicorn form, then faded away. “Good luck, wherever you are.”

(((())))

“Rich or poor or famous for your truth, it's all the same. Oh no! Oh no! Oh, Lock your door, but rain is pouring through your window pane. Oh, no! Baby, now your struggle's all vain. Yeah, yeah!”

(((())))

Some time after sunset, Celestia stood on the balcony of her rooms, looking up at the moon. Twilight should be about ready. I have to wonder what Luna’s first move will be. There’s plenty of ways she can cause trouble.

“We wilt commence with neutralizing thee, dear sister,” a familiar voice said, rattling the windows. Celestia turned to see the Nightmare standing in the center of her study, her appearance and manner unchanged from what she remembered. “Thine interference will be the first casualty of our little contest.”

Celestia’s blood ran cold. She had an idea what Luna was saying, but didn’t want to think about it. She had to ask. “What are you talking about?” she asked softly.

“Thou wilt stay here, and do nought to stop us. One act will cost thee thine hoof-maids. Another, thy Guards. Yet another, we shalt destroy one district of Canterlot. Escalation is guaranteed, and we shalt know, sister. Thine inaction will save the innocent, sun-loving ponies in thy charge,” Nightmare replied with a knowing smile. “An thou wish a demonstration, we wilt begin with thy god-son and our swain Verdigris. He will not die, but mayhap will wish ‘twere true.”

Celestia’s eyes widened, and she knew Luna would carry out her threats. The absolute lack of emotion in her bearing, voice and words made that crystal clear. I have to delay her, she thought as she lowered her head in surrender. “What guarantees will you give me, Luna? You can always change your mind at a later time.”

“Aye, ‘tis true, but our word is our bond. Submit to our authority, and thou hast nought to worry thee. But, just as certain, betray us and thy charges will suffer our wrath,” her sister intoned. “Thou shalt witness their suffering, and nought shalt prevent it. ‘We shall revenge our injuries: if we cannot inspire love, we will cause fear; and chiefly towards thee our arch-enemy, because our creator, do we swear inextinguishable hatred. Have a care: we will work at thy destruction, nor finish until we desolate thy heart, so that thou shalt curse the hour of thy birth’.”

Celestia flinched at the direct quote from Frankensteed; it was almost word for word what Verdigris had said, or reminded her of. The only difference was the level of hate. Luna had had more than enough time to brood and plan. “You have my sworn word, Luna: I won’t leave my rooms, and I won’t interfere.”

The Nightmare smiled triumphantly. “A most wise choice, dear sister. Thou hast our assurances we will cause no harm outside the necessary demonstration of our power and majesty. Now, if thou wilt excuse us, we have an appointment at the Summer Sun Celebration. The perfect time and place for our re-introduction, if we say so ourselves. Good … day, sister.” She raised her head and her horn flashed, and she was gone.

Celestia sighed, then raised her head. Her eyes held smoldering defiance. I won’t interfere, but I won’t do nothing, Luna. She closed her eyes. Verdigris. She’s out. I hope you’re ready.

Ready or not, I’ll do my best, god-mother. I’ll see you on the other side, whatever that might be. Remember, I love you. Sometime again.

(((())))

“For we who grew up tall and proud in the shadow of the mushroom cloud, convinced our voices can't be heard, we just wanna scream it louder and louder and louder. ‘What the hell we fighting for?’ Just surrender and it won't hurt at all. You just got time to say your prayers while you're waiting for the Hammer to, Hammer to Fall.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I was outside about four in the morning, armored-up and about as loose as I could get. I figured Luna would probably appear in Ponyville, where Celestia was scheduled to start the Celebration. It was the best and easiest way to let everypony know she was back. After that, I had the feeling she’d drop by to see me. Equestria and thou, she’d said, and what I remembered said she wasn’t going to take ‘no’ for an answer.

I had to wonder what her first move would be. I didn’t think she’d attack me as an opening move. That didn’t match the almost affectionate way she talked to me, but I was sure once I started refusing, the “fun” would begin. Sooner or later, there’d be a fight. Who knows? I might last ten seconds.

I spent the time waiting in a clear field about a mile outside town, where nopony went. Consequently, I rehearsed what I might say, what I might do, and discarded every idea. There was really no way to predict what would happen.

It was about time for the sun to rise when I saw a flash in the sky, far away and high up, and I felt a very familiar Presence. Here she was, in all her pride and glory. Luna, one-time Princess of the Night, now Nightmare Moon. She was majestic and terrifying, but I never thought about running. Not only did I have to keep her busy as long as I could, I was sure she could out-run or -fly me. I concentrated, and felt the change. Maybe I could hold my own long enough.

Luna glided down lazily, making a show of herself, and I couldn’t help but feel contempt. There she was, the worst threat to Equestria, promenading about like those imbeciles in Canterlot. I wondered how well they were holding up, if they even knew. Finally, she made her approach, and landed with uncanny grace. Even though she was too skinny, she was attractive. Kinda like a snake to birds.

“Ah, thou dost await our pleasure,” she said with almost deafening volume. “We are gratified.”

“Don’t fool yourself, Luna,” I said, keeping my voice normal. I didn’t want to reveal anything; if I could surprise her, maybe Twilight would have more time. “Where could I go that you can’t find me?”

She nodded with exaggerated graciousness. “And yet thou hast come before us with an affront. Thou wearest our sister’s livery.”

“Most would be honored by a military escort or greeting. I’d imagine your Guards did the same.”

I must have hit a nerve, because she hissed, “Mention them not. Thou art nought compared to them, Verdigris.”

“And yet you seem to want me for your own. Why? You know my heart belongs to others, so what’s the reason? Bragging rights? A trophy? Something to wave in Celestia’s face like a filly?”

Definitely not what I should have said. She stamped with the force of a boulder hitting the ground. “Cease this chatter! We need not explain to thee!”

“Oh, I get it. Shut up and do what you’re told. Yeah, that’s gonna make me love you.” She stopped cold, her eyes wide with … something. She seemed less sure of herself. “Oh, is that it? You’re going to get from me the love you never did from her or them.” Her teeth ground together, but since she didn’t do anything, I kept on. If she was listening to me, she wasn’t thinking of anything else.

“Is that it, Luna? Are you so desperate for love you’ll take it any way you can get it? Even if it’s not real? I can lie with the best of them, if I have to, but what good’s that going to be? You’d know, right? I lie and tell you I love you, I get punished. I tell the truth and say I don’t, I get punished. I do something wrong, I get punished, but if I don’t know what you want, how can I get it right? You said you want me and Equestria, but that’s not really enough, is it?”

Her eyes began to smolder, and I didn’t think it was with desire. Or maybe it was. Princesses can be very hard to read. “Nay, 'twould not. We wish to have what we did not. Why should we not?”

Okay, as long as she’s talking, she’s not doing anything else. “That’s not how you go about getting it, Luna. You can’t force anypony to love you. If you do as you seem to be thinking, if you can make me your pet, how do you know I won’t end up resenting you? You can’t. I figured out you thought if I was like you, it would work out your way, but sooner or later I’d find out, and then what? I’d end up exactly like you. You learned to hate Celestia because she had the love and adoration of her ponies, while all you had was their fear. I’d learn to hate you for making me into somepony I’m not, and you’d be right back where you started, but with me taking your role. You didn’t think that far ahead, did you?

“Well, let me make this perfectly clear,” I said, thinking it was time to get her full attention so Twi had her chance. “There’s no way I could love something so cold and heartless. You tried to force them to love you and your night, and it didn’t work then. It sure won’t work now. They’ll always be afraid of the night, because they don’t understand it and can’t appreciate it. Things hide in the darkness, and they don’t want to think about that. A thousand years, and nothing has really changed. Not you, her or them.” I took a breath, and got ready to call on everything, for the first time in my life. “I’d be surprised to find out you ever loved anypony.”

That was it. One second, she was standing there, cold and aloof, listening politely – it seemed that way – and the next she was flying at me, her face twisted with rage. I barely made it out of the way of her hooves. I forgot about her wings, and she slammed me aside like flicking at a fly. It hurt. I’m not talking about a practice hit, it was like the train had jumped up and clocked me. I barely stayed on my hooves, and she came at me again. This time I ducked, and decided to take the plunge. I called it all up, and waited.

She stopped for a moment, looking at me. I don’t know what she saw, but it made her pause. “See, this is what you can’t have, Luna. You never had a chance. I’m not and will never be yours.”

“SILENCE!” she screamed, and nearly scorched my hide with a bolt from her horn; I just barely got a shield up, and I still got hit. My shield slammed into my face, and then she was at me again, a mass of swinging hooves and wings. I blocked maybe half of them, just before she smashed a hoof into my chest, knocking me I don’t know how far back.

I rolled to my hooves, and she was at me again; I was able to duck most of it, but I knew I was going to be a mess. You know what? It’s true that if you get hit hard enough and often enough, you go numb. The problem was, it slowed me down, and that was about it. All I could do was cover up and take the punishment. The problem was, the numbness didn’t last, and I was starting to groan with every hit. I had to get away.

When I could, I got back to my hooves and brought my wings forward as hard as I could. There was a crack! like thunder, and I was knocked back from the concussion that slammed into her hard, making her stagger. I also unloaded on her with my magic, hitting her in the face with everything I had. I skidded to a halt, paused to take a breath, and never saw what smashed into me from what seemed like everywhere. My entire world became pain. I have no idea how long it was; it seemed like forever.

I came out of the haze to find I was lying on my side, wheezing. I think she broke half my ribs. I couldn’t tell. I tried to get up, but my back legs collapsed, and I couldn’t help but scream. My knees were blown out. I tried to use magic or telekinesis, but my head about exploded with pain. She’d slammed my horn hard, hard enough that it felt broken. All I could do was lie there, trying not to whimper.

A hoof pressed down on my horn, and I couldn’t move. The pain was paralyzing. “Dost thou yield?” she asked, sounding as though nothing had happened. I opened an eye, and my heart dropped. She didn’t have a mark on her. To Tarterus with it.

“No, I don’t. If I can change sides once, I can do it again, and you know it,” I said raggedly between gasps.

A strange look crossed her face, and I’d swear it was a mix of sadness, regret and maybe a shadow of compassion, but it was gone quickly. “Why must thou resist, e’en when ‘tis futile? Is it not better to live?”

“I’ll die on my hooves before I’ll live on my knees,” I replied, sounding more confident than I felt.

She stepped back, and the pain stopped. I panted for breath, keeping my eyes on her. I’d never see it coming, but she’d see me looking at her. “Nay, ‘tis enough. We promised our sister thou wouldst live, and we shalt keep our word. We wilt return for thee, once we have dealt with the ponies who would be Element Bearers. Consider carefully thy situation in our absence, Verdigris. Thou mayest yet come to our viewpoint. Adieu, for the nonce.” There was a flash, and she was gone.

I laid there, trying to recover, but I was pretty much tapped-out. It was all I could do to tell Celestia, She just left. I hope it was enough.

After about an hour, I felt a distant surge of hope, and then a surge of power. I mean power. It was like nothing else in Equestria, and I couldn’t help thinking, They did it. That’s when I heard the voice. It was as powerful as Celestia’s or Luna’s, but it was male, and he was angry. No, it wasn’t anger, it was righteous fury.

“Nightmare Moon, you have committed one of the most atrocious crimes ever conceived: The binding and enslaving of another to your will. Whether it was willingly done, or whether you were created from the negative emotions of this pony’s heart and then took control does not matter!

“Because of this, you have caused suffering to many innocent creatures, and you gleefully rejoiced in their pain! But worst of all, you have done something that is fundamentally wrong on all levels of existence: You have imprisoned a Goddess of Good!”

I blinked at that. Celestia had mentioned them. Wait – Luna? And Celestia?

“Therefore, with the power of the Elements of Harmony, I hereby banish you from her heart, mind, and soul!”

There was flash of light, far to the north. A slight rainbow, I think, but I couldn’t really tell. It was hard to keep my eyes open. But I could feel it, and my heart lightened. Nightmare Moon was gone, and Luna was free. That was good enough for me. I remember thinking, It’s over. It’s finally over, and that’s the last thing I remember.

(((())))

I woke up, and groaned softly. Everything, and I mean everything hurt. The Nightmare had been thorough. My eyes snapped open at that thought. I was in my bed in Canterlot Castle, and the sun was up. Okay, Celestia came and got me. What happened?

I could hear soft voices talking in the main room. It sounded like Honey, Grass and Twilight, and a few others I almost recognized. There were two I didn’t – one of them being his – and one mare who didn’t say much. I looked around, and noticed I was restrained again. I could feel the numbness caused by an inhibitor ring, too. Considering what hurt, I wasn’t too surprised. I cleared my throat and said, “Hello?”

The voices stopped, and the door opened. Honey Bunch led the way, with Grass right behind her. Twilight followed, as did Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, a bearded brown Earth pony stallion and a pink Earth pony mare I didn’t recognize. I could feel their bond through the Elements. Bringing up the rear was Celestia, who was accompanied by a blue Alicorn mare who had to be Luna. I felt a swift pang of fear, and crushed it. It’s not her any more. It’s over. Honey and Grass gently nuzzled me, then stood to one side to let Twilight have a turn. “Hey, you did it,” I said with a smile.

“We did it,” Twilight said, then introduced the strangers. “This is Pinkie Pie, and this is Omnius, Verdigris. Princess Celestia told me you’d met the others.”

“Excuse me if I don’t get up,” I said, wondering what I looked like. Probably black-and-blue everywhere. Pinkie stifled a giggle. I looked at Luna, who wouldn’t meet my eyes, but I could see she was very upset, and seemed ready to cry or bolt; probably both. “Luna.” She looked at me, her blue eyes soulful and apologetic. “It’s all right. I knew what I was getting into. I had to keep you busy, so Twilight and the others had the time they needed,” I said as Rigel came in with Nurse Gentle Heart.

Celestia smiled and nudged her sister forward. Luna approached slowly and tentatively – almost skittishly – until she stood beside me. I looked at Gentle Heart and nodded at my restraints with a questioning expression. “I think we can release your forelegs. Just be careful,” she said, and took the other side of the bed to undo the straps. I moved my forelegs experimentally, then looked at Luna. “I have an idea what it was like, Luna. I know what it is to be the outsider, and if it helps, I forgive you. Come here.”

She stepped as close as she could, and I carefully took her in a hug, ignoring my injuries as best as I could. She stiffened, then leaned into the embrace and started to cry.

(((())))

Omnius’ Point of View

I was surprised to see the pony Twilight had spoken so highly about, but it made a lot of sense when he spoke to her. Their friendship was deeper than I think anypony suspected, at least those who didn’t know. When he spoke to Luna, there wasn’t any resentment, and only a touch of fear.

His coloring was interesting, and matched his name, although you almost couldn’t tell through the bruises, braces (his back knees and wings had taken a lot of punishment) and bandages. From what Celestia told us after the party in Ponyville – and what he’d just said – the Nightmare had beaten him mercilessly, and he’d gone in knowing it would happen. Let me tell you, that takes guts. I know. I’ve done it plenty of times.

When he hugged Luna, I knew there wouldn’t be any trouble between them. She started to cry, and as he closed his eyes and gently shushed her, I could see the sadness on his face. It was fairly obvious he understood some of what she’d gone through, which was really something for a pony who was barely sixteen. I guess the isolation he’d gone through in Oceanside was worse than he told Celestia. Of course, being an Alicorn probably let him feel her loneliness. I wondered how he could stand it. Even being shunned like I’ve been wasn’t quite as bad; I had friends in those places, and that made it a little easier.

I looked at Celestia, and saw the beautiful smile. It said that at this moment, for her everything was perfect. As I looked at the other mares, I saw the same smile on all of them, especially Twilight. She cared about him, and I couldn’t blame her. He’d gone through hell on their behalf, and still forgave Luna.

Celestia walked to join them, gently putting her wings around them. I immediately felt that uncomfortable sense of interloping, and nudged Twilight. She looked at me, and I nodded at the Alicorns, then looked at the door. She nodded, and set off a chain-reaction of the same actions with the others. Without a word we all left quietly. Celestia, Luna and Verdigris needed some time alone. Honey Bunch and Sea Grass smiled and nodded, and followed us out. Gentle Heart and Rigel stayed.

After she closed the door, Twilight sighed. “That was good to see,” she said through a few tears.

“Sure was,” Applejack agreed. “Still cain’t b’lieve he did what Princess Celestia said.”

“I’m so glad to see he didn’t over-react to Luna,” Rarity added. “That could have been very awkward.”

“It – it was so wonderful that he forgave her,” Fluttershy agreed.

Rainbow was standing on the balcony, looking out over Canterlot, and I thought I heard sniffling. “Dash?”

“ ‘M okay. Something in my eye,” she replied. She wasn’t really fooling anypony, and we didn’t say anything about it.

“Oh, oh, oh, when do I get to throw a ‘Glad you’re all better’ party?” Pinkie said brightly; her smile was back with a vengeance. “Oh, how about a ‘Welcome back, Princess Luna’ party at the same time?” She squeaked happily, clapping her hooves together.

“Ya already threw the welcome back party,” Applejack reminded her.

“Not for a while, judging by his injuries,” Rarity said with a shiver. “Twilight, you knew him when he was here. Will he want a celebration?”

Twilight’s smile told us before she said, “About as much as I do, but for different reasons, Rarity. He just goes about his business, and doesn’t really care about any awards or ceremonies.” She smiled and giggled. “Celestia had to practically foal-nap him to get him to attend the ceremony honoring him for what he did in the Comet rescue, including risking his life. I don’t really believe it, but he didn’t seem to think that he did anything special.”

“Ah, a reluctant hero,” I said. “That’s nothing new. I’ve seen plenty in my Travels.”

“In a mirror too, I’ll bet,” Dash said as she walked back inside. She looked at the door and said, “It’s good to see Celestia smile that way, guys.”

“Ooh, can I throw – ” Applejack stuck her hoof in Pinkie’s mouth. Pinkie looked her in the eyes, then her mane collapsed a little as she said a muffled, “Mm-kay.”

Honey Bunch and Sea Grass walked up and looked at everypony. “Who’s up for tea?” the honey-gold Pegasus asked.

“A wonderful idea,” Rarity said. “We could use the diversion.”

“I’ll help.”

“No, you won’t, Twilight,” Honey said. “That’s my job, and I don’t want to tell Verdigris you still don’t know how to relax. You don’t want that. Do you?” Twilight rolled her eyes and shook her head. “Then take a break.”

I watched as she and Grass busied themselves in the kitchen, wondering how a hoof-maid could be so at ease, and then it hit me. Honey and Grass were Twilight’s friends, too. I wondered why she didn’t mention that before, but I supposed she didn’t really think of them as friends. Then I noticed the pendants they wore, and remembered Verdigris wore two that matched their coats. “Congratulations,” I said.

They looked surprised, then smiled. “Thank you, Omnius. Twilight seems to think because we’re Verdigris’ special someponies that we can’t be friends. That’s not true, but she can be stubborn,” Grass replied.

“Even more than A. J?” Dash asked, earning an indignant “Hey!” from Applejack.

Honey snickered. “You tell us.” She finished making the tea, then joined us after pouring. Grass brought out a tray of sandwiches. “We’re just as stubborn. Living in a sea-side town will do that.”

After finishing my first cup, I looked at the door to the bedroom. “So, what can everypony tell me about Verdigris?”

“Rarity an’ I met him when he was goin’ back to Oceanside,” Applejack said. “Liked him on sight.” Rarity nodded, smiling.

“Same with me and Fluttershy,” Dash added, with Fluttershy nodding enthusiastically.

“I only met him today, but I like him,” Pinkie said with her usual smile. “He’s a lot like the Princesses.”

“More than you might think,” Grass said. She looked at Honey, then said, “We might as well tell you. It’ll help you understand him.” After everypony settled in, the Coast ponies told what they knew about Verdigris, which was quite a lot. I couldn’t help flinching when they described Trotmund-Hoofson Syndrome; it sounded like the Equestrian version of Rothmund-Thomson, which was a serious, debilitating genetic condition. The survivors had lots of health issues, some serious enough to kill. Nasty. Trot-Hoof was a lot worse, and I couldn’t help but shudder.

I watched as I listened, and all the gals, including Dash, had tears in their eyes after a while. Twilight obviously knew; she nodded every now and then, even as she looked sad and angry by turns. I could understand that, from my Travels. Sometimes it’s not that good to be the Traveler, but I don’t let that stop me.

Grass and Honey stopped after a while; they’d gotten to more recent events, and it was obviously still painful. Twilight took over, quietly telling what she knew. When she finished there were sniffles and tears, but all in all I had the impression they all respected Verdigris and his marefriends even more. So did I. He was like someone else I’d met on my Travels, a good friend who did about the same things, if not for the same reasons.

We returned to our tea and sandwiches, everypony’s expression thoughtful. About that time, Celestia, Gentle Heart and Rigel exited. “How are they?” Twilight asked.

“Sleeping. Luna refused to let go. I think this is the first time in a thousand years or more she met somepony who loves the night as much as she does.”

Honey and Grass smiled. “He does, Celestia,” Honey said. “Not long after we met, we found out Verdigris prefers the night. It’s quieter, and you can think. Of course, he had us to talk to, but that didn’t really change anything. Lighthouse Keeper was a natural.”

“May we look in, your Highness?” Rarity asked.

Celestia nodded. “Quietly. They’ve both had a rough couple of days.”

We got up in twos and peeked in. Verdigris was sleeping on his back with Luna curled up against his side, a foreleg across his chest. She looked content, and it was a good look for her. That lost, uncertain mare I saw in her mental prison was gone. I hoped she’d recover quickly and completely. She deserved it.

After all of us had had a good look, Celestia firmly closed the door. “I want to say I’m very proud of all of you. It took a lot of courage and persistence to face the Nightmare, and it does my heart good to know you.” She looked at Honey and Grass. “I include you two because no matter what happened, you stood by Verdigris and kept him on course.” She took a cushion and accepted a cup of tea from Grass. “All of you had a hoof in my sister’s return, and I can’t thank you enough.”

“Shoot, ‘tweren’t nothin’, Princess,” A.J. said. “Do it again, if it came down we had to.”

“I can’t be as sure, but I’ll always be there for my friends, your Highness,” Rarity said firmly.

“I – I’ll help any time,” Fluttershy added. “Friends are always something to treasure.”

I stood up and said, “You can count on me any time, Princess. I think that goes for the rest.” I looked, and Dash and Pinkie nodded emphatically. Pinkie added, “Even though it was rough, it was still fun. Fun is best with friends.”

Celestia smiled gently. “Thank you, my little ponies. You have responsibilities to return to, and it’s time to go home. Omnius, could you stay a moment?”

I nodded as the rest of the Element Bearers left. When they were gone, I asked, “What is it?”

“I know who Verdigris reminds you of, Sean. It’s Michael.” I blinked in surprise, then found myself nodding. “Verdigris adopted Michael as an uncle some time ago. They hit it off well, and you’re right, they’re a lot alike. Probably more than they’d like to know,” she said, glancing at Honey and Grass. “The only thing that’s different is Verdigris is fated to remain in Equestria. You may see others like him as you Travel, but not him.”

“How, your highness?” Grass asked.

“I can’t say, but you won’t have to worry about losing him,” Celestia replied. “He loves you unconditionally. Take this responsibility seriously. A heart is a great and terrible thing to hold in your hooves,” she finished with the quiet intensity of somepony who knows.

Honey and Grass nodded. “Thank you.” Celestia turned to me and said, “I think you and Verdigris will be great friends, Sean, and I doubt you’ll have a stronger ally in Equestria.”

“What about … the rest?” I didn’t want to mention Torrentican in front of Grass and Honey. They didn’t need to know unless he took an interest in Verdigris.

“Tell him, and warn him. That’s all you can do, isn’t it?” She smiled ironically.

I nodded. “Is that everything?”

“For now. Hurry, and you can catch the train with the others.”

I bowed and trotted out, hurrying slightly to catch up with the girls. I had a lot to think about, and I was looking forward to getting to know Verdigris. Pinkie was right, everything’s better with friends; they’re the best thing in any world. So, for today, it’s good to be the Traveler.

(((())))

Celestia waited until Omnius had left, then turned to the mares. “Are you all right? Can you deal with having to share Verdigris with Luna?”

“Not if she doesn’t crowd us out,” Grass replied bluntly.

“She won’t. Luna’s still young, relatively speaking. She hasn’t had a lover, but she could use a friend or three,” she said significantly.

“I won’t say it’ll be easy, but I’ll try,” Honey replied. “Seeing her looking lost and forlorn is just so wrong, Celestia.”

“Same here, your Highness,” Grass added. “Even a Princess needs friends.”

Celestia’s smile lit up the room. “That’s all I’ve ever wanted. Thank you.” She stood up and looked at the door. “I’ll be back this evening. I think your classes will be finished by then?” They nodded. “Good. You and Verdigris can help me get my sister caught up, and hopefully we can get her integrated smoothly. I’ll see you tonight.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

When I opened my eyes, it was late evening, moving towards night. Sunset was about a hour away, as far as I could tell.

Waking up next to Luna wasn’t really a surprise, but I was startled. I had to remember what happened in the past, what, two days? And I was out for probably half that time. There was the irrational touch of fear when I saw her. Even when cleansed, my subconscious recognized her as the Nightmare. I wasn’t sure it would go away soon; if the ponies I’d thrashed had heard, I’m sure they’d say something along the lines of, “Now you know how it feels.” I actually don’t. I got far worse than I could ever dish out, or want to. As the Nightmare, Luna didn’t care; even at my worst, I still didn’t want to really hurt anypony. Just enough to stop the fight, or get the point across. There’s always such a thing as going too far.

I just looked at her for a while. It was hard to believe this adorable mare was the same pony who’d beaten me so decisively; it was really hard to believe she was older than Equestria. She looked like a filly. She was holding on as though she was worried, even in her sleep, that I might go away. I could understand that, and some of what Uncle Mike said made sense. Being shunned because nopony understands you will do that. If even half of what I’d heard was true, it’s no wonder she went so wrong. I felt a strong pang of sadness. It wasn’t fair. She couldn’t help being who she was any more than I could. We had nothing to do with what we were, and that affected who we were. Nopony seems to get that.

Luna stirred, then woke with a start. She looked at me for a long moment, then said, “Good morrow, Verdigris.” I’m afraid I flinched at how loud she was, and she tried again. “We – I am sorry. It will take some time before we – before I am able to speak as thou dost.”

I smiled. “I don’t doubt that. Don’t worry about it. How do you feel?”

Luna stretched carefully. “Much better. Thou – you have no idea what being such a creature is like. E’en though I enjoyed what I did, I hated myself. One small corner of my mind rebelled, but it was powerless. Being free is more wondrous than we can describe, Verdigris.”

“I can relate to that. You’ll hear about what I’ve done, I’m sure.”

“Art thou – are you all right? What I did must have … done things.” She looked away in shame. “I had no right.”

“I’m fine, more or less. Once you spoke to Celestia, I knew what was going on, and you saw the rest. In a way, you helped me. I know what it’s like, and I won’t follow that path, Luna. I don’t like what I became, however mild it was.”

She nodded. “And now?”

“I’ve got to recover, but that’s nothing new. I’m still surprised I survived that lightning strike.” She looked at me curiously, and I told her the basics. It surprised me when she shivered. Surely she’d been through worse. Come on, like Ominus said, she’s a Goddess.

“And thine ability with weather? Surely ‘twas not all our doing.”

“It’s probably a combination of everything. Celestia’s blood, what you did and the strike. That’s the best guess I’ve got.” I shifted slightly, and took off the inhibitor ring. “This might hurt, but I don’t like being bed-ridden,” I told her.

“That might be ... unwise.”

“You’ll find out I don’t always do the smart thing.” I concentrated, just barely calling on my magic. When nothing else happened but the glow, I pulled a little more. I could feel a headache coming on, but ignored it. I just wanted to be mobile again.

I felt something, and opened my eyes to find Luna adding her power to mine. That made it much easier. There were a few twinges and stabs as my knees and wings healed. Just enough so I could walk or fly; the rest would take care of itself. I prefer to walk to the bathroom; using a bedpan or being carried is humiliating.

After a while we stopped, and she asked, “Whence came the healing magic? ‘Tis rare.”

I gave her a twisted smile. “I’ve been hurt so much I must have learned it in my sleep.” I sobered. “It started after the strike; I’m sure of that. Funny thing is, Twilight seemed to know before I did. She’s really something.”

“Aye, that she is,” Luna agreed. She snuggled against me, then sighed. “Though ‘twould be preferable to stay abed, we must rise and raise the moon, and then tend to our sky. And thou hast a need to rise, methinks,” she added with a little smile.

Well, yeah. My back teeth weren’t floating, but I was under some pressure. I smiled my thanks as she got up, then concentrated on getting out of the restraints, braces and the worst bandages. “Don’t be surprised if I make unpleasant noises. I don’t know what I look like, but I’m sure I’m one big bruise with hooves.”

“We would take it all back, ‘twere possible.”

I didn’t reply until I’d gotten up, complete with grunts, groans and gasps. “Don’t worry about it. I don’t think I’ll go through anything like that again.” I swayed on my hooves for a moment, then moved slowly, testing our work. Not bad. A little stiff, but I could deal with that.

I half-staggered to the bathroom and took care of business, then looked at myself in the mirror. Celestia, what a mess. I was just about one big bruise, like I’d suspected. My eyes – well, I’ve seen them better. It seems I spend all my time here getting over something. I hope it’s over. Even this is getting old, I thought.

I turned and started the shower, running the water as hot as I could stand it. I hissed once, but it felt so good once the heat began soaking in. I just stood there with my wings spread, enjoying the feel of my muscles loosening up.

I thought I heard voices through the shower noise, but I couldn’t be sure. I started scrubbing; I think I’d been put in bed right after the fight, and the dirt was still there. That’s how it looked, anyway. After I finished, I stood there, absorbing the heat and restoring my reserves. Some ponies can do that, Alicorns and Unicorns mostly. Some Pegasai, at least according to mom, Honey and Grass. I wondered if Firelance could, but from flame. I’d have to ask, but it wasn’t that important.

Once I was done, I shut off the water, and I heard voices. Grass, Honey and Luna, and I think Celestia; I couldn’t be sure. As I dried off and combed my mane, I heard Honey half-shout, “What!” Okay, not good. I finished up and walked out to see a three-to-one stand-off, with Luna looking down at the floor, ashamed. The others were glaring at her.

“What the buck is going on here?” I asked, none too nicely. “Somepony speak up, right now.” The trio flinched guiltily. If they were angry at Luna for helping me, then they had a nasty surprise coming.

“You weren’t supposed to be up for another five days,” Honey replied crossly. Her expression changed to uncertainty as I walked past them and stood beside Luna. Grass and Celestia didn’t say anything, but I could tell they weren’t sure what to say or do. Okay, so you’re the ring-leader, I thought. Time to stop this, right now.

“When did you turn into Bluestreak, Honey?” She started, then looked away. “Yeah, that’s exactly how it looks. You should all know better, especially you, Celestia. You’re not going to drive Luna back into that. Not if I have a say. Since it was my hide, I think I have more than a say.”

Celestia’s expression grew contrite, then stern as she looked at Honey. “I told you he’d do that. I can’t say I was surprised, considering.”

Honey’s ears drooped and she looked at me sadly. “I’m sorry. I don’t want you to get hurt again.”

“You know better. I don’t always listen, especially to doctors. You know what I’m like when I decide to do something. Heck, Grass, you should know best of all. You spent four years living with me.” Luna looked up at me curiously, but didn’t say anything. “And I know you told Honey everything; a quill makes a very distinct scratching.”

I just looked at Celestia. I didn’t need to say anything; she could feel my disappointment. I wondered if she got the irony. Then I noticed a little quirk of a smile, like she was hiding something. Oh, horse-apples, I’m being played, I thought. It was a test, to see what I’d do if I found them facing-off this way. “Okay, just how long did you rehearse this?”

Honey and Grass blinked in surprise; Luna flinched as Celestia sighed. “Since we got here, about a minute after you stepped into the shower. We had to be sure, Verdigris,” Celestia replied. I folded my wings in front of my chest and glared. “I didn’t want there to be any doubt. I told them you and Luna had a lot in common, and I wasn’t completely sure, but I suspected you’d side with her.” She smiled wanly. “I don’t mind being right this time.”

“You could have just asked.”

“I wanted to see your real reaction, to be absolutely sure.”

I stood there, then nodded. “Okay, but don’t do anything like this again. I don’t want to have to take sides. It’ll be too much like what happened a thousand years ago.” Luna’s shocked stare made me add, “I’m a Hawk. 'I serve no pony; I serve Equestria'.” She blinked, then smiled.

“That is good to hear, Verdigris. I had hoped that could be resolved.”

“It was, but not peacefully. It’s not your fault, it was ours,” I replied to her stricken expression. “It’s over.” Nopony said anything for a few moments, so I asked, “How’s mom, Free and ‘Lance?”

Celestia was relieved to change the subject. “They’re better. Your brother and sister are over it, but I’m afraid Gemstone has a lot of work left to do. The bad dreams stopped three months ago, but, well, she really misses your father. She sometimes looks to one side as though she’s going to tell him something, and her face falls when she remembers he’s gone.”

I lowered my head, and Luna nuzzled me as I said, “I do the same thing. I keep telling myself to tell dad about something when I see him, and that brings it all back.” I felt my ears turn back. “I hope Bronyiev has a special place in Tarterus reserved for him. Uncle Mike was wrong. Killing him wouldn’t have done any good.”

“Thou knowest Michael?” Luna bellowed in surprise – right into my ear. My head shot up in reflex, and I grimaced until the ringing stopped. “Oh, Verdigris. I am sorry.”

“You may want to learn to use your indoor voice,” I said after working my jaw to “pop” my ears. “Wow. It’s okay, but you’ll need to work on that.” I shook my head to relieve a little vertigo, and I was fine. At least Grass, Honey and Celestia didn’t laugh.

“How dost thou know Michael?” she asked in a quieter voice.

“We met when I was about ten months old. He’d come to check on me, and study my situation at Celestia’s request. I adopted him as an uncle right then, and those two weeks were great. I learned a lot from him.”

“Will we see him?” Luna asked, her expression hopeful.

“Not soon. He’s got things to do,” I lowered my head and my voice and murmured into her ear, “And he blames himself for you becoming the Nightmare. He said it was part of all that.”

Luna nodded sadly. “Aye, ‘tis true, but ‘twas not all his fault. There was much more, Verdigris.”

“I’m sure. The point is, he thinks so. He doesn’t want to be a problem while you’re adjusting, either.” She sighed. “He’s also got to pay attention to his own interests. I think somepony is making trouble to keep him away, and he didn’t argue. It might be true. I don’t know.”

“Torrentican,” she murmured. “Omnius’ opposite, the Traveler of Evil. He is here, we think,” she finished in a near-whisper. “He informed us of Omnius' arrival.”

“That can wait for another time,” Celestia interrupted. “All you should be doing is concentrating on getting well, Verdigris.” She looked at her sister with concern. “Do you believe you’re up to the Royal Dinner, Luna?”

Luna thought about it for a brief moment, then shook her head. “Nay, we do not know what their reactions will be, and we – I am not ready, Celly.”

I found myself smiling as Celestia face-hoofed. “Oh, that name,” she said. “Can’t you call me ‘Tia, like you used to?”

“If thou promise not to call me ‘Woona’ again, we will consider it,” Luna replied pertly, then sobered. “It is too soon. Though they accepted me in Ponyville, this is still Canterlot. Mayhap a thousand years have passed, but we – both of us – know little changes. They will either flee, or speak their minds.” Luna looked out the balcony doors. “We do not want to know; we have no doubt heard it before.”

“There’s nothing I can say to change your mind,” Celestia said, and Luna shook her head sadly. “I won’t rush you. When you feel ready.” She looked at me. “Verdigris?”

“If it’s anything like breakfasts have been, no thanks. Especially after the past two days. Tango and Blackwing might have to pull me off somepony who says the wrong thing.”

“Oh, yes, speaking of that, you’ll need to choose your Guards,” Celestia said. “Shining Armor and I will screen candidates we think are suitable, but you’ll still have the final say.”

“That can wait, ‘Tia.” Luna looked outside. “We must take care of our sky; it has become horribly disheveled in our absence. Thank you for leaving it as it was.”

“I don’t have your touch, and it didn’t feel right. Well, I have to go. I’ll have dinner sent up. Here, or your quarters?”

Luna looked at Grass and Honey. “Here, if that is no trouble. We have found another kindred spirit, and would hear more about you, Verdigris.” My marefriends smiled slightly. “What?”

“Oh, nothing. You just confirmed what Verdigris said,” Grass replied. “We don’t mind. We haven’t spent much time together, and I mean all of us. Honey’s probably feeling a little deprived.” Honey stuck out her tongue, but said nothing.

“I’ll let you work it out. Good evening,” Celestia said as she left.

Luna looked out the balcony to see the sun was setting. “Oh, we must raise the moon. A moment.”

“Can we watch?” Honey asked.

“There is little to see, but thou mayest. We would appreciate the company, and also as we put our sky to rights,” Luna replied as she walked outside with us trailing her. She stopped at the railing, then looked up with a smile. “Soon,” she murmured, then stood straight and still, raised her head, closed her eyes and concentrated. Her horn glowed with an almost blinding light, and she smiled.

I looked to see the moonrise, and it seemed different. The lunar orb slowly and majestically took its place in the sky, its half-lit face bathing Canterlot in silver-white light. It seemed to me there was an otherworldly gleam; maybe it was because Luna was doing it. As Celestia was with the sun, Luna was with the moon. It should have been obvious, but you don’t notice such things all the time, and up until now, Celestia’s work was all anypony knew.

I heard the girls sigh, and I nodded with agreement. Though we saw the moon rise many times before, this one was special. I don’t think we’d ever be able to say how, either, other than to say you can tell when the master is doing it. I looked, and noticed the stars seemed to dim a little, as though in salute. Something like that.

When the moon was above the horizon, Luna relaxed and opened her eyes. She seemed to have shrunk, and when I said so, she replied, “Aye, ‘twill be some time before our full power returns. The Elements returned us to an earlier moment, before the Nightmare came to be.” She looked at me and added, “No doubt thou hast experienced similar.”

“Frequently,” I said earnestly, so much so that Honey and Grass giggled. “I was tired-out a lot, at first, and after serious use.”

“Then we shall understand each other better. We will also need time to come to grips with all we – I have missed. So much has changed, and we shalt need to understand it, to properly rule as we should.”

There was a knock, and Rigel entered, followed by a few hoof-maids. “Dinner. Come and eat, before I throw it to the Diamond Dogs.”

I couldn’t help chuckling. Rigel had come out of her shell considerably since Honey became her apprentice. “I think we can do that. Thank you, Rigel.”

“You’re welcome, your Highness.” She stepped back when I glared at her. “Her Highness said I should address you properly.”

“Then stop it. I might be a Prince – maybe – but I won’t put up with that. My name is Verdigris, and I expect you to use it, Rigel. As far as I’m concerned, rank has no place here. We’re all friends and family, and I don’t see why it would change.”

She looked at me for a minute, then nodded. “As you say, but old habits are hard to break.”

“Stop that, Rigel,” Honey said as she helped set out dinner. “You know only Celestia is allowed to troll here.”

“Can’t blame a mare for trying,” Grass commented.

“Okay, enough. I appreciate it, but I don’t want the title,” I said, then looked at Luna. “I think the sky can wait until you’ve had something to eat.”

She smiled. “Aye. There is time for everything, now.”

Author's Note

A/N: Here it is, what you’ve been waiting for: Verdigris meets the Nightmare, and the other Element Bearers. This chapter is something of a cross-over with Nathan Traveler’s Omnius’ Travels: Equestria. In fact, this story was set there from the get-go. Hope you’re not too pissed, but were you surprised? Huh? Were ya? Huh-huh-huh?

Nice to know Verdigris doesn’t hold many grudges, isn’t it? But he’s not quite out of the woods yet.

Acknowledgments: It Sucks to be Me reference from Avenue Q. Frankenstein reference as mentioned in Chapter 5. Minor Borg, Star Trek movie and B5 references. Monologue excerpted from Omnius' Travels: Equestria by Nathan Traveler. The defining scene, IMO. Used with the author’s permission. Thanks, Nathan. Esperanto!

Reconciliation

Chapter 15

(((())))

Once dinner was over and Rigel and the other hoof-maids took the dishes away, everypony walked out to the balcony. Luna spent a few minutes concentrating, then began. Her horn lit, and she gently waved her hooves like a painter applying a brush to a canvas. As Verdigris, Honey and Grass watched, the stars moved, resuming their places and brightness. She didn’t change many stars’ positions, as during dinner she’d asked the Coast ponies many questions; the constellations remained more or less as they were, but she “tweaked” them to match not only the star maps, but also to bring them back into their classic places.

The Coast ponies watched with interest. They’d never seen such grand work, and they sighed with pleasure, and perhaps a little jealousy. None of them were artists by any stretch of the imagination, and Luna made it look ridiculously easy. After about an hour, the Night Princess stepped back, and admired her work. She seemed to shrink, and the stars faded from her mane and tail, but she didn’t seem tired. She looked up with a little smile, then back at her audience.

“That was wonderful,” Honey Bunch said. “Thank you, Luna.”

“’Twas good of thou to watch,” Luna replied. “We have not been able to share our work often, and we had almost forgotten how enjoyable it is.”

Grass smiled, then hid a yawn behind a hoof. “Oh, I’m sorry, your Highness. I’m not used to being up this late.”

“Celestia will be back,” Honey reminded her. She looked at Verdigris, who stared up at the sky, lost in its depths. “Verdigris?”

He started, then smiled with mild embarrassment. “Sorry. I was thinking, and wondering where Uncle Mike could be. I think he’d have loved to see this.”

“He has, many times before,” Luna replied as they walked back inside. “We miss him. He was ever our staunchest ally and friend. His sudden departure took more than we thought from us.”

“Did that have an effect?” Grass asked reluctantly.

Luna closed her eyes, took a breath and held it, then let it out. “Aye, that did contribute to our downfall. There was more, but we believe it started there.” She looked down, and a tear ran down her muzzle. “He was all anypony could want, but he was firm about staying unentangled, as he put it. He said ‘twould interfere far worse, if not.”

There was a knock, and Verdigris closed his eyes briefly. “Come in, Celestia.”

The door opened, and the Day Princess walked in. She took a look and smiled. “Ah, I see you’ve worked out a few things.”

“For the nonce, ‘Tia. We have missed having friends, and sharing our work on the sky.”

Celestia walked to the balcony and looked up, then sighed happily. “Nopony else can do what you do, Luna. It’s good to see the night sky being cared for so lovingly again.” She walked to her sister and hugged her. “I’m glad you’re back, and I hope we never grow apart again. We can’t let our duties come between us, Luna,” she said seriously, and with a touch of sadness. “I still regret what I did, and I hope you can forgive me. Maybe then I can forgive myself.”

Luna nuzzled her sister. “It may be a long, hard road, but we will travel it together, ‘Tia. There is nought that will cause me to follow that path again. I forgive thee.”

Celestia closed her eyes and nodded happily. “There’s no way I’ll ever let that happen again. You have my solemn promise,” she said firmly. “I – I missed you terribly,” she finished, her voice breaking as tears ran down her muzzle.

Verdigris looked at Grass and Honey, a few tears visible in his eyes, then walked over and wrapped his wings around them. Honey and Grass soon joined them, and they all stood there, silently promising they’d be there when Luna needed them.

(((())))

“When the river was deep I didn't falter. When the mountain was high I still believed. When the valley was low it didn't stop me, no no. I knew you were waiting. I knew you were waiting for me.” – Aretha Franklin and George Michael, I Knew You Were Waiting (For Me) (Jewels In The Crown: All-Star Duets With The Queen)

(((())))

Honey Bunch’s Point of View

I don’t know how long we stood there, comforting the Princesses. Yes, both of them. Celestia was as broken up about Luna’s exile as much as Grass or I were about Verdigris’ injuries. We might not show it, but it still hurts; I’m sure it’s the same with Celestia. I can’t imagine what it was like to send Luna away, but you could see how painful it was in her eyes; she often thought about it before Luna was restored. I can’t speak for Grass, but I’m sure she’d agree.

We stood there, holding each other, until Luna said, “Gramercy. We appreciate this so very much.”

Verdigris nudged me, and I took that to mean to give her some room. Grass backed away, then Verdigris. Celestia looked at us with the most beautiful smile. “Thank you, all of you. I don’t want to stop this, but I think it’s time Luna and I had a long talk. We have a lot to catch up on and, well, I’ll admit I’m just a little selfish.”

“Of course, your Highness,” Grass replied.

“I understand,” I said.

“Horse apples,” Verdigris said. We all looked at him in surprise, and he added, “You’re a lot selfish, and you have every right to be. You two run along and take all the time you need. None of us are going anywhere anytime soon. Tomorrow morning’s soon enough.”

Celestia’s smile widened, and she hugged him. “Thank you, and you need some rest.” She looked at myself and Grass in turn, and I think she told us the same thing: Don’t let him hurt himself, but make sure you wear him out. He needs to sleep so he’ll get better. I thought in reply, I’ll do my best, with a little smile I’m sure she recognized. Grass had the same smile.

Luna’s eyes went wide, then she smiled. “Aye, thou needst thy rest, Verdigris. Shalt we make it a Royal Command?”

He looked around and saw the smiles, and he did what I thought he’d do: Face-hoof. “You’re gonna be the death of me yet,” he said.

“Not for lack of trying,” Grass chimed-in. We all chuckled.

Celestia and Luna stood and walked to the door – regally, of course. “I don’t want to see any of you three before breakfast. In fact, I strongly suggest you sleep in, and have breakfast here. Just please don’t break anything.”

Verdigris did what Twilight told me he did eight years ago. He lowered his head and said, “Yes, mother.”

Celestia stopped and looked at him. “No, not this time. Pranking will have to wait, and you don’t want that. Luna and I used to have some serious contests, and it’s funny now. Now get to bed.” She walked out with Luna trailing and looking at us significantly.

“Come on,” Grass said. “I don’t know about you, but I think we’ve waited long enough.”

“Too long,” I said. I nudged Verdigris toward the bedroom. “I’ve missed you. Both of you. I’m tired of waiting.”

Verdigris nuzzled me, flinching slightly. “Ow. All right. Promise me you’ll be gentle?” he asked with a sly grin.

“Nope. We’re going to turn you every way but loose.” And that’s all I have to say about our first night together.

(((())))

“I've been down this road, walkin' the line that's painted by pride, and I have made mistakes in my life that I just can't hide. Oh, I believe I am ready for what love has to bring. I got myself together, now I'm ready to sing.

“I've been searchin' my soul tonight; I know there's so much more to life. Now I know I can shine a light, to find my way back home.” – Vonda Shepard, Searchin’ My Soul (Ally McBeal Soundtrack)

(((())))

Luna’s Point of View

After a long talk such as we have not had ever before, I stood on my balcony, becoming re-accustomed to my rooms. All had been left as it was, for which I thanked Celly, but it saddened me that I had left so much in abeyance as the Nightmare. It had seemed unimportant, yet it wasn’t. At the moment, I looked out over Canterlot, telling myself several things, and feeling others. The thought at the top of my mind could not difficult to surmise.

I am home. It was wonderful, and I felt better. Not safe, and not secure. Not yet. It was still too soon, and while everything was familiar, much was very new. It had been only two days, and I knew becoming re-acclimated would take months, if not years. However, I could take comfort in my sister, Verdigris and his loves, and the friendship of the Element Bearers. All of them had accepted me, and that is the most wonderful feeling. They were the best friends I could ask for.

And yet, I felt disquiet. One does not go through the traumas I had, commit the crimes I had and face the complete loneliness of exile, and come back whole. There would be some time before I would be comfortable again. ‘Tia was right, we should not let our duties separate us again, and while I hoped the ponies would accept me, I knew there would be fear and suspicion for some time. They would not soon forget the Nightmare.

And so I contented myself with looking out at Canterlot, enjoying its peace and quiet ... and doing the best I could to ignore what was happening below. I do not salaciously enjoy watching other ponies’ amor, but it can be interesting. However, Verdigris and his loves were of interest to me, not only as friends. Try as I might, I could not avoid noticing he and Michael were very much alike, and I had to admit that was what attracted me to him. Yes, using him against Celly was part of it, but mostly I thought I could get now what I could not, then. A foalish notion. We would be friends, nought more.

That’s not true, and you know it. I looked around the sky after hearing Michael. I could not feel him, but I knew he was somewhere.

Wherefore art thou, Romeo? I admit to a deep strain of romanticism. Where are you, Michael?

Nowhere in Equestria, Luna. I’m only passing through, I don’t want to interfere with your re-indoctrination, and I still feel responsible, he replied. I have to admit I’m afraid I may do something to trigger a relapse. Call me a coward if you like; I shan’t deny it.

I had to pause. Michael had never flinched at danger, nor did he shy away from unpleasantness. The fact he was accustomed to violence had done nothing to sway my feelings; sometimes one has to cause harm to create good. What made me feel for him was his resolute manner, and his discipline in doing what was required, though it might be terrible. I do not blame thee, Michael. If not thou, then possibly somepony else, but I feel it was inevitable. All thou didst was speed the process along, nought more.

I heard and felt him sigh. I wish I could believe that. Truly. I can’t bring myself to come and learn the truth.

Then I will wait until you feel it is time. Do not be a stranger; it is not your nature.

I felt his smile. I keep saying this: “How well you know me.” I will, eventually. I’m only passing through, on the way to what has to be done, and mostly to look in on Verdigris. It’s good to see you again, Luna. I promise I’ll visit, though I can’t say when, as usual. Until then?

I nodded. Until then, Michael. I felt contact break, and he was gone. I had some thinking to do. He’d implied Verdigris and I would be more than friends, and I understood what he meant after a moment. Honey and Grass were mortal, while Verdigris likely was not. I would have to wait, but I had waited a thousand years to come home. Until something changed, I would be content to have his friendship and his love when he could spare it. It was enough.

(((())))

Honey and Grass woke to hear birds singing. They stretched and looked at Verdigris, who slept soundly between them. Honey Bunch remembered what she’d thought about loving to have him look tousled while lying beside her, and found she very much did. Grass simply looked at him, content to watch his face as he slept, as she’d done many times over the past four years. Everything’s perfect, now. The wait was definitely worth it, she thought.

Hoof-steps moved into the room from the balcony, and Twilight walked in, carrying a bag of birdseed. She saw her friends were awake, and blushed slightly. “Good morning. I didn’t wake you up, I hope,” she said quietly.

“How’d you get in here?” Grass asked. “I thought the door was locked.”

Twilight lit her horn briefly. “That way. Don’t worry, I just got here, and I’m no voyeuse. The room was pretty whiff, though.”

“You’re not … um, having a problem?” Honey asked reluctantly. There’s got to be a better way to say it, she thought.

“Not since that preening session I mistook for something else,” Twilight replied sheepishly. She looked at Verdigris, who slept peacefully. “How is he doing?”

“He’s okay. He still needs to heal up some more, but it’s relatively minor,” Grass replied. “What time is it?” She paused, then said, “Wait. You left yesterday, and you’re back?”

“Princess Celestia asked me to come back. Luna needs help catching up, and I do have an encyclopedia locked up here,” she said, tapping her head with a hoof and smiling. “She doesn’t need everything, but I can get her started.”

“Like Verdigris said back then, ‘Over-achieve much?’”

Twilight smiled. “I’m Princess Celestia’s student, what do you think?”

“I think everypony’s talking too loud,” Verdigris said before opening his eyes. “Good morning, Twi. It is still morning, right?”

The Unicorn smiled. “Yes. I guess sleeping in for you means nine o’clock. Well, I think I can get breakfast sent up here?” she asked, looking at Honey, who nodded as she stretched. “Okay. I don’t think they’ll serve it in bed, but I don’t think you’d want to risk it.”

“Oh, I don’t know. Sounds like it could be fun,” Grass replied with a wicked grin.

“I’m not going to make anypony clean up after me. We can sit at the table,” Verdigris replied before kissing her and Honey.

“Dibs on the bathroom,” Grass said as she got up. “Come on, Honey. We’re stinking the place up.” Honey Bunch face-hoofed, but didn’t argue.

Twilight watched them as the door closed, wide-eyed. “What brought that on? I don’t remember them acting that way.”

“It’s been a few years since you last saw them, and life’s left its marks on all of us, Twi,” he replied as he got up and stretched. He was doing it like a Guard, and they don’t really care about what other ponies see. She blushed almost crimson. “Sorry about that. Fact of life: Sex exists, and you have to deal with it, one way or another. That’s another part of it. We’re feeling really good, and just don’t care. I’m sure Celestia’s done something like it, just maybe not so blatant,” he said, trying not to embarrass her any further.

“I – I guess I’ll have to get used to it. I’ll be fine as long as nopony flaunts it,” she replied as she rang the bell, then ordered breakfast when a bright yellow, green-maned hoof-maid appeared. Verdigris remembered her name was Daffodil. Her expression changed to offended as she caught the scents in the air. He didn’t say anything as she gave him a withering glare. He didn’t know if she was disapproving, or jealous, and really didn’t care. I‘m on top of the world again, and nopony’s going to bring me down this time.

Twilight stood by the table after closing the door, thinking. “I’ve heard once you get started, you sort of, um, crave it,” she said.

“That’s probably true,” he replied, wondering where the conversation was going.

“How are you going to handle being separated, Verdi? Won’t that be a problem?”

“Probably. That doesn’t mean we won’t be together, though. I’ll visit every now and then, setting the ground work for the Academy and Canterlot University. The real problem is I won’t be in Canterlot. I’m moving to Ponyville when I’m done with training. It’s close enough, and it’s not as big.” When she looked at him questioningly, he continued, “Canterlot may be everything everypony says, but it’s just too big, Twi. Every time I went out, I was kind of overwhelmed. Oceanside’s a small town, closer to a village, really. Ponyville’s two or three times its size. There’s no way I could stand living in Canterlot.

“The other reason is when I was there waiting for the train, I felt right at home. The ponies were friendly, but didn’t crowd around a new face. You have no idea what that meant. Even Cloudsdale’s better, but I don’t know if I want to live there. I don’t like the idea of looking down on other ponies.” He shrugged, then smiled. “Ponyville’s a perfect fit.”

“You met Rarity and Applejack then, didn’t you?”

“Yes. They were arguing about the price of apples,” he replied with a smile that Twilight mirrored. “Oh, yeah, I guess they still do. That’s another point in Ponyville’s favor. Everypony gets along, even if you’re not that outgoing. They respect your privacy and personal space.”

Twilight nodded to herself. “They do, and you’re right about the rest. The only pony who gets right in your face is Pinkie, and that’s not so bad, once you get used to it. I like Ponyville a lot, and I think you’ll do fine there. Just don’t be surprised if I drop by to ask questions.”

“What, you, the curious, studious type? Why would I think that wouldn’t happen?” They looked at each other for a while, then started laughing. “Come on, Twi. You’re curious about everything, and I don’t mind talking to a friend, as long as it’s not too serious.”

Twilight sighed with relief. “Okay. Hmm, finding a place to live might be hard, but you can build a house with no problems. You’d just have to decide how close, but you won’t be isolated if you don’t want to be. That’s how it worked for Omnius. We’re all your friends, and you can be sure we’ll visit.” She nodded firmly, as though it was decided.

Verdigris smiled. “That’s fine. I isolated myself because I had to, not because I wanted to. I’d guess mom mentioned why.” Twilight nodded. “It wasn’t fair to them, so I took away the excuse. That, and I was getting serious about the Patrol.”

“If you’re going to the Academy, that means you want to be a Guard, right?” After he nodded, she asked nervously, “Could you handle Shining as your superior? Some Guards aren’t as strict as he is.”

Verdigris smiled again, but it wasn’t a very nice one. “It won’t happen. I’m going for Night Guard. Luna and I feel the same about the night.”

Twilight looked at him without expression. “That might cause a problem.”

“Maybe. I’ll work it out. Honey and Grass know I won’t turn them away, and they understand. Sometimes I wonder if I deserve them.”

“You do. You all deserve each other,” Twilight replied with a smile. Her expression changed to chagrin, and she said, “That didn’t come out right.”

Verdigris laughed as somepony knocked at the door. “I know what you meant. It’s okay.” He opened the door with telekinesis, and Daffodil led a few hoof-maids inside, each carrying a tray. “Right on time,” he said as Honey and Grass exited the bathroom.

(((())))

Once breakfast was finished, and the hoof-maids left with the dishes, Verdigris took a shower. Wow, she wasn’t kidding about the place being whiff, he thought as he washed his mane. The scent wasn’t as strong in there. Sorry about that, Twi.

When he’d finished and left the bathroom, he found himself alone. A note on the table read,

Verdigris,

Honey’s back on duty, Grass is off to classes, and I’m discussing how to bring Luna up to speed with Princess Celestia. I don’t know what you’ve got planned, and I think you’re supposed to take it easy. Like that will ever happen.

Verdigris smiled, and continued reading.

I think the Guards have a work-out planned for twelve, so you can get back in shape. Just please don’t hurt yourself, okay? You’re still not completely healed, and the Princesses are dead set on you getting better.

I’ll see you later today. -Twilight-

Verdigris nodded to himself, then decided to see if the gym was open. Maybe he shouldn’t do any sparring, but he could get back to form by working out.

He opened the door to find Blaze there. “Still watching me?” he asked.

The Unicorn nodded. “Princess Celestia and Luna insisted, boss. I don’t want them both mad at me, okay?”

“Sure. I was going to visit the gym. I don’t think I’m up to sparring, yet,” the Alicorn replied candidly.

“All right. Let’s go.”

Blaze led the way, and they passed the time with small talk. Blaze asked about Surestrike while Verdigris asked questions about the “short tour” the former Royal Guard Captain mentioned. Both had their curiosity satisfied by the time they arrived. Verdigris nodded to a few off-duty Guards as he and Blaze walked through the barracks. They did their best not to stare at his injuries, but he could see they were uncomfortable. He stopped and looked at them. “Hey, it’s all right. You heard?” They nodded, and he continued, “I knew more or less what I was getting into. The Nightmare had to be held up so the Elements could be found.” He walked closer to the group. “Look, I’m not going to hold a grudge. Luna wasn’t exactly in her right mind at the time, and she’s going to be fine, once she gets back into her duties. So I expect you to hold off on any judgments. I think Celestia would be disappointed, and I won’t be very happy. Get it?”

“That’s fine, but we have to take precautions,” an unfamiliar voice said. Verdigris turned to see Captain Shining Armor walking in. “Until we know for sure, we have to – ”

“No, you don’t,” Verdigris replied softly, his eyes flickering. “Are you sure you won’t drive her back into that?” The Captain looked at him, then shook his head uncertainly. “Then just do your job the way you usually do. Luna wants to make up for what she did, and making any kind of fuss isn’t going to make her feel welcome. She’s going to have enough of that crap from the nobles; I’m sure if it comes from the Guards, she’s going to withdraw.” He looked at Shining with just short of contempt. “It’s too bad you’re not more like Twi. She’s bright enough to figure all this out on her own, and not over-react. Well, not that way.”

“Sounds like you’re on Princess Luna’s side,” a Pegasus said snidely.

“That’s enough, Steel Heart,” Shining snapped. He was still stinging from the comment about Twilight.

“Oh, no, let him spew. I find it amusing,” Verdigris countered with a feral grin that dropped quickly. “What if I am? How’s that any of your business?” The Pegasus looked uncomfortable under the scrutiny. “In case any of you didn’t hear the last time I was in Canterlot, I know what she’s gone through. I know what it’s like to be different and misunderstood, and shunned because of it. Surestrike told you what Coast ponies are like, right? Think about how looking like I do could make them act.” The stallions shifted uneasily on their hooves. “Okay then. I know how she’s feeling, more or less. Lonely, unwanted, unappreciated, and so on. The only thing I don’t know is how it feels to considered a monster, to have everypony afraid of you. I’m not interested, either. You’re Guards, and your personal feelings don’t countermand your sworn oaths. I’m pretty sure Celestia wouldn’t like hearing about this.”

“It’s something I take into account, and ignore,” Celestia’s voice said from the entrance. The Guards all snapped to attention as she walked in. “As you were,” she said, nodding to them graciously.

“I guess you heard I was up,” Verdigris said, and she nodded. “Okay. You know my feelings on the subject.”

The Day Princess smiled. “You’re a fairly easy read, god-son, if you know how.” I know what you want, and I’m not going to stand in your way. I appreciate that you’ll go to such lengths on Luna’s behalf. She needs that kind of support. Thank you, she told him silently when their eyes met. “Captain, I understand your concerns, but Verdigris and I know Luna will never go back to being the Nightmare, provided everypony at least tries to understand.”

“Perhaps, Highness, but he’s dead-on about the nobles,” Shining replied. “Twily hasn’t kept quiet about them, at least not to me. I’m frankly glad she’s in Ponyville, away from all the nonsense. I never got to thank you.”

“You don’t need to. I can see whatever happens under the sun, and it was as much for her as anything else.” Shining nodded, and Celestia turned to her god-son. “I assume you’re going to work out.” He nodded. “I still think you’re pushing yourself too hard, but I won’t interfere. Much. Don’t strain yourself; Blaze will tell me if you do.”

“Oh, I was pretty sure he would,” Verdigris replied. “I’m just beaten-up, not half-cooked.” The Guards flinched at his off-hoofed statement. “Oh, come on. Every Guard I’ve met down-plays everything they’ve been through. Heh, heh, heh. Of course, it’s not the same, is it?”

“Over-achieve much?” Shining asked with a little smile.

“I could do without some of it.”

Celestia smiled at the banter, even as she avoided flinching. Verdigris sounded all right, but he still looked terrible. The bruises were fading, but his eyes still had the “bruised” appearance she remembered from the lightning strike. She sighed internally, but reminded herself Verdigris was his own pony, and wasn’t going to change unless he had to or wanted to. Some things shouldn’t change, but I can’t help wishing he’d back off a little, she thought. “All right. I can see you’re going to get back into shape your way, no matter what anypony else says or thinks. Just please be careful.”

“I will. See you later?” Celestia nodded. “Good day, god-mother.” Verdigris watched her leave, then let out a long sigh. “I was worried she’d stay to watch. There’s no way I’d push myself with her here.”

“Hmm, maybe I ought to tell her that,” Blaze said with a mean little smile as they continued on into the gym. When Verdigris started, he added, “I’m foaling. Just take it easy. You’re going to be hurting, even if you do.”

Verdigris nodded and carefully began warm-up exercises. “Oh, this won’t take long,” he said. “It hurts just doing this. I may be done for the day by the time I’m finished.”

“That bad?”

“She pounded me into the ground, Blaze. There was nothing I could do to stop it,” Verdigris admitted. “I never saw it coming.”

“And you’re not worried?”

“Nightmare Moon is gone, and Luna’s not going to become that again. We’re not going to let her.”

Blaze looked at him curiously. “‘We’?”

“Me, Grass, Celestia, Honey, Omnius, Twilight and the other Element Bearers. She needs friends, and she’s got them. She might have to get used to the idea, but I don’t think that’ll be a problem.” Verdigris pushed through the last of the warm-ups, then moved to the treadmill. “You didn’t see her when everypony visited me yesterday. She seemed ready to bolt, and I couldn’t let that happen. It wasn’t easy, but I forgave her. It wasn’t really her fault,” he said as he set the speed to a medium trot and started the machine.

“I’ll have to take your word for it.” Blaze watched as Verdigris trotted in place, then said, “I wasn’t sure I believed what I was told, but I guess I do, now. How can you deal with it? You’ve gone through more in sixteen years than most Guards do in their entire career.”

Verdigris shrugged. “Just lucky, I guess.” He gave a twisted smile, then continued, “I’m just taking it a day at a time, like Celestia or Uncle Blackwolf do. I’m not the only one, Blaze. Twilight and her friends went through a lot getting to the old Palace. I’ve got the feeling it’s not over, either.”

“Hmm,” the Unicorn replied. “Well, you might want to go home to finish recovering, once you’re up to it. The Gala’s coming up, and I can’t see you wanting to show up looking like you just got out of the hospital.”

Verdigris chuckled. “Yeah, that’s true. Don’t want to break my streak.” He grew thoughtful, then added, “Only if Luna asked me, but I don’t think she’d attend. She still has to get back into society, and that’s if the nobility lets her. There’s still a lot of worry out there. ‘Is she really okay, or is she faking it? Where do we stand now? What’s going to change?’ The usual.”

“How do you know this when you’re hardly here?” Blaze asked. “Well, other than to get over something.”

“Canterlot and Oceanside may not have much in common, but the ponies do. I’ve heard something like it from the Council, Magistrate and business leaders over the years, all of it aimed at me. I don’t know if the news reached there, but I’m sure they’ll be asking when it does. Most ponies barely knew Celestia had a sister; a lot think it’s only her, so this is going to be hard to swallow. I’d be surprised if Surestrike didn’t get a ton of questions.” Verdigris stopped the treadmill, then stepped off and stretched again. “Oh, much better.” He moved on to the weights, and began lifting, starting light and working his way up. “The problem is going to be what they’ll say and do if Luna decides to visit me at home.”

“You think she will? I don’t see why,” Blaze said.

“I love the night about as much, and I don’t think anypony else does. Uncle Mike admitted he knew her then, and they’re kindred spirits. I’ve been told how much like him I am, and that’s why. Celestia said we have a lot in common, and Luna said she wants to know more about me. It’s not hard to figure out,” the Alicorn replied seriously.

“I don’t know if I could deal with that, Verdigris. I mean, I’m a Royal Guard, but I don’t know if I could be a personal Guard, and that takes some getting used to. I don’t want to think about having either Princess interested in me, and I’m sure I don’t understand what it’s like, not like you do. If you do,” Blaze replied after some thought.

“I’m not sure I do, either. I’m Celestia’s god-son, and that kinda makes Luna my aunt. Celestia’s easy; she thinks of me as her son, and in a way I am. Luna’s a little harder to figure, but since we’re both outsiders in our own homes, that gives us something in common. I’m sure there’s more, but I can’t see it, or I don’t want to think about it.”

“Such as?”

“No, I’ll keep that to myself until I figure it out. I want to be sure before I say anything, and I’ll talk to her first.”

“What, you think she has more than just family feelings for you?” Verdigris face-hoofed. “Hey, we can still read ponies, I overhear stuff I probably shouldn’t, and Tango tells me what he thinks is safe. It’s not that hard to figure. She was alone for most of her life, and that has to have an effect. I’ll bet Doctor Maneslow would agree.”

Verdigris thought about that, then nodded. “Yeah, that makes sense. I just don’t know how to work that in. I don’t think Honey or Grass are jealous, but I can’t be sure. I just don’t know enough.”

“You could talk to them. If nothing else, you’d know.”

“Now I think I know why most Guards don’t get married.”

“Yeah, life’s less complicated, but you learn to deal with it.” Blaze grinned. “I kinda feel sorry for you. Three mares are interested in you that way, or that’s how it looks, and one’s a Princess.”

Verdigris stopped his lifting and gave him a dirty look. “You’ll believe anything. Look, I’ve got enough to deal with. Don’t give me more worries, okay? Besides, running off at the mouth is a bad idea. What if Celestia walked in just now, or worse, Luna?”

Blaze laughed. “That can’t happen. Celestia’s busy all day, and Luna’s asleep. Going by rumor, she’s a really heavy sleeper.”

“Rumor can be such a dangerous thing, Blaze. We can stay awake as long as we need to.” The Guard stiffened, then face-hoofed. “We are not angry, but we are certainly not amused,” Luna said as she approached, after nodding graciously to the few Guards who were there that bowed. “One wonders when the standards were relaxed.”

“Should I kill myself now?” Blaze said, looking resigned.

Verdigris got to his hooves, and Luna nuzzled him. “Nay, we would not permit such a waste, and Blackwing is due to retire in a mere few years. We wilt recommend thou as his replacement. As thy ... reward for loyal service and discretion,” Luna replied with a ghost of a smile.

“Well, there goes Celestia’s exclusive license to troll,” Verdigris commented. “I’ve done about all I can here. What do you want, aunt Luna?”

“We must speak with thee. There have been rumors, and other speech we must discuss. There is also something we must tell thee.” Verdigris glanced past her at Blaze, and she nodded ever so slightly. “Privately, please.”

“My place or yours? Oh, that sounds like a line,” Verdigris said with chagrin.

“Nay, ‘tis all right. Mine. What we must say is … of a most personal nature. After, we shalt sleep, and thou art free.” His look prompted her to add, “Read into that what thou wilt; we cannot prevent thee, nor would we try. Let us hence,” Luna finished, walking away.

When she was out of sight, Blaze hissed, “Why didn’t you tell me she was there?”

“And miss the fun? It was your turn.” Verdigris looked at the door and steeled himself. “Well, here goes. Don’t ask later. If it’s what I think it is, it’s none of your business. If there’s anything Celestia needs to know, I’ll tell her myself.” He walked out, taking advantage of his longer legs to catch up with Luna without having to trot. When he drew up beside her, he fell into step.

They walked side-by-side silently, enjoying each other’s company, though in different ways. Verdigris enjoyed what seemed like escort duty, while Luna basked in his subdued but palpable Presence. Not quite like Celly, but not dissimilar, she thought.

They arrived at Luna’s rooms, and the door opened silently. “Please try not to be overwhelmed,” the Night Princess said. “We have what other ponies consider unusual tastes.” She led the way in, and Verdigris gasped in awe.

Luna’s suite was nearly dark; only a small amount of light filtered through the curtains, but it was enough. The walls and ceiling were painted in deep blues and looked like the night sky. There were stars painted in a perfect representation of what was visible from Canterlot, and Verdigris wondered if they were enchanted to move in tandem with the actual stars; he didn’t recognize the constellations he could see, except in other seasons. The floor was covered in a deep, midnight-blue carpet, which had a precisely re-created image of Equis in the center. The illusion of being in space was very convincing. The decorations of bats, spiders and wolves completed what could have been a macabre picture, but the night-blooming lilies prevented that.

Luna removed her regalia, and instead of a Princess the mare he’d seen earlier was there. She got up onto her ridiculously huge bed and patted the coverlet beside her. “Please,” she said. Verdigris joined her and got comfortable, and didn’t protest when she leaned against him with a sigh. “We asked thee here because we have to tell thou something. We do not know quite how to express ourselves.”

“Just say it,” he replied. “It’s usually easier.”

“Aye, mayhap. It is thus: We find thee most confusing, Verdigris. Thou didst stand against us as the Nightmare, and yet found it in thy heart to forgive us. There had to be some fear when we appeared with ‘Tia.”

“There was, but I pushed it away. I told myself it was you, not her. And to tell the truth, you looked so unsure it hurt. You needed comforting, and I don’t hold grudges when it wasn’t the pony’s fault. It wasn’t you, and I still believe that.”

“Nay, ‘twas us nay-the-less, Verdigris. Omnius was correct when he said our anger and jealousy overtook us. We reveled in what we did, though that small corner rebelled. ‘Twas easy to ignore, though it made a forceful assault when thou wert at our mercy. Thou may have noticed.”

“I did, but it was gone fast, almost as soon as it showed. I wasn’t sure.”

“Methinks ‘twas what tipped the balance in the Elements’ favor, though ‘twas close, perhaps too close for thou to see.” Luna nuzzled him. “We thank thee. Thou mayest have saved Twilight and the others from us.”

“I’ll go with a team effort. None of us alone could have made a difference, but together we brought you back. And I won’t take any other tack, Luna. We all did it, including you. There is no ‘I’ in team.”

Luna smiled. “Ah, one of Michael’s favorite phrases.” The smile faded slightly. “How wast he, last thou saw of him? He is well?”

“He had to keep watch over one of his areas. He said something was going to happen, and he’d be there for a while. He didn’t want to take the chance that seeing him might have an adverse effect on you, so he’s going to be away for a while.”

Her face fell. “How long?”

“He didn’t say, but I got the impression it might be a year; just enough to be safe.”

Luna nodded sadly, but soon grew serious. “The other subjects we wanted to discuss include our feelings about thee,” she said, putting a hoof on his. “We have known few ponies like ourselves, who love the night. There is also thine own situation. We knew of it; thou wert correct, we were watching thee, and thine resemblance to Michael stirred our affections. Thou seemed perfect. When we learned and saw more of thee, we were sure. We do love thee, though not in a physical sense. We have had no lover; there ne’er seemed time enough. Now, we would have one, but are unsure how to proceed. Much has changed.”

Verdigris cleared his throat uncomfortably. “I don’t know what to tell you. I love Grass and Honey, and we’re going to get married, probably when I’m done at the Academy, and I don’t know how they’ll react. I don’t want to hurt anypony, Luna. I just don’t know.”

She nodded. “We understand thy dilemma, and will wait for whate’er may come. It may be ‘Tia has had speech with them, but we – thou and I – should wait until all is clear.” She nuzzled him again. “We are willing to wait, as anything worthy is to be awaited. We believe thou hast known this for some time.”

“Oh, yes.” He paused, looking up at the walls and ceiling. “What else did you want to tell me?”

“There will likely be talk of us,” Luna replied. “Gossip, speculation and rumor; none good, we are afraid. They cannot forget the tales, and they will not trust us immediately, if e’er. There is also the fact Celly wilt always hear us, and take us seriously. They might be inclined to attempt to use that. We cannot be certain, but the possibility exists.”

“They can blow it out – ” he began, but a hoof on his shoulder stopped him. “Well, you know what I think of that.”

Luna smiled. “Aye, we do. Art thou also our staunchest ally?” He nodded, and she leaned against him gratefully. “We thank thee.” She yawned, and snuggled against him. “Please stay, until we have departed in sleep. It means much, and we feel safe with thee.” Verdigris’ reply was to put a wing over her, and she murmured happily, “What have we done to deserve thee?”

“You’re you. That’s all I need,” he replied. I’m wondering the same thing, he thought as he listened to her breathing, which slowed after a few minutes. When he was sure she was asleep, Verdigris carefully lifted his wing and pulled the blankets over her, then got up without disturbing her. He spent a few minutes watching Luna sleep, then quietly left.

When he closed the door, Verdigris said, “I’ve got a lot of thinking to do.” He walked away, leaving the Night Princess to what he hoped were sweet dreams.

(((())))

Two weeks later, Verdigris was preparing to leave for Oceanside. He, Honey and Grass had talked about their relationship, and how Luna would affect it. He was surprised when they told him about their talk with Celestia on the subject, and they listened silently when he told them about his and Luna’s conversation. After discussing it, they decided to just take it day by day.

He’d also spent time with his mother, brother and sister, and was relieved to see they’d mostly recovered. Gemstone wasn’t happy to hear what Luna had done to him, but he told her straight out she should back off. It was his and Luna’s problem. Gemstone reluctantly agreed. Free and ‘Lance were still in school, but his sister was likely to graduate next year, and was looking at her options for college. ‘Lance was keeping his options open, but was thinking about becoming a Guard. Nothing serious, as he still had some time to go.

A knock started him out of his straightening-up and thoughts. “Come.” Blaze walked in, and Verdigris didn’t think it was a social call. “What is it?”

“Princess Luna commands you to appear at the Night Court this evening,” the Guard replied formally, taking a scroll out from under his wing.

Verdigris looked at the blue parchment, which was held closed by a dark blue ribbon and fastened by a pin that sported Luna’s mark. “Any idea why?” he asked as he tucked it under his wing.

Blaze grunted a laugh. “Princesses don’t always explain themselves.”

Verdigris smiled. “No, they don’t. Leave word for her I’ll be there.” Blaze nodded and left. “What’s going on?” There was another knock, and he opened the door to find Celestia there. “God-mother.”

“May I come in?” Verdigris stepped back, then closed the door after she entered. “I understand Luna wants to talk with you.”

“Looks that way.”

“It’s more than that. She wants to introduce you to her Guards. They’re special, and not just to her.”

“I don’t understand,” Verdigris said.

“I’ll let her and them tell the story. It’s not really my place.” Celestia walked to the balcony and looked out the doors. “It’s still painful to think about, even after all this time.”

“All this time? Oh, they were her personal Guards way back when, weren’t they?” Celestia nodded. “I don’t get it. She was banished, and the Night Guards were disbanded. Nopony except you and her could live that long.”

“Special circumstances,” Celestia replied, not looking at him. “I’m surprised you didn’t dream about it, considering the blood memories you told me about.”

“There isn’t much else I remember, so far. That one episode stuck with me. I understand how helpless you felt, after facing her myself.” Verdigris walked to her side and looked out. After a few minutes he asked, “When does Night Court start?”

“An hour after moonrise. You’ll probably be the only pony there. Most prefer to have me deal with their questions and requests because they’re still leery of her. Those who know her Court is in session, that is. Most don’t know she’s back.”

“Should I go in my armor? I don’t know how she’ll run it, but I’d guess more formality than most are used to,” Verdigris said.

“It couldn’t hurt,” Celestia replied with a smile. “Are you ready to leave?”

“Almost. How do I get my armor? I can’t see asking for another set; nothing here will fit, and there’s no time.”

“You brought it to you once before. It shouldn’t be that much more difficult.” Her little smile seemed challenging.

Verdigris closed his eyes and concentrated, picturing his armor and its location. When the visualization was fixed in his mind, he “pulled”, feeling resistance due to weight and distance. It took a few tries, but he managed by bringing one item at a time. The last item, his helmet, seemed to “let go”, and smacked him in the head. “Ow! What the – ? No fair, the universe already got me this month,” he said as he rubbed his forehead.

Celestia smiled. “It’s still good for a first try. It’s something along the lines of your teleporting here when you were struck by lightning.” She tilted her head to one side. “Can you remember how?”

“The second to last thought I had was ‘Sorry, Celestia. I guess I won’t make it next year, either’.” When she looked at him in confusion, he added, “The Gala. Anyway, that must have done it.”

“Oh, yes. You keep avoiding them. Why?”

“One, I don’t really dance, and two, I don’t go for big affairs, and the Gala’s the biggest. I’m not looking to impress anypony on purpose; I do just fine going about my business.” Verdigris grinned slightly as he looked down on Canterlot. “As wonderful as Canterlot is, I don’t really fit in here either, and I don’t want to have to find out I’m not wanted. Blueblood’s not so bad, but Sterling Silver and Trumpet Vine pretty much soured it for me. If they’re the norm, I know what I’ll go through, and I don’t want to do it twice. Oceanside’s plenty.”

Celestia nodded sadly. “I really wish you’d try, just once. You might be pleasantly surprised.”

“I don’t see that I need to. All the ponies I care about are either in the castle or Ponyville. I’m not going to try to be accepted by ponies who can’t see past their own noses, mostly ‘cause they’ve got them so high in the air. I won’t join the elite, no matter what.” He smiled. “Well, I’ll join the elite Guards, but that’s it.”

“Luna’s.” Celestia looked at him steadily when he nodded, then smiled. “I’d like that, and so will she. Luna needs somepony who’s like her, Verdigris.”

“Honey and Grass told me about the conversation you had, and I told them what Luna and I discussed. We’re willing to make it work, but it’s not going to be easy.”

“Nothing’s ever as easy as it first seems. Relationships aren’t cut-and-dried; they’re as different and unique as the ponies involved. However, Luna and I talked about it, and she’s willing to wait if she has to. It’s not as though she has any demands on her time that can’t wait, nor is she likely to grow tired. A thousand-year exile will change your outlook. I hope for the better, and I’m hoping it didn’t make her bitter. She missed so much,” Celestia said quietly.

“What’s done is done and can’t be changed, so it’s time to look forward, not back. I’m not going to let it worry me,” Verdigris said soberly. “Maybe something could be changed, but the gains might not outweigh the losses. I can’t imagine being without Honey and Grass,”

“And you don’t want to try,” Celestia finished for him. He nodded. “I know. Though it will be painful when they … pass on, I’ll treasure the time I spend with the Element Bearers, and all my ponies. Everypony is special in some way, but I’ll consider myself blessed that I knew them.”

“I’m going to have to get used to that idea. I don’t like it.”

“Nor did I, god-son. It didn’t dawn on me until the first century had passed, when ponies I knew from their colt- and filly-hood were gone. From that time on, it was Luna and I, while Equis changed around us.” Celestia looked up, and her gaze seemed to stretch far beyond the sky. “I miss them, and I wouldn’t trade knowing them for anything. When it happens to you, Luna and I will be there to help you through it. It’s something nopony should go through alone.”

“Another one of Uncle Mike’s phrases?”

“No, it’s one he heard from a friend, and learned on his own by living it. He’s been there many times, Verdigris,” Celestia said quietly. “Even more than I have, but I don’t think as much as Sean. Omnius,” she amplified when he looked at her in confusion. “I thought you heard.”

“I must have missed it. No, the fight drove it out,” he said.

“Don’t worry about it. We have more important things to concern us.”

“Such as?”

“Your relationship with Grass and Honey will be impacted by Luna, even if you’re only friends. I’m not saying there will be trouble, but there will be an effect. There will be rough patches, and I don’t want any of you to over-react. You especially. I’m pleased that you’ll side with Luna, but don’t do it too often, especially to make a point. You could drive them away, despite how much they love you. Cultivate patience, god-son. You can’t go wrong by being cautious, especially at our level. Mine and Luna’s. You’re getting there, but it’s going to be some time, and you need to grow into it.” Celestia watched him for a few moments as he thought. When he nodded, she continued, “It’s the same for Michael. He’s made all of the mistakes, and he regrets every one of them. He might tell you, but not all at once, nor willingly. Nopony likes pain of any kind.”

Verdigris watched her as she spoke, and he could see and hear how serious she was. “I’ve got some idea, but I know I don’t know it all. It just seems kinda sudden. It’s almost as though I went from zero to hero over-night, and I’m trying to get a grip on it. I don’t know what to think.”

Celestia nodded. “You and Michael are almost too much alike, but that’s only the surface. Just give yourself and other ponies time to adjust.” She smiled. “I’m always available, if you need advice.”

“Okay. I guess I’ll have to learn to ask for and accept help. It won’t be easy. I’m too used to taking care of my own problems.”

“I know. You’re not the first pony to do that and realize what you have, Verdigris. Imagine what it’s like for me and Luna. We supposedly don’t need any help. Think about it.”

“It’s hard to believe, but I’ll try.”

“Good. I’ll let you be. You’ve got an appointment. I’ll see you later.” Celestia gave him a quick hug and nuzzle, and let herself out.

Verdigris stood there, looking out into the distance. “For once, I’ll be glad to go home. It’s nowhere near as complicated.”

(((())))

Sunset came, and the moon rose as the last light of day faded. They must be coordinating, Verdigris thought as he watched from his balcony. Well, I’ve got to see what she wants, and I’ve got to admit I’m curious. Sure, she heard about my wanting to be a Guard, and eventually one of hers, but that can’t be it.

He turned from the balcony and checked his armor one last time. He’d spent the remainder of the day caring for it, and it shined. He’d had to replace the helmet crest, and in a fit of whimsy used his own mane and tail. Can’t just be another pony, ‘cause I’m sure not, he thought. He’d also studied Equestrian Precedence and Protocol, knowing Luna would probably revert to the formality she was used to, as was her prerogative. I hope I’ve got it right.

He left his armor where it was and walked to the bathroom. He showered, then began carefully taking care of his appearance. He was sure nothing less than perfection would do, at least going by what he’d heard from Blaze, Tango and Blackwing. Celestia wasn’t as strict, but the Guards set their own standards, and maintained them without compromise. It helped that he’d had his Patrol time, and Surestrike’s help. Trimming his mane and tail didn’t take long, and he checked his eyes. Still “bruised”, but there’s no helping it. He was sure Luna would let that slide.

When a half-hour remained, he put on his armor, checking it carefully. Should I wear the blades? he wondered. Supposedly, the Night Guards have to be ready at all times. He shrugged. Maybe. I’ll just check them, to be sure.

Please wear them, Verdigris.

As you wish, Luna. He sighed. Will you please stop doing that? I know you two watch, but I’d like to not have that on my mind all the time. It’s hard to be yourself when you’re being watched.

He felt her smile. Aye, ‘tis true. Very well, we shalt refrain inside the palace, and inform thee as the need arises. Acceptable? He nodded. Good. Come at thine own pace; we do not require perfection, only thy best. The contact broke, and he resumed armoring-up.

At fifteen minutes to go, he stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself. Gotta admit, this makes me look good. Hmm, I wonder if that’s the worst reason to join. He shook his head, then strapped on the wing blades. He swung his wings, settling the blades into place, then carefully folded them to his side. He’d heard that carelessness got more than a few ponies cut. Can’t go to my first Audience bleeding. Bad form, he thought with a smile, then glanced at the clock. Ten minutes remained. Time.

He stepped outside to find Blaze waiting. The Guard took a look and nodded. “You’ll do. Come on.”

They walked along for a minute, and Verdigris asked, “When did I rate a Guard?”

“Shining Armor’s pretty strict, and since you have the rank, you get the perks. Like it or not, boss,” the Unicorn replied almost smugly.

“I ought to wipe the floor with you two, but it wouldn’t help, would it?” Blaze’s smile widened. “Didn’t think so. All right, I’ll put up with it, but only on formal occasions. Too bad I won’t be here for them.”

“You forgot Royal Commands, but I don’t blame you. Even Celestia gets tired of it. That’s why she goes to the spa every day. She can ‘get away from the flag’, and just be herself for a few hours.” They reached the Court Hall doors and stopped. “Good luck, boss. It’s all you from here.”

Verdigris gave him a sour look. “Gee, thanks.” He applied his magic and the doors opened, then closed behind him.

(((())))

Verdigris stood on the deep blue runner that covered the onyx tiles, and felt a strong sense of dèjá vu; it vividly reminded him of the Dream Realm, and Luna’s brief smile confirmed his suspicion. He walked forward silently in the guttering torch-light, coming to a stop before the dais. He bowed, spreading his wings wide, and held it. “I am come at thy command, Highness,” he said softly. His voice carried and echoed, almost as though he was using the Royal Canterlot Voice, but it was only an effect of the hall’s acoustics. It added just the right tone of eeriness to the atmosphere.

He never heard the hoof-steps, but a feather-light touch on his nose made him open his eyes. Luna stood there, regal and aloof, except for her eyes, which sparkled. “Arise, Verdigris. We would have converse, and make introductions.” He stood and folded his wings as two Pegasai in Luna’s livery stepped from behind the dais and flanked her. “These are mine oldest and dearest friends from before, and my most trusted. Hammer and Anvil,” she said nodding to each.

Verdigris nodded to them, then studied both Night Guards while they looked him over. He noticed a few differences, but they didn’t catch his attention. Still, something seemed off. He scanned magically and discovered there was no enchantment on their armor. He was seeing the real ponies, not some illusion. “I see,” he said. “Celestia said you were special, but not how.”

Hammer nodded, while Anvil looked at the Princess, then began speaking after she nodded. “Aye, it’s true. We don’t know what was done, but she said it was necessary, given our duties.” The slightly smaller Pegasus grinned evilly. “Didn’t hurt in negotiations, either.”

Verdigris chuckled. “I’ll wager.” He looked at Hammer, who’d stopped assessing him and looked at Luna for a moment. “Well, do I pass muster?”

“Maybe,” the Guard replied. “That will be up to her Highness.” He tilted his head to one side, then asked, “ ‘Whom do you serve?’ ”

Verdigris jerked, then stood straight, called on his power and looked down on the Guard. “I am a Hawk. ‘I serve no pony; I serve Equestria’.” He watched as Hammer gaped at him, and Anvil ducked involuntarily. “Sorry about that. I don’t quite have it under control,” he said, then smiled. “Yet.”

“Thou mayest be required to vacate thine Oath,” Luna said flatly. He gave her a look that said he didn’t believe it.

“By whom?” Verdigris replied as he shrank. “Remember what I said two weeks ago?” She nodded uneasily. “Are you sure about that?”

“Nay, ‘twill not be necessary. We set the Night Guard standards, not our sister nor her own. We value loyalty above all, Verdigris.”

He looked at her Guards. “Even above friendship? I’m beginning to remember a few things from that time, Luna. Isn’t that part of what did it?”

“H-how?” Luna started, then looked into his eyes. “Ah, ‘Tia’s blood memories.” She looked down sadly after he nodded. “Aye, at the end we accused our most loyal friends of betraying us, we were so far gone. Thou hast good reason to refuse, but we wilt do no such thing. Trust is too great a thing to put a price upon, of which we have learned a hard lesson. Nought shalt come of it, and so ‘twill ne’er happen.”

Verdigris leaned forward and nuzzled her. “Then I’m yours, if you’ll have me. Once I complete that required first year, of course.” Her smile said more than words could. “Is there aught else, Highness?”

“Nay, but please tarry. We have seen so little of each other, and we wish thee to be friends.”

“I have no problem with that. Do either of you?” Hammer barely shook his head, while Anvil replied, “No. No problem.”

“I can wait to go home until tomorrow.” When the Guards flinched, he said, “Oh, sorry about that. You’re kinda in my shoes, but instead of ponies not wanting you, there’s nopony there you know.”

“Are you serious?” Hammer asked.

Verdigris looked him in the eye, then removed his helmet, breaking the enchantment. The neutral grey-green color of a Patrol pony vanished, revealing Verdigris’ true colors. “I come from a Coast town. I’ll guess you have the idea they’re like most small towns. Close. Think of how looking like this could make them react. Now guess again, ‘cause it’s at least three times as bad. Ponyville, for example, is nowhere near as bad Oceanside.”

“Verdigris, please,” Luna said quietly. “Thou art in no competition.”

He stopped, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. “Sorry. See, this is what – they can do, just by – shunning you. You’re probably – better off,” he said between breaths. He seemed to be fighting the urge to cry. Or scream.

Hammer and Anvil looked at each other, then at Luna, their thoughts matching. Is this true?

Aye, verily. We saw it as he grew and matured. The time since the First Hearths-Warming may have ne’er passed, the event itself ne’er happened. Nought different is good to them. “We must speak with Verdigris alone. Please take thy posts at the door,” Luna said as Verdigris fought to stay composed.

They nodded and bowed, then walked to the doors. When they opened, they saw Blaze standing there, and looked back as the doors closed, cutting off the view of Luna wrapping her wings around her nephew. “Wait, he rates a Guard?” Anvil asked.

“Yep. He’s Celestia’s god-son, and her blood flows in him. It’s complicated, but, well...” Blaze trailed off. “I think they understand each other a lot more than anypony can guess.”

Hammer nodded, then took up his position; Anvil soon followed. Blaze nodded, then stood beside Anvil. All three went still and stoic, their eyes betraying nothing of their thoughts, which were almost identical: That is so unfair.

(((())))

“I must hold on; this happens all the time. I still find my faith in you. I can’t hold on; this happens all the time. I still find my way to you.” – Cold, Happens All the Time (A Different Kind of Pain)

(((())))

Verdigris sat and closed his eyes. He didn’t make a sound, but tears ran. “Damn it, I thought I was past that,” he muttered.

“Nay, thou wilt never leave it behind,” Luna countered as she embraced him. “As thou hast learned, the hurt ne’er leaves, and mayhap wilt turn to rage, an thou dost not maintain control. We know that beyond question, Verdigris.”

He nodded, then began to cry on her shoulder. Luna held him, tears starting to form in her eyes. They do not, cannot and mayhap will not understand, Verdigris, she told him silently. Little has changed in a thousand years, in that regard. Thou must let go, else thine anger poison thee.

I don’t know if I can. It still hurts, even though I made my peace with it. It just won’t go away.

Luna sighed. She knew exactly how he felt. Even though it was gone, some hint of the resentment and anger she’d felt lingered, more than enough to understand Verdigris’ feelings. “We should have waited, and we are most sorry,” she murmured in his ear. “We wanted so much for thou to be our stalwart, and ne’er considered. Canst thou forgive us?”

He chuckled. “I think that was settled when we saw each other afterward.” He sighed. “I know what’s wrong with me. I’m still a little afraid of you, and I was over-reacting to what I saw. I just couldn’t push it away, this time. I should be apologizing.”

Luna pulled back and looked at him as he opened his eyes, and she could see the lingering fear. “We had no idea. E’en now, after our talks?”

“Doctor Maneslow would have some complicated name for it, but yes. You can talk about it, but that doesn’t make it go away. I’m still upset at the ponies back home, and I’m not sure how, but the fear brought it all back, with a vengeance. It was all mixed together. I couldn’t separate them, and that’s why I started on Hammer and Anvil. I was trying to tell them I understood, but, well...” he trailed off.

Luna hugged him. He stiffened briefly, then relaxed. “Aye, there is much work left yet. Thou art not the only pony who needs his help. We have had our own sessions, mostly so we canst positively identify our feelings, Verdigris. All that festered for so long that we cannot tell when it became what drove us into the abyss. It was horrible, and yet so seductive. Imagine, if thou wilt, the power it brought.”

“ ‘If you only knew the power of the Dark Side’,” said a familiar voice from a dark corner. “But then, I’d say the both of you know exactly what that is.”

“M-Michael?” Luna whispered. Out of the corner stepped a familiar black and silver Alicorn. “Do mine eyes deceive me?”

He smiled. “They never did.” He sobered as he looked at them. “And I’m glad I occasionally break my own rules. I was passing through, and I felt Verdigris. I had to come.” He gravely accepted the hug Luna gave him. He looked her in the eyes and said, “I’m so sorry. It’s inadequate, but I mean it with all my heart.”

“Nay, ‘tis enough.” Luna closed her eyes and sighed. “‘Tis so good to see thee again, Michael.”

“Same here, Uncle Mike,” Verdigris said. “But you said coming here could be bad.”

“Could be and will be are not the same, lad. Celestia asked me to look after you, and I keep my promises. I recognised what you were feeling, and I knew you were at another Threshold. Nothing could keep me away.” Michael looked at Verdigris for a long moment, then nodded. “Yes, it’s still there. Not only the resentment, but the fear. It’s fading, but you’ll not be free of it for some time.”

Verdigris’ head drooped. “I thought I had it under control, Uncle Mike. I thought I was past it.”

“Ah, yes. Well, there’s your trouble. You thought. Thinking and feeling aren’t the same, Verdigris. Emotions are more powerful than you’ll ever know. Your mind was still reeling from … that night, and you might not have even been aware of it. Not only that, your thoughts of Oceanside were getting mixed-up in it, and there you were. Fear is unreasoning. Never forget that.”

“Aye, all too true,” Luna agreed as she released him. She looked into his eyes, and her expression saddened. “We should have understood, Michael. Thou wert being kind, and we never realized.”

“You’re still young, Luna,” he replied with an indulgent smile. “I’ve made allowances before. I’ve no doubt I’ll be making them until the end of time.”

“Oh, thou didst not – ” Luna fumed at him, almost pouting like a filly. She took a breath and said, “Thy words are wise, but thy delivery leaves much to desire.”

“I know. That’s why I do it, so you’ll remember.” Michael looked at his nephew. “I know it’s hard, but you’ll have to trust me when I say it will end. It’s not as bad as earlier, Verdigris. As I’ve said before, nothing is easy – ”

“Nothing good is free,” Verdigris finished. “It’s just so frustrating. I want to get on with it.”

“You can’t force it to happen. Do you think I’m made of stone? I’ve fears I keep buried until I can deal with them properly, fears you can’t possibly comprehend, they’re so bad. I’ve heard comments, every one about how I manage not to crumble, how I manage not to go mad, how I manage not to fall into despair. Well, I don’t. In public. I deal with them alone.” He held up a hoof, forestalling them. “Ultimately, we’re alone with the things we keep to ourselves, even when with loved ones. They can’t help. No one can.”

The youngster sat down hard, his mouth hanging open. “Nopony?” he asked softly. Michael closed his eyes and shook his head slowly. “Then, how?”

“I can’t tell you. Everyone deals with their fears and anxieties in their own way. What works for me will most definitely not help you or Luna, just as your coping mechanisms won’t help me.” He looked outside. “As I said, ultimately, we’re alone when we fight our demons. No one else understands them, except in very rare circumstances.”

Luna and Verdigris looked at each other in surprise. They seemed to see something they hadn’t noticed before, and blushed almost simultaneously as they looked at a few suddenly interesting furnishings. Michael chuckled. “Aye, you’ll do all right, but not right away. Did what I said help at all?”

“Immeasurably,” Luna replied softly.

“It sure did,” Verdigris added. “Maybe it won’t go away, but I know what it is.”

Michael grunted a laugh. “ ‘What do you see when you turn out the light? I can’t tell you, but I know it’s mine. I get by with a little help from my friends’,” he quoted. “It’s true.”

“Canst thou remain, Michael? We have missed thee.”

He shook his head sadly. “I can’t. The trouble I’m having isn’t over. I’d a bit of a lull, and was tracing them back when I felt Verdigris’ distress. I’ve little time, and can’t stray. When they notice I’ve gone, they’ll start more shenanigans, and I can’t let that happen,” he replied softly. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear, “You’ve got what you want, Luna. You just have to decide how much, and whether to take it.”

She stepped back, her expression mixed; surprise, revulsion and desire warred on her face. “We – we cannot, Michael. 'Twould be improper, and in so many ways.”

“Perhaps, but not forever. You deserve some happiness of your own.” She stared at him, and just barely shook her head. “Well, there’s still time, and I noticed how you two reacted. You cannot tell me he means nothing to you, and you mean nothing to him. Those signs can neither be faked nor ignored, nor go unnoticed. You’ll be putting yourselves through unnecessary trouble, and I believe those involved have discussed it. Well, except for you and the girls, perhaps.”

“I can hear better than that, Uncle Mike. I’ve got sharp ears, too,” Verdigris said with a nasty grin, then sobered. “Look, Luna and I know the score. We’re just going to take everything a day at a time, and Honey and Grass are willing to try. You can ask Celestia; I’m sure she knows both sides.”

Luna nodded. “Thou knowest how we are, Michael. We do not wish to create strife, and we are still unsure of ourselves. But we thank thee.” She hugged him gently. “Must thou go?”

“Yes. Time and tide wait for nopony.”

“Then go. Thou art always welcome,” Luna said before kissing him. “Fare thee well, old friend.” Michael nodded, then faded from sight.

“It still gets me how he does that,” Verdigris said. He looked out the Hall windows uncomfortably. “That … flash was intense, Luna.”

“Aye, ‘twas, and yet, thou and we knew, in our heart-of-hearts. As Michael is wont to say, there is always more beneath the surface.” A rumble of thunder drew her attention to the windows. “Nay, it cannot be. We knew of no rain scheduled this night.”

Verdigris looked outside, then nodded. “Scheduled or not, we’ve got a storm coming in. I’m not crazy enough to go home in that.” He looked at her tentatively, as though debating with himself. “Well, you’d see it eventually.”

“Prithee, speak.”

“It’s easier to show you. Come with me, please.” Luna gave him a curious glance, then followed as he walked to the doors after retrieving his helmet. When they opened, he said, “Come along, you three. You may as well know.” Blaze was on his heels as Hammer and Anvil looked at Luna, who nodded. They followed him to his rooms, and wondered what he was doing when he opened the balcony doors and stepped out. He suddenly grew, and his coat shifted to all black, with the white traces, along which flecks of light flowed. His mane and tail floated, stars seeming to swim therein. He walked out and spread his wings as his horn glowed. He stood there, still as a statue as the storm raced in. It seemed to pause, then intensified.

Luna gasped, and the Guards looked at him in surprise. “What dost thou?”

Verdigris remained silent for a moment, then his horn ceased glowing. The storm weakened, and moved on, drenching Canterlot. “It’s something I noticed over the past couple years,” he said as he walked back inside. He shrank, and his coat resumed its normal color and his mane and tail resumed their usual behavior. “It only happens during storms. The regular kind, not ocean-spawned, and the ones that sweep to the sea at night. It never happens in daylight,” he finished as he shook some water from his mane.

“How? This cannot be our doing, and yet, we feel our touch,” Luna said wonderingly.

“Not all your doing.” Verdigris looked at the Guards. “You okay there, Blaze?”

The Unicorn closed his mouth and looked outside. “Did you do that, Boss?”

“No, I had a little help, and a meaningful glance sparked it, I think.” Luna’s eyes widened, but she didn’t react otherwise. Hammer and Anvil looked at each other significantly, but said nothing. “It’s nothing serious. I’m just growing into my potential.” He shrugged. “That’s what I’m going with until a better idea comes along.”

Luna approached and touched her horn to his. Art thou all right? ‘Twould be frightening, to others, she said wordlessly.

I’m not sure. It’s another step along the way, I think, but I don’t know what it means, if it means anything.

Luna nodded after stepping back. “Wilt thou inform Celestia? Surely, thou ought.”

Verdigris smiled and said, “Of course I will. And stop calling me Shirley.”

Blaze’s mouth dropped open, and he began to laugh. After a futile attempt, Hammer and Anvil stopped fighting and joined in. Luna face-hoofed, then added her laughter. “Ah, thine impudence is wonderful.”

“I have my moments,” he replied before a yawn overtook him. “Oh! I should get to sleep, and let you get back to your duties. I’ve got a trip to make, and some thinking to do.”

Luna nodded. “Aye, ‘tis best.” She walked up to Verdigris and hugged him. “Sleep well, nephew.” She nodded to the Guards, who preceded her out.

“Good night, Aunt Luna.” He stayed where he was until they left, and sighed. “Well, that’s that, I guess.” He removed and packed his armor, then walked into his bedroom after dowsing the lights. He stood at a window for a few minutes, watching the storm, then turned off the lights and climbed into bed. He laid there for a while, then closed his eyes. Let’s hope there are no more surprises.

(((())))

Verdigris woke the following morning, and listened to the birds singing. It was, from what he could tell, just before dawn. He stretched, then got up and walked out onto the balcony. The moon was beginning to set, and the eastern sky was lightening. He stood there, watching as the moon sank below the horizon, just as the first rays of sunlight broke. Hmm, did somepony wake me up to see this? he wondered.

That could be, Luna said. Good morrow. He could feel her smile.

Good morning, he replied. Is there something happening I need to know about?

There is indeed. Celly is conducting a Graduation inspection, and wishes thou to join her.

What on Equis for?

You’ll see, Celestia said. Good morning, you two.

Good morning. No hints at all?

No, but I guarantee you’ll like it, and you need to see it anyway, Celestia replied. Yours will be about the same.

Ah. All right. Will I see you both at breakfast? I think I should make an appearance, so I don’t freak out the nobles. Well, not too much, he said with a smile.

Nay, Luna answered. ‘Tis not yet time.

Please, Luna. You can’t stay isolated.

No, you can’t, Verdigris agreed. How can you stop the rumors if you don’t show?

Luna sighed. Aye, thou art both right. We will be there, but we have misgivings.

I’ll be there, and I’d be honored if you’d let me escort you, Verdigris said. Both of you. That should make a statement or two, and what are they going to say? Would they dare?

He felt Celestia’s smile. Yes, I think that would work.

Luna smiled. Aye, ‘twould be good, methinks. We would be honored, Verdigris. Gramercy. She broke contact, and he could feel her still smiling.

Thank you, god-son. She only needs some encouragement. Please wear your armor, to do this right.

I will. See you about five minutes before-hoof, then. He felt Celestia’s smile, then contact faded. “Oh, colt. This should be festive.”

(((())))

Verdigris reached the top of the stairs with Blaze in tow; the Unicorn wondered what was going on, until Verdigris told him, and he’d said, “They won’t like it, boss. Her first Royal Breakfast, and this?”

Verdigris had replied, “If I don’t stand by her, I don’t deserve to ask her to stand by me. Either of them.” Blaze couldn’t argue with that.

As they reached the Royal Quarters, both sets of Guards turned to look at them. “What’s going on?” Tango asked.

“We’re all attending Breakfast together. Luna’s stayed away too long,” Verdigris replied.

“Aye, that’s true,” Anvil replied as Hammer nodded. “It hasn’t been good, watching her stay out of sight.”

Both sets of doors opened, and the Princesses stepped out. “Good morning,” Celestia said. “How is everypony feeling?”

“Ready, Highness,” Hammer replied.

“Same here, Highness” Blackwing added.

“Much better,” Verdigris said. “Ready when you are, Highnesses.”

“Verdigris.”

“We’re not exactly in private, god-mother.”

Celestia looked at him, then nodded. “Yes, and we do have an image to maintain.” She turned to her sister. “Luna?”

“We will make the effort, ‘Tia. ‘Tis not meet to do otherwise.” She smiled at Verdigris. “Please, lead on.” He bowed, and preceded them down the stairs. When they reached the Hall level, Luna murmured, “We thank thee for not letting us languish, ‘Tia. Thou art right, we canst skulk in the shadows no longer. We must take our place.”

Celestia nuzzled her without missing a step. “I should be thanking you, Luna. I know how difficult this is for you.” She looked at Verdigris as he preceded them. “We’re family. You can always count on us.”

Luna nodded. “Yet, we are not certain. What of Verdigris?”

“Worry when the time comes. We have plenty, and to spare.”

(((())))

The nobles waited for Princess Celestia impatiently. It seemed to them she’d slacked off since Luna had returned. A few ponies had their heads together, whispering. They wondered if Luna was going to be a factor, and if they could take advantage of that. None mentioned Verdigris by common agreement, but had said he was the wild card, and if he supported Luna, their as-yet undefined plans could take an unexpected turn.

They got their first shock when the doors rang from a sharp blow, and then opened quickly, instead of with their usual languid slowness. The first indication of trouble was Verdigris striding through in his armor, followed by – His own Guard? several ponies wondered. More than a few remembered what he’d said to Sterling a few years ago, and they felt the first twinge of nervousness, which changed to unease when the Royal and Night Guards followed, escorting both Princesses. Some murmuring started, but it stopped cold when Verdigris looked at them sharply. “A respectful silence for their Highnesses, if you don’t mind,” he said with disdain. They looked at Celestia, who merely proceeded with her usual aplomb. Luna seemed to wear a very slight smile, but they couldn’t be sure.

None of the ponies seemed to know what to do, except for Fancy Pants and Fleur, who smiled. They could see the amused glimmer in the Princesses’ eyes, and understood what was happening. They were letting Verdigris have some “fun”. They watched the other nobles – Blueblood in particular – stare uncomprehendingly. This was something they’d never experienced and it was amusing.

Verdigris continued playing the majordomo to the hilt, even to stamping when he halted and bowed as the Princesses and their Guards passed him, startling the nobles. Too bad Twilight’s not here to see this, he thought. Her reaction would be priceless.

Celestia and Luna took their places, and Celestia said, “Thank you, Verdigris. You may take your place.”

“You’re welcome, Highness, and thank you.” He took his place and removed his helmet, causing some nobles to gasp when the enchantment broke. They hadn’t known who he was, thinking he was a Patrol Unicorn who’d been given a place too high for his status. “Oh, surprise, everypony,” he replied with a hint of a smile as the Princesses took their places.

“Good morning, Lieutenant,” Shining Armor said from his place further down. “You’ve been informed of the day’s schedule, I take it.”

“I have, sir. Any hints, or do I find out the hard way?”

“The hard way, but I think you’ll be pleasantly surprised,” the Captain replied.

“Then that’s that.” Verdigris looked at the menu, ignoring a few unpleasant glances and stares.

Finally, Polished Silver said, “Why are we being subjected to this, your Highness? Not only that jumped-up Coastie, but her,” she said poisonously. “She does not belong here.”

Celestia was about to reply when Luna growled, “No forgiveness, is it? Thou, who know nought but the stories told for centuries by ponies who witnessed not what happened, dare to judge us? Thou knowest nought, and care even less, to assuage what guilt thou hast imagined there must be. Who art thou, who hast no knowledge of that time? E’en Verdigris, who had suffered at our hooves, had the courage to face and forgive us, while thou canst not face us as thou dispense thy vitriol.”

She stood as though to leave, but Verdigris stood and said, “Luna, that was uncalled-for.” She stopped and looked at him in betrayal. “Please sit down. I’ll handle this.” Luna gave him a questioning glance, then returned to her seat. “Thank you.”

He turned to Silver, his eyes glowing. “You have a lot of nerve,” he growled, managing to sound more menacing than the Princess. “What do you know about Nightmare Moon? A bunch of old mare’s tales, that’s what. You – all of you – were here in Canterlot, safe and sound, while Celestia was checkmated, and Twilight and her new-found friends faced and defeated the Nightmare.” He glared at them and they looked away or cringed under his gaze. “Do you know what it’s like to stand up to something you have no hope to defeat? Do you? I do, and that was the point. I knew I’d get bucked to the curb, and I did it anyway, knowing every second I delayed her was time the Element Bearers had to complete their mission. But, even as she was beating me to a pulp, I could see she wasn’t beyond hope and redemption. Something made her stop, and it wasn’t just wanting me alive to torment Celestia.” He glanced at Luna, who just stared at him in amazement. “So, what the buck gives you the supposed right to judge Luna? You have no idea what it’s like to fall into the darkness, and that’s now it should be. Trust me, it’s not fun.”

“What are you talking about?” Blueblood spluttered.

“If you have the chance, go to Stalliongrad and ask about Stormhawk, and what he did. That was me, after my father and cousin were killed, and the rest of my family nearly killed. At that time, I didn’t care. I just wanted to punish the ponies responsible, and hang the consequences. You have no idea about inviting your dark side to take over and what it can do, even if it was influenced by outside forces.” He saw Luna flinch from the corner of his eye. “The Nightmare worked on me for three years before that, and I was ready to join her, at one point. The only reason I didn’t was I’m a lot tougher and more resolute than she thought. I recovered from that, even as Luna was cleansed of that monster. But I don’t hear you saying anything about me, and I have to wonder about that. Maybe I don’t rate as high? That’s not for you to say, either.” He walked over to glare at Polished Silver across the table. “You can say what you want about me, but you keep shut about Luna,” he hissed, startling them. “You don’t know what it’s like, bottling everything up until it consumes you. I do. Even now, I harbor a deep resentment against the ponies in Oceanside for treating me like a freak, when I didn’t have anything to do with it. I’m sure the ponies of long ago were afraid of Luna for the same reason: We’re too different. If being different is a crime, then make the most of it. We didn’t ask to be made the way we are, and you have no right to judge us for it. You. Do. Not. Understand. Worse, you won’t understand. I should hold you in contempt, but I can’t do more than pity you for your lack of understanding and compassion. But then, frightened foals don’t think, do they?”

“That doesn’t give you the right to berate us, here in the palace,” Silver muttered petulantly.

“So we’ll take it outside, and go from there, you lazy, worthless cowards. You’ve had it easy since the Royal Sisters have ruled Equestria. I doubt you’d be able to make it if they weren’t here to save you soft weaklings from what goes on outside our borders.” He smiled nastily. “But then, according to a poet, ignorance truly is bliss.”

“Princess Celestia?” Fancy Pants asked.

“It’s all true,” the Day Princess replied. “Verdigris faced the Nightmare, just as he said. Twilight and her friends rescued my sister from that thing. All without your knowledge, permission or help,” she added with just the barest hint of scorn. “You have no reason to look down on ordinary ponies, because they have the courage and fortitude to do what you can’t, or won’t.”

They sat there, stunned. Nopony could remember her being this way. After a while, a few got up and left, barely looking at Celestia as they bowed and all-but-fled, their tails tucked between their legs. Polished Silver fled in tears. The only ones that seemed unaffected were the Guards, who thanked the practice they had at remaining stoic. Verdigris, after he fell silent, looked at them dispassionately, his face a mask that gave away nothing.

“If we are so discomfiting, we will withdraw,” Luna said quietly. “We did not wish to be the cause of such, and will not again.”

“No, you won’t,” Celestia replied, placing a hoof on her sister’s. “If anypony here has a problem, they’re not required to attend, and they know it.” The almost-command could only be missed by the totally clueless. Even Blueblood kept his seat and silence.

“Would it kill you to at least try?” Verdigris asked softly.

“No, it would not, monsieur,” Fleur said as she stood and bowed. “Please stay, Princess Luna. Not everypony is so cold and unfeeling.” While she didn’t move her gaze from the Night Princess’ face, everypony knew she meant them. Many looked at their plates, their faces red with embarrassment and humiliation. A few actually wondered who the better ponies really were.

Fancy Pants stood and said, “Please.”

Shining Armor stood and added, “It’s my duty to obey, but that’s not as important as the fact that my sister told me you’re a good pony at heart, your Highness. Please stay.”

Luna looked at them, and she sighed. “We will stay.”

There was a brief silence, and then the servants came in, taking orders. Verdigris didn’t return to his seat immediately, but walked to Luna’s side. “Are you sure?” he asked. Luna met his gaze and nodded. “Thank you. It’s not easy being brave. Trust me. I know.”

“Nay, we must thank thee. Thou dost so well,” she replied softly. He nodded and returned to his place.

Breakfast continued, though it was subdued. Everypony wondered what was next, but let it pass. They knew something significant had happened, but weren’t sure about its effect. All they knew was it wasn’t over.

(((())))

After breakfast, Verdigris followed Celestia out to the parade ground, wondering what Shining’s pleasant surprise would turn out to be. He couldn’t think of a reason he needed to be there. He had to agree that he needed to see it; he’d probably go through something like it once the first year was over. Surestrike had told him it would be all he needed, as he had the Patrol to thank for the knowledge. All he needed were the basics.

“Lieutenant, I’d like you to precede us,” Shining said. “Give them a once-over, and tell me what you see.”

“Aye, sir.” That sounds way too easy, he thought.

Celestia smiled and said, “If you want to join Luna’s Guards, you need to do this. We all take pride in our appearance.”

“No pressure.” Verdigris followed as the Princess and Captain walked out, then took his place as they began the inspection. It could take a while, he thought, as there were over fifty Guards in this class. As they made their way among the ranked ponies, Verdigris began to see what Shining meant. Some had a few items slightly out of place, while others hadn’t quite polished everything correctly. Verdigris murmured his findings, and the Captain nodded, instructing his orderly to take the information down. It was a good thing the enchantment hid the inevitable blush of embarrassment or flush of anger.

When they reached the last rank, Verdigris noticed two ponies who looked familiar: A tall, husky Earth pony and a Unicorn who had a mischievous gleam in his eyes. He looked past the enchantment and recognized them. His friends Marl and Blackrock stood there proudly, and their kit was perfect.

He looked sideways at Shining. “I see what you did here, sir,” he said quietly. “It is all right if I talk to these two? They’re one-hundred percent, by the way.”

Shining nodded. “Affirmative, but don’t take too long. Pass-in-review in five minutes.”

Verdigris nodded, then said, “You two, fall out and follow me.” Both ponies stepped back, turned and trotted in his wake, almost arrogantly falling into step with him, or so it seemed. There was a brief murmur from the audience, but it was lost as they arrived in the garden. Verdigris stopped, turned and said, “Good to see you guys again.” He removed his helmet, letting them see him. “I thought you’d already graduated a couple years ago.”

Both Guards took a moment to shake his hoof. “We had two years of remedial courses to make up for what the school didn’t teach,” Marl replied. “Talk about an ‘oops’ moment.”

Verdigris resisted the urge to face-hoof. “I hope somepony mentioned that. I sure don’t remember Surestrike saying anything. Of course, I was kinda busy.”

Blackrock shrugged. “Maybe that’s why you’re here, besides the Princesses’ surprise.” He nodded upward, and Verdigris turned to see Luna on a balcony, leaning against the rail with a pert smile. “Makes sense.”

“I guess you heard a few things about me.”

“Not much, other than you got your flank kicked hard going up against the Nightmare,” Marl replied. “What were you thinking, Verdigris?”

The Alicorn glanced at the sundial. “I don’t have time right now. We can talk later, okay?” They nodded. “All right. Let’s get back, and congratulations.” He replaced his helmet and glanced up at Luna. Thank you.

Thou art most welcome. Good day, she replied before going inside.

Verdigris led the pair back to their place, and stood at the base of the review stand as the short company was marched past. He saluted as they passed, catching his friends’ eye and winking when they reached his position. They didn’t react, but their eyes glinted with thanks.

When the event was over, Verdigris followed Celestia and Shining back into the palace. “Thank you, god-mother,” he said when they reached the lounge. “It was good to see those two again.”

“It must have hurt for them to leave so soon after you returned,” she replied. “So I arranged the necessary delays for you to be here.”

“I was wondering why Horse wanted to see me so many times,” he said. “Well played.”

“So, I assume you’ll be here next year,” Captain Armor said. “Looking forward to it?”

“Aye, sir. And I’ll inform Oceanside’s school board about the Academy requirements, so we don’t have another, as Marl put it, ‘oops’ moment.” He scowled. “They’re supposed to know better.”

“Do you think it was more of Breakwater and Snapdragon’s work?” Celestia asked.

“It wouldn’t surprise me. They made snide comments about the Patrol should be good enough for a Coast pony in my hearing every chance they could when I mentioned what Surestrike told me.” He shook his head sadly. “It’s almost exactly what we talked about, god-mother. They don’t want anypony to leave Oceanside – or they didn’t – and that doesn’t make any sense. Why don’t they want their foals to do better than they did? I thought everypony did.”

“I can’t answer that,” Celestia replied after a moment of thought. “I thought you would know; you’ve lived there all your life. Oh, yes, they avoided you, and you avoided them.” She sighed. “They really don’t want the outside intruding, do they?”

“Maybe, but it’s going to end. Surestrike, Masthead and Freeboard said a lot of things were going to change.” He paused in thought. “Is there any reason for me to stay? I should get back. I’ll need to train my replacement, and I need to transfer title of the Grange. Plus, I’ll need to have Sea Foam take my place in the Guild, so that needs to be done. And I’ll have to store my stuff until I move to Ponyville.”

“Ponyville?” Shining asked. “What’s wrong with Canterlot?”

“It’s too big. I told a few ponies I’ll never get used to a large city, and I’m serious. For some reason, Canterlot is just overwhelming. Visits are all right, but I couldn’t live here, sir. I’ll be okay at the Academy, but somehow I feel stifled in the city proper. I guess I’m just too used to the great wide-open.”

Shining nodded thoughtfully. “That makes sense, and you’re not the only one. A few Pegasai couldn’t, so they have detachment duty in Cloudsdale and Las Pegasus. It’s not like we don’t have enough ponies to cover everything.” Shining offered his hoof. “Welcome to the Guard. I figured we can get that out of the way early.”

Verdigris shook hooves, and nodded. “I’ll just get everything packed so I can catch the first train.” He saluted before removing his helmet. “It’s good to finally meet you, Shining. Twi’s luckier than she’ll ever know.”

“Same here, Verdigris. I can see why she speaks so highly of you. Good luck, and we’ll see you then.” He nodded to Celestia and returned to the barracks.

“I haven’t told you how proud I am of you, lately,” the Day Princess said as they walked to the Residence wing. “You’ve been one surprise after another, most of them pleasant, god-son.” She fell silent for a few minutes, then asked, “Have you, Honey and Grass made arrangements?”

“Not yet. I’ll probably build a house in Ponyville, and commute as needed for duty. I understand more than a few ponies do.” Celestia nodded. “Then I’ll just be one of the gang. Flock. Whatever.”

“Have you picked a location?”

“Not yet. I don’t want to be too close, but not so far away it’s a major event just going shopping.”

Celestia chuckled gently. “If I might make a suggestion?”

“Of course.”

“I believe there’s plenty of room across from Sweet Apple Acres. You won’t be too far from your friends, but you won’t have ponies in your lap constantly. Well, other than – ”

“Please don’t say it,” Verdigris interrupted.

“All right, but I’ll still think it.”

“Thank you, god-mother Trollestia.”

She chuckled again at his rueful tone. “It could be worse. I could be as humorless as a Stalliongrad banker.” Verdigris face-hoofed. “All right. I’m just saying you could do worse than me and Luna for blood relatives.”

“Uh, just how exactly does that work?” He looked into her eyes so she could see what he didn’t want to say aloud.

“Ah, yes, that's what’s making you uncomfortable, isn’t it?” Celestia walked along, silently composing her answer, then shook her head. “It’s better to say it straight out. She’s related, but not as closely as you might have worried. You see, while Luna and I have the same parents, we’re literally as different as night and day. Magic, of course, and a much ‘deeper’ gene pool. Though my blood is in your veins, your parents’ heritage matters the most. It won’t be a worry until you finally cross the last Threshold, and become like us permanently, instead of temporarily, as an act of will.”

“That’s not exactly what I meant,” Verdigris said as they stopped on the second floor landing.

“I know. That was to dismiss those misgivings. Truthfully, it’s never been an issue for us. Have we ever been involved with our descendants? Yes, but they never knew it. I know the tangential relation bothers you, but it’s not a factor. As for the age difference, you’re only as old or young as you feel, Verdigris. Luna’s still my younger sister, but the difference is less significant over time. Time means little to us, really. Are we immortal? Yes. We can’t die, though we can be killed. Temporarily. It might take a year or two, but we always return, though not as Michael does, through reincarnation. We reappear as we were, and continue where we left off. It hasn’t happened to either of us, but it has in the distant past, at least so I was told.” She looked at him, and gently closed his mouth with a hoof. “I know it’s a lot to take in, but you have every right to know what I’ve gotten you into.” She closed her eyes, composing herself. “You see, I meant what I said when I saved you, Verdigris. You didn’t deserve to die, either as yourself or Sunblur. Yes, I was making up for my mistake, but it was still you – the innocent one – I was doing it for. A life of endless possibilities, tragically cut short because I didn’t think it through.”

Verdigris stared at her for a minute, then nodded. “I get it now. I wasn’t entirely sure. Thank you for telling me.” He reached up with his left hoof and gently grasped her nose, making her start. “Yes, I remember it, now. All of it, including Sunblur. I forgave you that time, I forgave you as a foal and I still forgive you. Even though it’s been rough, I wouldn’t trade any of it. I’ve met the most wonderful ponies, and had opportunities I don’t think I would have if I’d been born ‘normal’.” He blinked back tears. “It’s been lonely, but all in all I don’t mind. Honestly. It’s okay. You can forgive yourself.”

She looked at him gratefully, then hugged him as tears fell from her eyes. She sat down and leaned against him, crying with happiness. Thank you, dear one, she said silently, unable to speak. This moment has made it all worthwhile. I can look forward again. I can’t repay that.

Verdigris wrapped her in his wings as Blackwing, Tango and Blaze arrived from below. “You don’t have to. You saved my life. You cared enough to risk it, both times.” The Guards looked on, occasionally glancing at each other questioningly, but remained silent.

Celestia reluctantly pulled away. “Are you leaving tomorrow?”

“I can wait another day, but I have my duties and other obligations. I don’t really have a schedule, considering,” he replied with a slight grin. “I can honestly say I’m here because the Princesses wanted me here. I just don’t have to tell them all the gory details.”

Celestia goggled in surprise, then laughed. “Hee-hee! Which ones?” she asked before dissolving into laughter again. This time, Verdigris joined in. He couldn’t help it, and it always felt good to laugh.

The Guard trio looked at each other. “Definitely on the mend,” Blaze said quietly.

“Yep, both of them,” Tango agreed. "About time."

(((())))

Verdigris spent that evening with his friends, who’d finished celebrating early. After watching some of their classmates dare each other into crazier and crazier stunts, they decided to get lost before somepony thought about including them. And so, after talking with Shining, they visited the Alicorn in his rooms in the palace.

“Wow, this is yours?” Marl asked, looking around in awe.

“Heh, you should see the Princesses’ rooms. This is nothing,” Verdigris replied. “Well, I haven’t seen Celestia’s, and I’m not sure I want to. I don’t want to know if my god-mother is a closet Photo Finish fan,” he finished with a shudder. “I can’t imagine being in the spotlight all the time; it’d drive me crazy.”

“But you’re famous, too,” Marl countered. “Your products are just about everywhere in Equestria, and they’re even in the Griffin Kingdoms.”

“When did you start reading the financial page?”

“When I worked for Freeboard one summer. Once I heard Honey Bunch was yours, I knew working for Full Sail would be a bad idea,” the Unicorn replied. “Even before we learned about the Rus.”

Verdigris scowled at Blackrock. “Did ya have to tell him?”

“Well, yeah. Didn’t want the drama,” the Earth pony replied.

They moved to the balcony, looking out over the city, which was a little more boisterous from the graduation’s festivities. Verdigris wondered if anypony was going to try to climb up to the Princesses’ suites this year. “So, what’s the latest?”

“Well, the word is Blackwing’s retiring, and the Captain’s looking for a replacement. Tango’s already there, so it’s just to move somepony up,” Blackrock answered.

“We heard Surestrike’s looking to have a small detachment stationed in Oceanside. He didn’t say why, though,” Marl added.

“What are they saying about me?” Verdigris asked after holding an internal debate.

“The only ponies who are wondering are the noobs,” Marl answered. “The rest of the Guard at least knows about you, and they take their cues from Blaze and Tango. Steel Heart’s the only one who doesn’t like you. Why?”

“Because I support Luna. Don’t get me wrong, Celestia’s wonderful, and she’s done a lot for me, but I understand Luna. Face it, guys, we both freak out everypony else, and they avoid us like the feather flu. This may be Canterlot, but it’s an awful lot like Oceanside, especially the ponies. Different isn’t really seen as good in either place.”

“Aw, dude, that’s not right,” Blackrock complained.

“It’s okay. I’m used to it, and they’re more polite about it here. At least I don’t have Bluestreak trying to kick my flank every time he lays eyes on me.”

“Yeah, speaking of that,” ‘Rock said as he glanced east toward Manehattan. “We’ve heard he’s into some stuff. Don’t know what it is, but we got the impression it’s not good, or legal.”

Verdigris made a face and shook his head. “That doesn’t surprise me. Has to be top pony, and doesn’t care how he gets it.”

“Yeah, and he really hates you for getting him out of Oceanside. I think he wanted a show-down, and you got him packed off to Manehattan,” ‘Rock added with a satisfied smile.

“I’m kinda surprised you did that,” Marl added.

“Like I told Breakwater, I just wanted him out of my mane. Getting him out of town saved us both a lot of hassle, and probably his life, guys. You saw what the fights were like, and I was always going to be the pony who walked away. Well, except for that storm and the Nightmare, I was.” Their startled expressions made him add, “Oh, yeah, it’s true. I’d tell you the whole story, but I only have tomorrow, and I don’t think you’re going to be free for a while. Advanced training, right?”

‘Rock nodded. “Yeah, that’s true.” He smiled. “Still, good to see you and catch up.” He looked up at Verdigris. “If anypony’d told me I’d be looking up at you, I’d have told them they were bucking crazy. So, ya finished growing?”

“I hope so. A new set of armor every year would be rough.” Verdigris looked south in the gathering darkness. “Yeah, I’m at my full growth. It’s kinda weird, looking her almost straight in the eye, after looking up at her for so long. It’s even weirder looking down on Luna. Somehow that doesn’t seem right, y’know?”

“Well, they are Princesses,” Marl pointed out unnecessarily.

There was a long silence, and Marl said, “So, Night Guard?” Verdigris nodded. “Dude, that’s the roughest duty of all, going by the rumors. Luna supposedly did a lot of the hardest jobs, and so did her Guards.”

“Yeah, I’ve met them, and I’ve read what few records there are. I got the story straight from them, so I know what I’m getting into.”

“Honey and Grass might not like you being away at night,” ‘Rock said.

“We’ve talked about it, and we’ll work it out,” Verdigris replied. He looked out into the sky as the moon rose. “We’re all okay with it.”

“Wait, are you saying – no, you can’t be serious. You and her?” Marl asked, incredulously.

Verdigris nodded. “Eventually,” he said flatly.

“Oh, dude, you can’t be serious.”

“I’m going to out-live everypony I know, once I reach a certain point, guys. I’m not okay with it, but there’s nothing I can do about it. The infusion changed me forever.” A knock drew their attention to the door, and Verdigris closed his eyes. “Okay behave, you two. Come in, god-mother.”

The door opened, and Celestia walked in. “Oh, am I intruding?”

“No, not really. If you didn’t know already, this is Blackrock and Marl.” They bowed, and he added, “Knock it off. We’re away from the flag.”

“Thank you.” Celestia looked at the young stallions and nodded. “You’ll do. I’m glad you got to talk, and I’d like you to keep what Verdigris told you to yourselves. It’s not exactly secret, but he wants as normal a life as he can have.” She smiled. “He’s still the same pony you knew in Oceanside, but he’s gotten better.”

“How’d you know?” Blackrock asked.

Verdigris looked at the moon, then said, “Luna told her. They can see and hear everything under the sun or moon, and, well, sisters tend to talk to each other.” He gave them a twisted grin. “You two know about that one.”

“Oh, crap,” Blackrock said as he face-hoofed.

“No, it’s all right,” Celestia replied. “Any secrets you want to keep are safe. While we rule Equestria and maintain its well-being, we also take the well-being of all our ponies into consideration. We might needle you, but we won’t use it against you.” She looked at Marl, who obviously wanted to ask a question, but didn’t know how to say what he was thinking. “Go ahead. I won’t be offended. Neither will Verdigris, if it’s what I think it is.”

“Uh, how’s Verdigris gonna handle it, your Highness? Just thinking about … forever is hard to deal with.”

“As I told him, the way Luna and I do. A day at a time, Marl.” She walked out to join them on the balcony and looked into the sky. “You really are fortunate, being mortal. Admittedly, you never seem to have enough time, but you don’t have to deal with the daunting idea of forever. You’ll never have to face losing friends and loved ones over and over again while you go on. Immortality isn’t a blessing, it’s a heavy responsibility, along with our power. I’m sure you know what boredom can make ordinary ponies do. Imagine what could happen if Luna and I didn’t have any releases, and we decided to play really nasty tricks, instead of harmless pranks.”

They thought about it and shuddered. “I don’t know. I really can’t imagine it,” Marl said.

“You’ll do fine. I need to speak with Verdigris privately.” They nodded and left, but not before tapping forelegs. “Are you ready for the next stage?”

“I don’t know. I’m just glad I’ve got some time to adjust,” he replied. “Seeing those two again brought it home.”

“I know. I’d say I’m sorry, but you‘d just tell me it’s all right, even when it’s not.” She smiled briefly. “I appreciate the effort, but you can tell me how you really feel, god-son. I know how hard adjusting is, and so does Luna.”

“I’ll be okay. Not fine, not great, but I’ll be okay. Sometimes that’s plenty,” Verdigris replied. “I’m just wondering how this is going to affect my friendships with Twilight and the others. I doubt they’d be upset about it, but I’m sure me going on while they get older isn’t going to help.”

“You don’t give them enough credit. They’re exceptional ponies. They have to be, for the Elements to have chosen them.” She glanced at him. “And what makes you think they should know?”

“You know better than that, god-mother. Maybe the others can’t, but I’m sure Twilight can figure it out, if she hasn’t already. I’ll bet a thousand bits Ominus knows. He’d have to. There’s no way they’d keep it from the rest, and you know it,” Verdigris replied after watching the auroras shift for a few minutes. He glanced at her side-long. “What is this, a test?”

“No. If you hadn’t said that, I’d have had to tell you, and while you might be too advanced in some ways, I’m glad I didn’t have to. I was dreading hoofing you more bad news, on top of everything else. Can you blame me?”

He looked at her for a moment, then shook his head. “No I don’t. It’s too easy to keep quiet, and a lot of times it doesn’t help anypony. Sooner or later they’d ask, and I’d have to tell them, and that would be worse. Heck, I’d have Applejack hating me because I couldn’t trust her, and that’s before she became Honesty. Well, maybe not, but you know what I mean. They’d all feel that way, and they’d be right. They accepted me, no questions, and I don’t trust them?”

Celestia nodded. “I had to be sure, Verdigris. Not everypony this or similar has happened to took it as well as you have. I’d hate to think being isolated is the way to go. It’s more than unfair.”

“I know. So does Luna, I'm sure.”

Celestia nodded, and resumed looking up at the sky. “Are you still planning to leave first thing?” Verdigris nodded. “Then I’ll say goodbye now. As much as I love having you near me, I know you have your own life to lead.” She chuckled. “Hopefully, we won’t meet again after you’ve been hurt.” She turned and nuzzled him. “Good night, Verdigris. Take care.”

Verdigris gave her a wing hug. “I will, Celestia. Pleasant dreams.” Celestia nodded and walked out smiling. He looked out over Canterlot. “Well, at least I know what’s coming. Maybe.” He turned and checked his bags and their contents – more gifts, but from Luna this time – and walked into his bedroom, which was dark. “What the – I know the lights were on when I came in.” He flicked the switch to find his bed occupied by Honey and Grass. Both mares smiled at him.

“Come here, so we can say goodbye properly,” Grass said. Honey didn’t say anything, but grinned evilly.

“Hmm, I wondered why Celestia stayed so long.” Verdigris got into bed after shutting the lights off, and they snuggled against him. “Okay, I’m all yours.”

“Just what I wanted to hear,” Honey said.

(((())))

Verdigris woke, and wondered why. He checked the time, then remembered. He wanted to get out of Canterlot before the city woke up, so he wouldn’t have to endure endless goodbyes. He looked at Honey and Grass, who had somehow ended up on the same side of the bed. For all I know, they did that while I was asleep, so I wouldn’t disturb them, he thought. He got up carefully and made his way to the bathroom silently, something he’d learned to do coming back from their late-night talks. After closing the door, he showered, thinking about what he’d tell Birchbark and Driftwood. They’re probably not going to like me going, but they’ve known for three years. They’re probably the only ones. Buck it, I can’t live for somepony else, he thought as he shut off the water and began drying his mane.

He looked into the mirror, and was pleased to see his eyes were back to normal. Not just so I could see ‘Rock and Marl, but for this to happen. Thank you, god-mother. As he finished brushing his teeth, he listened for any sign his marefriends were awake. There was no need to sneak out, but he knew they’d rather not get into long goodbyes, either. It wasn’t anything they’d planned, it just seemed the three of them had the same feelings about that.

He finished and walked out, closing the bedroom door quietly. Honey opened an eye, and murmured, “Goodbye, Verdigris. For now. Come back to us soon.”

(((())))

Verdigris checked to see that he hadn’t left anything, and walked out onto the balcony, preparing to fly to the train station. He hadn’t much sky time, and he was going to get some, even if it was just a few minutes. As he stretched his wings, Luna said, “Good morrow.” He looked up to see her hovering above him. “We see thou art preparing to leave.”

He nodded. “I don’t really like goodbyes, especially after dad and Sky were killed. I always worry if I’ll ever see them again.”

Luna nodded as she landed beside him. “Aye, we understand, though for other reasons. We wish to thank thee for thine understanding and patience, Verdigris. We shalt miss thee, but would not trade these days for anything.” She stepped forward and nuzzled him. “Remember us. All of us, not only myself. Thou hast much to return for, and return to. Adieu.”

“No, it’s not goodbye, it’s sometime again.” Her eyes widened and he chuckled. “Yeah, that’s one of Uncle Mike’s.” He kissed her cheek. “I’ll be back. That’s a promise.” Luna nodded, and he launched away, gliding over the city silently for a moment, then shifted over to “cruising”.

Luna watched the greenish-white trace wistfully. “Be well, and whole, Verdigris. We wish it more than we can say. Sometime again.”

Author's Note

A/N: While Luna might speak “forsoothly”, I seriously doubt she thinks that way.

Acknowledgments: “When ignorance is bliss, ‘tis perilous to be wise.” Thomas Gray, from “On a Distant Prospect of Eton College”. Hammer and Anvil are from Night Guards by Raugos, and appear with the author’s permission; references to past events are from the same story. With A Little Help From My Friends from Sergeant Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band © 1967 Apple Records

Adjustments And Other Pains

Chapter 16

(((())))

When he opened the ticket office window, First Class was startled to see somepony waiting for him. Usually, there were a few good hours until ponies started to queue-up. He looked at his first customer of the day curiously, then recognized him. “What’s got you out of bed at this un-Celestial hour, Verdigris?” he asked.

Verdigris couldn’t help smiling. “Ah, goodbyes are a pain, First. One ticket to Oceanside, please.”

The Earth pony sighed. “The trains don’t start running for an hour-and-a-half, lad. You’d do better to fly to Ponyville. You’d be able to wait comfortably. There isn’t much open this time of day, here.” He watched as the Alicorn thought about it. Sheesh, I haven’t even had my coffee, colt.

Verdigris thought it over, and realized there wasn’t any reason to wait. He’d thought the trains would be running, but didn’t know the first thing about them. Something I should learn about, he thought. “Okay. I’ll do that. What time does the first train going south arrive there?”

First checked the schedule. “Due to arrive at eight-thirty,” he said after stifling a yawn. “You Coast ponies really get up early, don’t you?”

“Yeah, some do. Sorry about that. Here, I think this is how you like it. I got it from the palace kitchen, once I remembered I needed breakfast.” He passed over a thermos bottle.

First opened it and sniffed. “Wow, is this what I think it is?” Verdigris nodded. “Well, thanks. Sorry about being so gruff.”

“It’s okay. Enjoy.” Verdigris looked around, launched into the early, early morning sky, and made his way to Ponyville.

First Class poured the coffee and sipped it, enjoying the brew. When they had time to do it properly, ponies making coffee could work miracles. He knew the palace cooks had the time, and took pride in doing it right. This is going to be a good morning. I can live with that.

(((())))

Twilight woke to the sound of somepony knocking. She looked at the window, then the clock when she saw it was still dark – well, the sky was lightening in the east, but it was still early. Who on Equis is up at this time, besides Princess Celestia? Or Princess Luna?

She crawled to the window and looked out to see Verdigris standing at the door. “What’s he doing here?” she asked, then opened the window and called down, “What’s going on? Did something go wrong?”

Verdigris smiled as he looked up; Twi had a bad case of bed-mane. “No, I wanted to get back home as soon as possible, but I didn’t know the trains weren’t running this early. So I decided to see if you wanted breakfast. Guess I’m way too early, huh?”

Twilight resisted the urge to face-hoof. “I was up late reading. Besides, nothing’s open.”

“Nothing? So why’s Sugarcube Corner lit up?”

Twilight face-hoofed. “It has to be Pinkie Pie. She seems to have a sense about that kind of thing.” She sighed. “Well, I can’t get back to sleep, so I’ll be down in a few minutes. Spike’s still sleeping, so I can’t stay away too long.”

“Okay. I’ll be here.”

Twilight pulled her head inside and closed the window, then got up and went to the bathroom. She combed her mane and brushed her teeth, and quickly wrote a note for Spike, telling him where she was likely to be, and listing his chores before walking downstairs and opening the door. She stifled a yawn. “Good morning, Verdi. I can’t stay long, because of Spike. He’s got chores to do.”

“What? Oh, come on, Twi.” Verdigris brushed past her and lit the room with his horn. He nodded, then concentrated, floating the pile of books into their proper places, followed by clearing up last night’s dishes. “There. You and Spike deserve a break every now and then, and you shouldn’t rush breakfast.”

“What – how – but you – ” she spluttered.

“I can read the titles from here, and books are filed the same way,” he replied. “Come on. My treat for an old friend.”

“But I can’t – ” she began until he stuck a hoof over her mouth.

“Twi, don’t argue with me. You’re not going to work yourself into a frazzle while I’m here, and that’s final,” Verdigris said seriously. “Equis isn’t going to fall apart if you take a break; Celestia was doing fine before we were born, and Luna’s helping her, now. You can spare a half-hour, even if you ask questions like I know you will,” he finished with a smile.

Sparkle sighed, then smiled. “Okay, you’re right, but don’t expect me to change.”

“Celestia doesn’t, so why should I? Come on.” Verdigris waited until she closed the door after retrieving and editing her note. “You’ll have to lead the way. I was just passing through, like last time.”

“Okay, this way.” Twilight set off at a trot; Verdigris matched her speed easily. “How’d you get here if the trains weren’t running?”

Verdigris laid a wing on her back and said, “Hello, Alicorn. How do you think?” Twilight blushed, and he continued, “Yeah, I know. Everypony’s going to have to get used to the idea there are more Alicorns than just the Princesses. I’m not going to advertise it, but I’m not going to hide.” He folded his wing again, then asked, “How are you and Omnius adjusting to Ponyville?”

“He’s at Applejack’s until he can build a house, and I’m doing all right. I have to get used to the new faces, but that’s not too hard after meeting the Apple family. Talk about an eye-opener. I still don’t have all the names straight,” Twilight answered with a wry grin.

Verdigris chuckled. “Yeah, I can see that. Don’t worry. I’ll bet it won’t be too long until you feel like you’ve been here forever. Like I said, I felt right at home here,” he said as they approached the building that to him looked like a bakery had gone mad for a day. “Wow, I can see why Pinkie’s here. Looks like her kind of place.”

Twilight giggled softly. “She’s a natural, that’s for sure.” She stopped and knocked, and the door opened to reveal Pinkie Pie, who smiled so brightly they had to squint.

Verdigris briefly wondered how she did that, then just went with it and said, “Ow, my eyes; turn it down.”

“Ooh, goody, you’re here. Come on in, I was expecting you, sorry I couldn’t set up a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party, ‘cause it was short notice and you’re not here yet, but I did what I could, hurry and sit down before it gets cold,” Pinkie said as she dragged them to a table, sat them down and disappeared.

Verdigris stared at the dissipating Pinkie-shaped smoke cloud beside the table before turning to Twilight. “Did she even take a breath?” he asked.

“I’ve been afraid to ask,” Twilight admitted.

Pinkie popped up from nowhere and placed two loaded plates in front of them. “Here ya go. What do you want to drink? I know you like tea, but we don’t have any, so how about coffee?” She was about to go on, but Verdigris stopped her with a hoof over the mouth.

“All right, slow down so we can keep up. Coffee’s fine, but let us finish it our way, ‘kay?” Pinkie nodded, not at all discomfited. “All right. Pull up a chair and sit with us. I don’t think anypony else is coming this early.”

“Okie-dokie-Loki.” Pinkie seemed to blink away and returned with a full pot, then sat down and pulled a cake out of her mane. When they stared, she giggled. “It’s okay. You’ll get used to me.” She took a bite and let them start before continuing, “And Derpy’s in here pretty early. She’s got Ponyville’s mail to run.”

Verdigris smiled. “I haven’t seen her for six years. How is she?”

For the first time they’d ever seen, Pinkie looked sad, but brightened up after a moment. “She’s okay. It’s not easy, being a single mom, but she takes real good care of Dinky, and still does her job. Maybe not the best, but she doesn’t know the meaning of ‘give up’,” she finished, her smile back at full power. “She’s a real good pony, Verdi. Can I call ya that?”

“Twilight does, and so does my sister. I think I can stand it.”

Pinkie squeaked happily and gave him a big hug. “Thanks. It’s good to have friends who can do that.”

“Pinkie … can’t … breathe,” Verdigris managed to gasp out after a struggle. When Pinkie let go, he looked at her incredulously while catching his breath. She seemed to be made of marshmallow, but that hug; he was sure his ribs were bruised. “Uh, wow. How did you do that?”

“I dunno, I just can. Did I surprise ya? Huh-huh-huh? Did I?”

“Oh, I think you did,” Twilight said with a grin.

“So, ya heading home? Is it a nice place?”

“Yeah, and somepony else might think so.” He gave them a brief overview of Oceanside. “I don’t think you’d like it. They’re all a bunch of sticks-in-the-mud, and that’s being nice.”

Pinkie’s eyes had grown big and round during the story. “Is that true?” she asked in a very small voice that made Verdigris instantly suspicious. “Just ‘cause ya look different?”

“I’ll admit it’s just my viewpoint, and I might be prejudiced, but you could ask Honey Bunch, Sea Grass, Blackrock or Marl about it. They can tell you more. After a while I stopped trying.” He gave the wall a pained look, then added, “Princess Luna went through the same thing, for about the same reason. She was too different for everypony to understand. Most ponies are afraid of the night, and she was the Night Princess.”

“And that’s what made her into the Nightmare?” Twilight asked, her expression one of confusion, her lack of sleep forgotten. The coffee and treats helped, of course.

“Part of it. She’d better tell you; I can’t do it justice.”

Twilight looked at him for a few moments, and he had the distinct feeling she was adding a few things up. He cringed internally when she said, “You like her, don’t you?”

“Curse you, and your quick intellect, Twilight!” Verdigris replied with overdone melodrama, which included shaking a hoof at her. While Twilight looked at him as though he’d gone crazy, Pinkie covered her mouth and giggled. He smiled, and she giggled sheepishly.

“Yeah. We understand each other, better than most ponies. Even Princess Celestia admitted she doesn’t really understand Luna. Chasing around the Everfree at night, listening to the wolves howl – and sometimes joining in – dancing among the fireflies. Nopony really understands that, except me. I’d sit and watch the stars for hours, wondering what’s out there, or looking at the ocean while the moon and star light danced on its surface, or just watching the lights of ships go by – wondering where they were going – and that was before I got to know Honey and Grass. It was peaceful, quiet, and distinctly lacked the ponies who’d avoid or harass me.” He paused and glared at his plate, and blinked when he saw a cupcake there. Pinkie looked completely and comically innocent when he looked at her. He shook his head and continued, “Anyway, my point is we know what being the outsider in your own home is like. Trust me, Omnius has it easier being from somewhere else, Twi. He’s used to it. Who would expect a home-town isolation?”

Oh, you did not just say that, lad, Michael’s voice said in his head as Pinkie giggled. It’s good you don’t know why it bothers me; I’d have to punish you, otherwise.

You’re gonna have to explain it sometime, Uncle Mike, Verdigris replied silently. Does Pinkie know the joke?

Yes, the mad-cap, fourth-wall-breaking giggle-box most certainly does. She’s wonderful, once you get past the craziness.

Verdigris looked at Pinkie as she broke out into soft laughter, while Twilight gave her a worried look. Riiiight. I’ll keep that in mind. Sometime again. Contact faded and Verdigris shook his head. Was this a good idea, and what the buck’s the fourth wall? he thought. Pinkie stopped laughing, took another cake out of nowhere and started eating it while giving Verdigris a knowing look.

“So, when are you starting at the Academy?” Twilight asked, changing the subject.

“I’ll start next year. I’ve got a few things to wrap up in Oceanside, first. Patrol and business-related stuff. Nothing too big to handle, but it’ll take time.”

“Oh, okay. Then you’re moving here?” Pinkie squeaked happily.

“Yep, after I finish training. Like I said, Canterlot’s too big.” He looked at Pinkie, adding, “And if you throw the party I know you want to, just kinda keep it small. I don’t go for big celebrations.”

“Okay. I’ll just invite all of Ponyville, instead of everypony.” Verdigris face-hoofed. “Oh, don’t be that way. Everypony likes a party, and you can meet everypony. They’re all great,” Pinkie finished.

“She’s right about that,” Twilight said. “The ponies here are great, if a little odd, sometimes.” She paused and shrugged. “You’ll like them.”

“I’ll take your word for it.” Verdigris glanced at the clock. “Still a while to go, but I can’t sit in one place too long. I guess we can go somewhere and talk, so you can ask your questions.” He turned to Pinkie. “That was a great breakfast, Pinkie. How much?” he asked, reaching for his bit pouch.

“It’s free. You’re my friends.” Verdigris just looked at her, and she added, “No, really.” He kept staring, and her smile slipped. “I mean it,” she said in a determined voice. The stare never wavered, and she said, “Okay, okay. Twist my foreleg, why don’cha?” she said holding out a hoof. “Go ahead.”

Verdigris smiled, grasped her hoof and twisted it very slightly. Pinkie over-reacted as he thought she would, throwing herself onto the table and groaning in simulated agony. “Okay, okay, I give! Five bits, no more!” she gasped as Twilight rolled her eyes and shook her head.

Verdigris chuckled as he hoofed over the money. He stood up, walked to her side of the table and gave her a hug and nuzzle. “Pinkie, never change,” he said with a smile.

Pinkie returned the hug. “Okie-dokie-Loki.”

(((())))

Twilight and Verdigris walked back to the Library in companionable silence, enjoying each other’s company. It’s even better now that he isn’t injured, Twilight thought as the sun’s rays strengthened, and the moon sank below the horizon. “So, ready for a few questions?”

“Just a few?” he asked in mock disbelief.

She smiled. “The trains start running here about eight-thirty, and you wanted to get home as soon as possible, or you wouldn’t have woke me up,” she said in lecture mode.

“Okay, but let’s relax, like we did in the palace.” They reached the Library, and after Twi checked on Spike, they retreated to the kitchen. After Twilight made some tea, they relaxed on the window seat. “So, what do you want to know?”

“I heard about your dad and cousin.” She cringed when he flinched. “Shining mentioned something about you ‘taking care of business’, as he put it. What happened?” Verdigris told her the story, but from that morning, so she’d know why he’d snapped. Twilight’s eyes widened in shock as he described the events, and the almost toneless voice he used didn’t help. It was obvious he wasn’t proud of himself.

When he finished, she leaned forward and hugged him. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have asked.”

“No, it’s okay. I still don’t know why. None of the Rus would say anything, not even Bronyiev. There was more to it than just getting in their way, but they stayed shut,” Verdigris replied. “I’m just glad it’s over. Well, I hope it’s over. I don’t have any proof that it is.”

“You can’t let it get to you, Verdi. Besides, they’re safe in Canterlot. Nopony would dare try anything, not while Shining is on the job,” she said with sisterly pride.

“You’ve been taking lessons from Dash,” he said, and they shared a quiet laugh. “It actually feels good to talk about it.”

“Good. What about the weather control? Alicorns can do it, but you seem to do better than anypony I’ve heard of.”

“Ah, that goes back a while ago.” He told her about the Dream Realm encounter with Nightmare, and what she’d done. “I didn’t know what she’d done until after Stalliongrad, and I didn’t know why until after she was cleansed. There was something about me that reminded her of Blackwolf, and she was in love with him, back then. He had to leave, and that was another part of her fall.” He sighed. “She wanted love – and tried to force it out of me – and all she got was fear, or somepony had to leave. All because she was misunderstood.” He shook his head. “That’s not quite right, either. Like I said, you’ll have to ask her.”

“Wow. I used to think I had problems,” Twilight said as the sun peeked in.

Verdigris nodded, then looked out at the sun. “Good morning,” he said quietly.

Good morning, Verdigris. Good morning, Twilight. How are two of my favorite ponies? Celestia’s voice asked in their minds.

“Talked dry,” Verdigris said as he sipped some tea.

“Tired,” Twilight said. “But not too tired.”

Good. I want you to start taking naps at noon, if you’re up too late, Twilight. You need your sleep, too.

“I’ll try, Princess.”

Good. Take care. The sun seemed to brighten for a moment as it continued to rise.

“I didn’t know she could do that,” Twilight said after some thought.

“What, talk to us, or notice us?”

“Both.”

“She’s aware of everything under the sun. I grew up knowing it, or that’s how it seemed,” Verdigris said as he looked at the clock. “Wow, where did the time go? It’s almost eight.”

“Oh, darn, I didn’t get to ask about your family, or what Princess Celestia did for you. That’s probably going to take too long.”

“More than likely. Don’t worry, I’ll visit, and while I won’t be that far away at the Academy, I don’t know when I’ll have free time,” he replied as he retrieved his saddlebags. Twilight saw him to the door, and he gave her a hug before stepping out. “I’m gonna miss you, but I’ll be fine. It won’t be forever.”

Twilight smiled as she enjoyed his Presence up close. Almost like Celestia’s, she thought. “I’ll see you when I see you, then. Like you prefer saying, sometime again, Verdi.”

“Sometime again, Twi.” He smiled, then trotted off to the train station.

Twilight watched him go and sighed. “Well, time to get Spike up, and head to Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack should be already up and working. I don’t see how she does it,” she said after stifling a yawn.

(((())))

Verdigris woke with a start. Something seemed off, but the train clickety-clacked! along as it usually did. Uhn, what woke me? he wondered as he yawned.

‘Twas I, Luna said in his mind. I wished to tell thee ‘good day’, as I am retiring. The days cannot pass swiftly enough, Verdigris. I miss thee already.

I’ll be back before we both know it; it just seems to happen, he replied as he stood and walked off a little stiffness from his position.

Not injured. While I can bear pain – mine and others’ – I do not like it, Verdigris. Especially after I caused yours, she countered. There is time enough for pain, but seemingly none for aught else. E’en love, she finished; shyly, he thought.

I’ll visit when I can. I promise, as a Hawk. Anything worth-while or lasting requires preparation.

He felt her smile. Aye, ‘tis true. I will see thee when next we meet. Until then.

Contact faded, and Verdigris looked out at the passing scenery. Okay, I guess there’s more than friendship, at least on her end. That’s going to take some getting used to, like everything else, he thought as the town limit sign passed. Oh, joy. Home, sweet home. I’m glad everypony I’d miss is gone. Leaving’s going to be hard enough without that.

I sense a little hypocrisy, Verdigris, Celestia broke in.

So sue me for having varying moods. Some days I’m fine; others, I want to make this town vanish, and everypony forget it ever existed, he replied. Like it or not, Oceanside’s still home, and I won’t let anypony talk it down without knowing anything about it. That doesn’t mean I’ll let the town’s boosters tell lies. Not a chance.

Celestia didn’t reply for a few seconds. All right. I’m sorry. I should have trusted you more, and I tend to overlook some behavior when it’s only temporary. My point is, you seem to hate Oceanside more than it deserves.

I still can’t let go of what the “old guard” put me through, just for being different. It wasn’t fair, and, damn it, I’m jealous. Nopony else will have to put up with that nonsense; once my generation’s gone, nopony else will remember it. I hope so, anyway, but still.

He felt her nod. All right, but don’t let the resentment turn you into what you despise. I don’t want to end up regretting what I did. I was saving an innocent, not a potential threat to Equestria. I’d prefer not to send you to the moon, and I’m sure you don’t want to go.

He blinked in surprise. You’d do that? There was no reply, which told him all he needed to know. He took a breath as the train stopped. I’ll try. I don’t know what’s doing this, but I’ll work on stopping it. Fair enough?

Yes. I never meant for any of this to happen, and I honestly don’t know if I could have stopped it without making things worse. You’re better than that, and you know it, my son.

Verdigris felt a wave of calm pass over him, and he nodded. I think I know what it is. I’ll let you know. He felt her smile, and contact faded. I know exactly what I need to do, he thought as the train came to a halt.

(((())))

Birchbark looked up when the door opened, and he watched as Verdigris passed by with an expression that was combined determination and distraction. What’s up with him? he wondered. Instead of waiting for him to come down, Birch followed, knocking at Verdigris’ door. It was Patrol policy not to interfere with ponies’ lives, but Birch was going as a friend, not a superior officer. The door opened, and Verdigris looked out.

Birch removed his helmet, revealing a deep yellow coat and a bright red mane. “Mind if I come in?”

Verdigris looked at him, recognized he was “temporarily off duty” and nodded. “Sure,” he replied as he stepped back.

Birchbark walked in and sat on the couch, and Verdigris joined him after grabbing two ciders. “Kinda early for this, isn’t it?”

“It’s just cider. I don’t hit the hard stuff unless I’ve got a problem.” Verdigris took a drink, then asked, “What’s wrong with me, right?” Birch nodded. “It’s complicated. I hope somepony told you what happened.”

“Yeah, we got a letter from the Princess – Princess Celestia. What were you thinking?”

“Thinking? What’s that?” Birch’s expression of stunned surprise was priceless. “I waited for her because she was going to come after me. I also took her on – well, provoked her, really – because the Element Bearers needed time. So I bought them some.”

“Couldn’t you have run?”

“To where and how far? Nightmare Moon was still Princess Luna, Birch. Running away wouldn’t have changed anything, and if she hadn’t been defeated, I’m sure she’d have gone after Oceanside to punish me.” Birchbark started, his face disbelieving. “She really laid into me. I’ve never been hurt that bad, not since the strike, and she knew how. I never saw half the hits I took.”

Birchbark flinched. “You look okay. Are you?”

“Physically. Mentally, well, let’s just say I’ve got some issues I need to deal with, and leave it there. Ah, to Tarterus with it. She beat me easily, and put the fear of her into me, Birch. I’m still getting over that, and it’s getting mixed up in the resentment I still have toward some ponies here. I’m having a hard time keeping it off my mind, and I’ve let it out at the wrong time already.” Verdigris took another drink and set the bottle aside. “I thought I was over it, but I’m not. I know what I’ve got to do, and that’s cut all ties to Oceanside.”

Birchbark sat there, his mouth hanging open. He knew Verdigris was having trouble, but not exactly what or why. “Are you sure?”

“I still think of Oceanside as home-sweet-heck, and as long as I do, I’ll keep dragging it all up. I’ve got to leave it behind, and I can’t unless I just leave, and let it go.” He looked at the coffee table. “It’s not as though I’ve got anything to keep me here. I’m going to the Academy, and I’m training my replacements. I’ll finish showing Sea Foam all the processing operations so he can take over. No more family, after Eaglefeather disappeared. All my friends who aren’t Patrol are gone, or live somewhere else.”

“About Eaglefeather,” Birch began, then found it hard to speak when Verdigris’ eyes locked on his. “She’s at the Aerie. I read the letter,” he said, taking it from under his wing. “She’s not good, but she’s recovering, if I understand the implications.” He passed the letter over, glad to be relieved of it.

Verdigris read, and nodded to himself. “I guess that was part of what’s bothering me, because I feel better. Thanks.”

“So, are you going to be okay?”

“I should. Am I on tonight, or is that covered?”

“You’re off until you see Thunderstorm. We need to document that you’re ready to return to duty, and it’s not an option.”

Verdigris nodded. “Okay. I’ve got some thinking to do, and something to do tonight.”

“And that is?”

Verdigris looked away, his eyes sad. “Say goodbye to dad and Sky. I never got to, and I forgot about it with everything else,” he said quietly.

The Captain nodded. “Yeah, I understand. Take whatever time you need, Verdigris. We want you back, but we want you at one hundred percent.” Birchbark stood and put his helmet back on. “And welcome back, for what it’s worth. Later.”

Verdigris nodded and stayed where he was as the Patrol Captain let himself out. “Thanks, Birch.”

(((())))

Verdigris sat in his old, familiar place on the bluff, watching the surf as it crashed against the escarpment’s base; it was an unusually high tide tonight. He looked out to sea, watching as lights appeared and disappeared, giving tantalizing glimpses of ships passing. He thought about the past sixteen years, wondering when his life changed.

Was it with the infusion, or was it when Honey and Grass refused to give up on me? Was it when I refused to knuckle under? Was it when Uncle Mike showed up? Was it when I pasted Bluestreak, and which time? Or was it all of the above, altogether? Is there one defining moment? He sighed and shrugged. Does it really matter?

It is all and none, Verdigris, Luna said silently as the moon seemed to brighten. There may be one defining moment, but ‘tis difficult to determine, and is it only one event? Thy life has been a process of learning and discovery, has it not?

Verdigris nodded absently. She had a point. You’re right. It has, he replied.

What dost thou? Of more importance, how art thou?

I don’t know. Not completely. I think I needed closure; after reading about aunt Eaglefeather, I felt better. I don’t know if I can let go of dad, or if I want to. I miss him, Luna. I just didn’t know how much. If I say goodbye, what then?

Aye, ‘tis the question at such times. Mayhap thou canst not forgive and forget thy pains until the parting. I know why: They allowed it to happen, in thine eyes. Not all, but many who were in positions of authority, who shirked their responsibilities in favor of the status quo. Most especially Full Sail. Thy family was endangered by his foalish actions, and thy father and cousin killed. I was uncertain before, but now I am positive thy feelings of betrayal are a part of thine anger. These and more I felt, before the fall, and I would have thee let go, and be free. Thou art tied to the past until thou dost so, she told him firmly, with the conviction of somepony who’d been through it themselves. Would thy father permit thou to torment thyself over such? Or thy cousin? Would they not tell thee to go and live?

Verdigris felt a loosening in his chest, and bowed his head to cry silently, letting the tears fall onto the bluff’s edge. He didn’t move when soft feathers wrapped around him, but broke out in sobs. “Does it ever stop?”

“Not an thou cling to it like a shield. It protects not, and allows greater pain to assault thee. Pain tells thee when thou art hurt, but not the cause. Thou hast been hurt much, and thou art strong, as ‘Tia told thee, but e’en the strongest must bend or break; we – thou and I – tried to bear it alone and silently, and found ourselves wanting, much to our dismay and displeasure.” Luna sat beside him and looked out to sea as he leaned against her. “We must admit we lack the strength to carry such burdens alone, Verdigris, else the weight crush and destroy us, or drive us mad.”

Verdigris nodded as his sobs faded; the worst was over. “I – I know, but it’s hard.” He sighed. “I feel like a complete foal.”

“There but for Celestia goest thou, and e’en then there are stumbles and falls. Thou canst not surrender; thou must rise and continue. It took long years and the cleansing to understand. Thee and thine against the world, mayhap it seems, but resolute must thou be. Michael would agree,” Luna finished as she looked up at he stars.

After a few minutes, she stood and tugged at his mane. “Come. Thou hast procrastinated more than enough. Do what must be done.”

Verdigris got up and led the way to where his house once stood. He paused at the old fence line, then continued until he reached the monument Blackwolf had put up. The statues were very life-like in the moonlight; he had the irrational feeling they were watching him. They definitely appeared to have been stopped in time. He stopped a few feet away, looking at them, then spoke. “Dad, Sky, I’m sorry it took this long. I had a lot on my mind, and a lot going on. I just wanted to tell you I miss you both a lot and I … just wish we’d had more time together.” He paused, then said, “Goodbye.”

Luna stood beside him, staying silent. She could easily hear the pain in Verdigris’ voice, and his very real wish they’d had more time. But the world goes as it will, not as we would have it, she thought, unknowingly paraphrasing part of a story from another world. It seemed to her the statues were listening, and it might have been a trick of the moonlight – not of her doing – that made their eyes glimmer. She could feel the spirits of the ponies represented, and their acceptance and good wishes for Verdigris. She kept silent, knowing he could feel it.

Verdigris smiled and said, “Celestia willing, we’ll see each other again. So, sometime again.” He stood there for another minute, then sighed happily and turned away. He paused when Luna didn’t move. “Luna?”

“Go on. I wish to remain a moment. I will see thee anon.” Verdigris nodded and walked back to the Grange. When he was out of hearing, Luna said, “Thou shouldst not worry. Celly and I will watch over him as though he were our own, which to an extent he is. I wish I had known thee, and I feel the lack. Thou must have been quite special to him, e’en beyond family ties. An it be possible, and in our power, thou shalt meet again. Adieu, for the nonce, our ponies.” She felt their reaction and smiled, then turned and followed Verdigris.

She didn’t see him on the path, and was about to call when a greenish-white light high above caught her eye. Ah, yes, he did mention how much he missed “sky time”, she thought. A smile came to her lips as she saw the quiet joy he felt, and could sense his tension melting away. It does look wonderful. She took wing and was soon by his side, and she quickly understood. Flying was probably the single greatest gift to ponykind, and she felt a hint of sadness that most other ponies couldn’t share in it, a feeling that was quickly swept away by the breeze coming off the ocean. She tilted her head back, closed her eyes and simply enjoyed the sensation of the air passing over her wings.

Verdigris sensed Luna’s approach and opened one eye long enough to see her enjoyment. He smiled internally and thought, I wonder if this is the first time she’s ever just flown for the pleasure of it.

Aye, it is. Flight was merely a way back-and-forth to what affairs needed mine and Celly’s attention. I do not believe it ever occurred to either of us. Thank thee for this wonderful gift thou hast reminded us flight is, she replied. Verdigris felt his cheeks warming, and she chuckled. “Nay, be not embarrassed. Even Princesses can learn something new.”

After some time they didn’t count, Verdigris sighed. “Well, I really don’t want to end this, but I’m feeling a lot better, and I’ve got an appointment with the doctor. I want and need to get back to work.”

Luna nodded, and they drifted to the bluff edge and sat there for a moment, letting their wings cool after the admittedly small but still significant exertion. The Night Princess leaned against him as they waited. Verdigris didn’t flinch, but adjusted his position. “I’m still conflicted,” he said quietly. “I can’t wait to leave, but this is still home. I don’t really want to go, but I can’t wait to shake the dust off my hooves. I’m torn.”

“Aye, ‘twill be so, now the time approaches. The future was far away, but now it is upon thee. Celly and I understand; we did not always live in Canterlot, and had to leave our home for Equestria when the time came.”

“Where was that?” he asked, looking at her curiously.

“It has no name; we simply called it ‘home’. ‘Twas in the far west, beyond the sea. ‘Twas before Discord’s appearance, however, and so it may no longer exist,” Luna replied softly. “Traveling to a new place is ever filled with uncertainty, and leaving home is always frightening, but so long as Celly and I were together, we had nought to fear. It was a great adventure, and ‘tis not yet ended.”

“I guess I’m still getting used to the idea. I should be all right once I start training, and don’t have to worry about anything outside Canterlot for a while.” He nuzzled her. “Thanks for coming and straightening me out.”

“I did not realize thou wert bent.” Verdigris looked at her in surprise, then began to laugh. “Ah, thou art indeed feeling better. That little pun was usually received with groans.”

“Hee-hee! I wasn’t expecting it, least of all from you,” Verdigris replied, and wiped his eyes. “Thank you.”

“Thou art indeed welcome. And now, I must bid thee adieu, as my duties will wait no longer. Pleasant dreams, Verdigris. I will see thee when I see thee.” Luna kissed him, then stood and raised her head. After one last smile, her horn glowed, and she vanished without a sound.

“Well, I was right, and didn’t know it. She did teach Celestia that one,” he said quietly with a slight smile. Verdigris watched the surf for a few more minutes, then got up, shook his mane into place, and walked back to the Grange. “Tomorrow’s another day,” he said to himself.

(((())))

Verdigris was awake and busy before Sea Foam arrived in the Grange’s processing wing. There were about a thousand pounds of verdigris to be processed, and he’d seen a large piece on the beach before he’d come in. And, truth be told, it was soothing to do the work: Washing the sand and salt off the raw material, then rendering it in the try-works, scooping off debris and impurities, then draining off the liquid into cauldrons to cool. He was a quarter of the way done when Foam arrived. “Well, nice to know you’re back, Verdigris.”

“I got back yesterday, Foam. I’m not back on duty; I just needed something to do and take my mind off things.”

“Okay,” the Pegasus said, looking at the Alicorn as though he wanted to say something. “So, how’s Grass? We haven’t heard anything since she left.”

Verdigris snorted as he loaded more chunks into the large sink. Foam started washing them as his nominal boss said, “I’m surprised they want to hear anything about her, and least of all from me. Your dad I can see, but your mom? She’s convinced I ruined Grass for life when she was summoned to Canterlot after I was struck by lightning.” Verdigris grunted a laugh. “She was four years too early.”

Foam looked at him for a moment. “Okay, too much information. Look, Fan, Wasp and I still want to know. What’s she doing, how’s she doing and is she happy? We haven’t seen her for a year. She’s still our sister.”

“Okay, I can tell you that much. She’s going to Canterlot University, like she wanted to. Full scholarship. She’s doing well, and she’s happy to be with Honey Bunch again, but not thrilled to be away from me,” Verdigris told him. “She misses you, of course, but I don’t think she’s going to come back. I don’t think she wants the argument we all know will happen.”

Foam nodded. “Yeah, we kinda thought so, but I wanted to hear it from you. Look, you love her, right?” Verdigris nodded. “Then let her know we’re okay. Fan’s going for a scholarship. She wants to be a doctor, and you know it can’t be here. Wasp’s going for the Patrol, and Surestrike recommended the Academy for him. Is that necessary?”

“Not for regular Patrol, but I think ‘Strike wants him to go for officer, and that’s the Academy. I’d have to ask, but that sounds about right.” Verdigris grunted another laugh. “I’ll be able to warn him about what’s coming, but will he listen? He’s about as bad as your mom about ‘I know what’s right, because I say so’.”

Foam glared, but nodded. “If it takes getting his flank kicked to straighten him out, then so be it.” He scooped the chunks into the try pots, and adjusted the heat. “So, when you’re gone, it’s all me. I’m gonna need some help.”

“Nopony said you had to get everything done at once, and when you get started it goes quicker than you think. I could do all this in an afternoon.”

“What about the sea salt? That’s a lot of trips with a bucket,” Foam said.

“Oh, come on. The pump’s there for a reason. All you’ve got to do is pay attention.” Verdigris opened the cabinet that housed the unit. “Fill the cistern and start the heat. It takes four days to evaporate the water. You don’t have to boil it off; we can make five hundred pounds, and they don’t use that much.”

“Well, now I know that. You mostly haven’t said,” Foam complained.

“I mostly haven’t been here,” Verdigris riposted. “You try being the pony everything happens to, and see how much time you’re laid up. Trust me, it’s not fun.”

“Yeah, about that … ” Foam trailed off. “Did you really take on Nightmare Moon? What were you, crazy?”

Verdigris gave him that feral grin. “Nah, sometimes I’m just plain nuts.” He chuckled at his interlocutor’s expression. “Everypony will hear about it when it’s important. She came after me, and I didn’t really have a choice. I wasn’t going to be her pet,” he said; it wasn’t the entire truth, but it was enough for the ponies here. “She was going to use me to punish Princess Celestia, and I wasn’t going to do that, either. And she’s fine. The Nightmare’s gone. Luna’s back, and she already apologized. It’s done.”

Foam looked at him for a few minutes, then shook his head. “It’s weird, Verdigris. You know both Princesses, and it’s hard to deal with. Everypony was expecting you to use that, but you didn’t.”

“As everypony kept reminding me, I’m not just another Oceanside pony, Foam. It took a while for me to stop trying to believe it. I didn’t want to be different. I just wanted to fit in. Nopony would let me.” He paused, letting his anger drain away. “So, after a while I gave up. That’s why I kept saying ‘No thanks’ when they started trying to cozy up. They didn’t want me, they wanted what I could do. Buck them if they think I’m gonna hoof it over, ‘cause I’m so happy to be accepted. Bull-puck.”

Foam nodded as he covered the try pots. “Yeah, they didn’t like that. Dad heard the ‘big fish’ complain about your ingratitude, as they put it. Some ponies,” he finished, shaking his head. He cut up more pieces, then said, “Word is you and Honey Bunch are an item, and Grass too. How’s that going to work?”

“Works just fine. They don’t fight over me; they like each other too much.” Verdigris noticed him flinch. “Oh, please. You know better. It’s ten-to-one mares to stallions, and some have foals. Friendship is magic; love’s even more so, Foam. Just because that’s not what daddy learned doesn’t make it wrong. It is what it is, and we can’t change it. I’m relieved that Grass and Honey are more than just friends, ‘cause I honestly couldn’t choose. I love them both, and I don’t want to hurt either of them. I’m not stupid, and I don’t fight the weather. Anything else, and you get hurt. They don’t want that; we’ve already hashed that out. It’s done.”

The Pegasus nodded as Driftwood walked in. “Ah, thought I heard ya, Verdigris. Checkin’ th’ beach t’day?”

“That high tide had to wash in something, Drift, and there’s a big chunk down there. I’ll go when we’re done; I’ve got nothing planned for the next few days.”

The Earth pony nodded. “Heard a few things,” he said.

“You’ll be at the Anchor, right?” Driftwood nodded. “Okay, get the gang together and I’ll tell everypony. Just make sure they behave themselves. I’m sure some of Masthead and Freeboard’s crews will be there, so they can hear it, too. The Council can go hang, for all I care. They never did me any favors.”

“They might not like that, lad.”

“Buck ‘em to the moon, for all I care. They don’t like me, and I don’t like them. Simple. Maybe I’ll answer questions, but if they think they’re going to spread rumors, they’ve got another thing coming.”

Driftwood nodded sagely. “Aye, yer right. Just wanted ta make sure. Some’s said yer not right in the head after what ya’ve been through, an’ a few’s worried.” He took a look around and nodded. “Ya got it in hoof. See ya t’night.”

“I’ll be there, but I ain’t buying; they can really put it away. Not right in the head my flank,” Verdigris said, making Driftwood laugh as he left.

“Well, that should be interesting,” Foam noted.

“You don’t know the half of it.”

(((()))

An hour later, Verdigris was down on the beach, walking to the south end to start his search. Something told him to hurry, as though he was missing or going to miss something, and so he broke into a trot, then a canter, looking along the cliff base. A blotch of color stopped him in his tracks, and he gaped in shock. A stallion lay dead near the stream outlet, his blood running freely from a cut throat. It hadn’t happened long ago.

Verdigris’ eyes narrowed, and he listened. The surf covered any noise somepony might make. “You might as well come out,” he called over the dull roar. “That draw doesn’t have a way out for about three miles.” He was surprised to see Horshkov walk out, the knife still in her mouth. He looked at the pony again, and noticed the mark on his shoulder. He was Rus. “What’s going on, Tatya?”

She dropped the knife and said, “You should have known it was not over, Verdigris. You broke only one part of the syndicate in Stalliongrad. Once Bronyiev’s underlings settled down, another came in and decided you needed a lesson. I knew you would be down here, and came to tell you. This one,” she nodded at the body, “followed me, and was going to leave me for you to find before they struck.”

“Great. Just great. How long?” A sudden rumbling made him look up, and he saw a boulder rolling straight at Horshkov. He blasted it into dust with a bolt, and looked up to see a half-dozen ponies standing on the bluff, surprised at what he’d done. Two Pegasai leaped down, arrowing for him as an Earth pony aimed a crossbow. A bolt to the face ended that problem, and he braced for the attack. “Go back about twenty feet, Tatya. There’s a shallow cave to the left. I’ll take care of this,” he said, his voice hardening.

As Tatiyana retreated, he concentrated. He didn’t have time for his armor, but his blades appeared in their proper places. “All right, you sons-of-nags! Here I am! Time to get hurt!” he shouted in Rus. He fired another bolt, but its target wasn’t a pony. Instead, it detonated a hundred feet up in a brilliant red fireball. “Time’s a-wasting!”

The Pegasai swept in from opposite directions, and instead of standing to take their attack, he dodged towards the surf, gaining time and room. A hard leap put him into flight, and he circled around, taking the entire area in at once. Damn it, Tatya’s alone, he thought as two Earth ponies ran down the beach. They thought this one through. His eyes narrowed, and he felt the change come. You donkeys wanted to play with fire. Somepony’s gonna get burned.

The Pegasai never saw it coming. As they maneuvered, one’s wing seemed to explode as green-white fire lanced through it, sending blood, bone and feathers off in a cloud. He screamed as the wing stopped working and he fell. The second made the mistake of looking, and caught the jet of sea water Verdigris called up square in the face. He nearly drowned as the water forced itself into his mouth and nose, continuing into his lungs. He fell to the beach, coughing violently and gasping for breath.

Verdigris turned hard and dodged between five crossbow bolts as he raced toward the bluff. No way in Tarterus, he thought as he swept in low, aiming for the ponies headed for Horshkov’s position. He focused on their tails, prepared to buck them through their skulls. He was too focused. Both wings were pierced by two bolts apiece, and they’d been shot perfectly, striking near the wing roots. He felt his wings begin to collapse, and instead of resisting, he dropped, curled into a ball and rolled over the sand. He was on his hooves quickly, just in time to duck a sword swing, which he countered with a reverse wing-sweep that crippled his attacker. His partner slammed into Verdigris’ side, making the Alicorn stumble, but not fall. Verdigris broke the pony’s jaw in two places with both back hooves, then looked up at the bluff to see another bolt coming at his face. He caught it in his left wing, hissing at the pain, and fired a bolt of his own, which detonated below the three remaining ponies, collapsing the rock under them and sending them down to the beach, bleeding and broken as the small avalanche partially buried them.

Verdigris took the respite to extract the bolts with telekinesis, and when he looked back toward Horshkov’s position, he saw her in the hooves of a dark grey Pegasus. Her neck was twisted hard to one side, and the stallion said, “Move, and she dies.”

Tatiyana’s face was wild with fear, her eyes bulging. The sight suddenly called up some excruciating memories: Freewind lying on his floor, bleeding, and Sky and Hawkfeather’s bodies crumpled on the front lawn. Verdigris cringed internally, and he felt a rush of cold pass through him. No, he thought. Not this time. Not again. Never again. “If she dies, I’ll make you suffer beyond what any pony has ever suffered,” Verdigris replied as his coat rippled while it changed to black. “Instead of being just one of many targets, I’ll focus all my rage on you, and you’ll beg to die.”

The Pegasus sneered. “Big words. You have no stomach for killing, слабак. You foalishly allowed Bronyiev to live, and now you will pay for what you have done. When you attack the Rus, you must kill, or we will come back, again and again.”

Verdigris heard the cry of a bird of prey in his mind. “I know how to deal with cockroaches: Set them on fire!” he snarled as a tight burst of fire erupted from his horn, catching the Pegasus in the face. It spread outward over his body to envelop him completely, and he lost his grip as the pain hit. The sickening smell of burned flesh, hair and feathers seemed to cover everything as Horshkov stumbled free, her face frozen in horror as her captor collapsed to the sand, writhing and groaning in agony. She stopped at the surf line as Verdigris walked forward, watching his victim with cold, passionless disdain for about a minute before extinguishing the flames. “This is what happens when you threaten my friends and think I’ll wilt. But don’t worry, you won’t die; somepony needs to see what’s in store if they try again.”

Tatya stopped and stared, but her thoughts were oddly settled. He is right. A live example is more effective. Very Rus. How does he know this? Who could have told him, and when? She flinched when those cold, strange eyes settled on her after a few moments. Am I next? she couldn’t help wondering. She relaxed slightly as he looked away, pain in his eyes.

A bright flash nearby announced Celestia’s arrival, with a dozen Guards. “Stand down, Stormhawk,” she commanded. Verdigris grimaced, then lowered his head as he returned to his normal size and coloring. The Princess moved to the Rus’ side as her Guards surrounded Verdigris, leveling their spears and hemming him in. She looked at the mess, her exterior calm, while what she really wanted to do was throw up. The groans were almost unbearable, and she magicked him into merciful unconsciousness. She shuddered, then walked to the edge of the circle, her eyes burning. “Why did you do that?” she demanded as the Patrol team he’d summoned arrived.

“He was going to kill Tatiyana,” he replied softly, not raising his head. “I told myself it wouldn’t happen again. You didn’t see what was in his mind. He was happily re-living some of his most vicious kills, and that’s what did it. I wasn’t going to let him do it again.”

Celestia could hear the revulsion in his voice, but her expression didn’t change. “You could have killed him.”

His humorless laugh surprised her. “Oh, no, I wanted him to live. I want the Rus to know what they’ll get if they try again, god-mother,” Verdigris said as he raised his head. His eyes were clear, but she could see the mad colors dancing behind them. He glanced at Tatya, who flinched. “I wasn’t going to watch a friend die.”

Celestia looked at him for a minute, then nodded. “All right. I understand, but you’re going to pay. Literally. His hospital stay, treatment and therapy is coming out of your pouch.” As she walked forward, the Guards stepped back, ready and watchful. “I have nothing to worry about,” she said as she stopped close to him and touched her horn to his. She grimaced when she saw his mental state. Is it out of your system? she asked silently.

I don’t know. Seeing him ready to kill Tatya brought back Freewind, dad and Sky. I wasn’t going to let her die because of me, like they did, or nearly did. As you’re my witness, I don’t know what I’d have done, and I don’t want to know. I know how close I was; I could feel it. I don’t want to go there again. She felt his skin crawl as he saw something she didn’t catch.

I’m sorry. I never thought they’d try again, Verdigris. Like you, I was hoping it was over. She sighed. I assume you want him to go back as an example. He nodded. Very well, but you’re still going to pay. I think he already has, and it’s almost too much. I can’t have you doing this again, god-son. I don’t want to punish you, but you’re leaving me without much in the way of choices. This has to end.

Celestia stepped back, turned and walked to Horshkov’s side. “Are you all right?”

Tatiyana looked at Verdigris, and the fear was obvious. “I – I do not know, your Highness. I have seen him fight, but nothing like this. He – he was mad, for a moment. I could feel it. I appreciate being saved, but … that was grotesque,” she replied haltingly. “It was not necessary.”

“What’s necessary isn’t always pretty, Tatiyana. No doubt you’ve heard what Bronyiev has done, and reacted about the same?” The Rus mare nodded. “Verdigris doesn’t hold back when something really matters to him, whatever it might be. You couldn’t have a better protector, even if he tends to over-do it, and you know you’re safe with him. I know it was horrible, but you’re alive. I only hope he doesn’t lose somepony close to him again. I don’t know what might happen, and that scares me a little. I don’t want to have to take drastic action.”

Horshkov forgot her fear in surprise. “Y-you would – you would banish him?” she stammered.

“If I had no other choice. I never want to find out,” Celestia admitted. She sighed, then said, “You should come with me to Canterlot. Oceanside’s not safe any more. This is for your and Verdigris’ sakes,” she added as Tatya was about to protest. “He’s only one pony, and he can’t be everywhere.”

No, I can’t, he agreed, startling Horshkov, who looked at him with her mouth hanging open. She’s right, Tatya. They almost succeeded this time. What about the next time? There will be one. He implied it, and I can’t take that chance.

“I … yes, your Highness. You are right, they will continue. Excuse me, please.” Celestia nodded, and Tatiyana walked to Verdigris, who wouldn’t meet her eyes. “I am sorry, Verdigris. I brought this upon you, and all I wanted to do was speak with you.”

“What about?” he asked listlessly.

“It was what I told you. They will not stop until you have been punished to their satisfaction.” His eyes lit slightly, and she managed not to flinch. “да, every member of your family, and your loved ones, but not you. What good is a stallion who cannot protect those he loves?”

“They’ve got to know it’ll end in fire, Tatya. If they do that, I’ll burn them, and I may not leave Stalliongrad until it’s a smoking ruin.” He glanced over his shoulder. “And I know for a fact she’d banish me. Who could take that kind of risk?”

She nodded, then said, “Be careful. I think we must go.” She nuzzled him briefly, then joined Celestia. “до свидания, Verdigris.”

Celestia looked at him and said silently, Be careful, and keep yourself under control, god-son. You can do it. Goodbye. They vanished as the Patrol gathered, taking in the scene and taking charge of the injured. Thunderstorm turned green as he treated the Pegasus Verdigris had flambeed. “Celestia’s mane, what did you do, lad?”

“Pest control. Cockroaches have to be burned out,” he replied angrily. He closed his eyes, took a breath, held it for a minute and slowly released it. “Never mind. Take them to the hospital on my tab. That’s my punishment.”

“Seems a little light,” Solstice commented.

“He’s burned everywhere,” Thunderstorm managed to croak out. “That’s gonna be expensive. That’s not counting the rest of them.”

“Like uncle Blackwolf says, hit them in the bit pouch if you really want to hurt them.”

“All right, that’s enough,” Birchbark cut in. “Look, if you’re going to be like this, I don’t want you, and neither will Shining Armor.”

“He’s not the one I have to impress, Birch.” Verdigris shook his head. “Gah, I’ve got to get away, or I’ll say something I’m going to regret. But first,” he said as he walked over to one of the Earth ponies the Patrol had extracted from the rubble at the bluff’s base. “Pay attention, идиот. You’re going to tell me who’s giving the orders, or your fate will make his look clean and nice. I’ll boil your blood from the inside. Understood?”

The black and green stallion looked, and went pale. “If I do, I will die.”

“Only if you tell somepony. They’re unconscious, or just out of it. Spit it out.” Verdigris’ face moved closer, and the Rus saw something that made him recoil. “Now.”

“W-we know him as ‘Speaker’. That is the only name we have.” The stallion began to shake, then tore his gaze away. “Please. I know nothing else.”

Verdigris nodded. “All right. You have nothing to worry about.” He walked away, shaking his head. “Ponies using aliases. Why am I surprised?” He stopped when Birchbark stepped in his way. “What?”

“What’s wrong with you?”

“Oh, gee, I don’t know, Birch. The one I cooked was only going to kill Tatiyana while I watched, and all of them were trying to get her. I wasn’t going to let it happen again, and I got a good look at what they’re like inside. I’m just peachy,” the Alicorn snarled. “Look, I’m going somewhere I can let it out, and nopony gets hurt. I’ll write up a statement for you, but not right now. I’m still too pissed to think straight for long. It brought everything back, and I mean everything, Birch. All the fights, and Free, Sky and dad.” He paused to take a few breaths, but they didn’t seem to help. “I’ve gotta go. Later.” He leaped up, caught air and kicked off, heading north with a mini-thunderclap.

Solstice and Thunderstorm joined the Captain and watched as the trail faded. “Leave off, Birch,” the doctor said. “He wasn’t joking. I’ve seen that kind of anger before. He’ll get over it, but right now he’s ready to lash out at anypony, and I don’t think he cares who gets hurt.”

The Captain looked north, then nodded. “Damn. If I thought it would help, I’d ask Surestrike to talk to him, but after seeing this mess, I’m not sure he’d listen.” He shook his head, then looked back at the near-massacre site. “All right, let’s get this finished up. Blackhoof won’t like more Rus in his hospital, but what else can we do?”

“Sir?” Birchbark turned back and looked at the new Sergeant. “What happens next time? I mean, he’s right up there with the Princesses when he’s that mad. Who’s going to stop him if he really loses it?”

“The Princesses, and I have the feeling they’ll hate what they might have to do.”

(((())))

Celestia and the others appeared in the palace courtyard, and Shining trotted out. “What is it, your Highness?” He looked at Horshkov curiously. “What happened?”

“Verdigris happened, Captain.” She briefly explained, and he appeared ill. “Tatiyana is here for her own safety. Please find her lodgings until we can make permanent arrangements.”

“Nothing large or fancy,” Horshkov said. “I came here with nothing.”

“We’ll have the Patrol gather your belongings. I won’t have you starting over with nothing.”

“Celly!” Everypony looked up to see Luna descending quickly. She seemed distraught. When she landed, she said, “I had the most horrible dream. Verdigris was – ” She stopped when she saw Horshkov, and her expression changed to mild horror. “Oh, no. It was real. Where is he?”

“He was still in Oceanside when we left. I think – ” Celestia began until a wisp of flame appeared, and she caught the scroll when it materialized. After reading it, she sighed. “He just took off, heading north. To get away from everypony until he calms down.” She looked away in thought. “Where would he go?” She pictured Equestria in her mind, tracing his possible route. She could sense Luna doing the same. A few minutes passed, and their eyes met as their personal Guards arrived. “The Aerie,” they said as one.

“What’s that?” Tango asked. “We’ve never heard of it,” Blackwing added.

“The Hawk Clan’s ancestral home,” Luna said as they all walked inside.

“But he’s never been there. He can’t know where it is. Only Pegasai born there do,” Anvil said.

“Not true,” Hammer countered. “Petrel once told me all Hawks find their true home when they need to.”

“Where is it?” Tatiyana asked.

Anvil smiled grimly. “That’s just it. Nopony but the Hawks know.”

Luna and Celestia shared a long look, then nodded. “We will allow him time, if he truly needs it,” the Night Princess said.

Celestia nodded when Shining looked at her inquiringly. “It may be the only way.”

“And if that’s not good enough?” the Captain asked.

Another shared look passed between the Princesses. “We’ll do what we have to do,” Celestia replied.

(((())))

“Well, don’t you know it’s time for me to fly. Oh, I've got to set myself free. Time for me to fly. Oh, baby that's just how it's got to be. Oh, oh, I know it hurts to say goodbye, but it's time for me to fly. It’s time for me to fly. It’s time for me to fly.” – REO Speedwagon, Time for Me to Fly (You Can Tune A Piano, But You Can’t Tuna Fish)

(((())))

Verdigris flew. There was nothing else he could do. He had to think. He had to be alone. He just had to get away from it all, before it came crashing down on him and everypony he knew. But where can I go? he asked himself as the mountains passed below.

He felt a stirring in his mind, and a strange yet familiar voice said, Home.

He almost stopped, but something urged him on, faster and higher. Where is that? he asked as he gained altitude and speed.

The home you never knew about. The one place Hawks can go nopony else can, except those who have the will and strength. The Aerie. We all need to find it, at one time or another. It’s where we can be our true selves.

Verdigris continued climbing as he asked, How will I know when I’ve found it?

You'll know, as I knew you needed to come. We’ll be waiting, Verdigris. I can’t guarantee it, but you may find what you’re looking for, the peace you’ve never really known, the voice said. The answers are here, but not as you might expect. Until then. The stirring stopped, but something drew him on.

If it gets me through this, then I don’t really have a choice. And I’m curious. Dad mentioned the Aerie, once, and Eaglefeather’s there. Maybe... He concentrated, and his speed increased until he felt and saw the air parting around his horn and wings as he broke the sound barrier. The air was thinner, but still breathable, and he felt some exhilaration at his speed. Canterlot passed below, unnoticed.

(((())))

As they walked into the Court Hall, the Princesses looked up. The others did likewise, but saw nothing, as their view was blocked by stone. “What is it?” Shining asked.

“There he goes,” Celestia said quietly, her eyes tracing something beyond the walls. Luna said nothing, but nodded. About a minute later, a distinctive triple-boom echoed through the sky, rattling the windows slightly. Celestia smiled. “Even that has to be different.”

“What caused the triple-boom?” Horshkov asked.

“His horn and wings create their own shock-waves, and the third is the normal-pressure restoration boundary,” Shining said. They looked at him, and he added, “What? I listen. The Pegasai were discussing how a sonic boom could be used as a weapon, but they’d have to fly so low they’d literally be skimming the ground. Imagine running into a house at that speed.” He shuddered.

“You continue to surprise me,” Celestia replied lightly, before her gaze returned to the sky beyond the palace, and her expression sobered. “I have no idea where the Aerie is. Luna?”

“I was there once, ‘Tia, and it may have been moved.” Luna shrugged. “I cannot say, either way. I was sworn to secrecy by Goshawk himself.”

“What for? Don’t they trust us?”

“It is their ancestral and spiritual home, Captain. One does not simply trot or fly to the Aerie. There are requirements, and the journey is the test. Those who pass – and they are not exclusively Pegasai – are Hawks in spirit, and are accepted into the fold,” Luna replied almost pedantically.

“Like you, I presume, your Highness.” Luna only smiled. “So why is he going there?”

“It may be he can find answers, what he needs to stay on course, what he needs to stay balanced,” Luna replied. “Perhaps what he needs to stay sane.”

Celestia looked at her, then continued on. “I hope you’re right, Luna. It’s like somepony wants him to wish he was dead, or something like that.”

“Perhaps there is,” Luna said to herself. When Celestia looked at her, she added silently, Torrentican.

Celestia nodded. I thought he was after Sean, not Verdigris.

Luna shrugged. Who truly knows what his motives might be? He is definitely capable, and may be trying to prevent them from joining forces. We – you and I – cannot say. None can.

(((())))

Verdigris flew on, ignoring the fatigue as best he could. One hour had gone into five; he couldn’t yet maintain supersonic speed for over thirty minutes, and he didn’t think he was very far from his goal. He could feel something. That was all he could have said, if asked. It wasn’t far. He scanned the mountains, wondering if the Aerie was outside Equestria’s borders, and how close they were to Griffin lands. Might explain why nopony goes there, unless they absolutely have to, like dad said, he thought. He blinked his eyes; they were threatening to dry from the wind.

After he blinked, he saw it: A brief glint, like sunlight off gold to his lower left. Yes, you’ve found us. Come on in; we’ve been expecting you. Watch the entrance, though. The tests aren’t over; they haven’t even started, the voice said. Verdigris checked his speed slightly, then began circling to lose altitude slowly as well as check the area thoroughly. Tests implied plenty.

As he lost height, he noticed the wind was changing, and he extended his wings fully and felt the effect of the largest mountain to the west. It broke the smooth airflow, making it unsteady as the wind passed around it; he could almost see the ripples and vortices breaking around its flanks, creating up- and down-drafts. It was going to be a challenge. Well, I’m here, and I can’t go back. This should be fun, he thought. Lucky me.

He watched as he descended, and noticed what seemed to be a pattern to the disturbances. After a few minutes’ watching, he nodded. Okay, I can do this. Just wait … wait … now! He dove, his wings pulled in like a stooping falcon. The air rushed by, buffeting him slightly, and he pulled up to glide level nearly a hundred feet lower, still feeling the unstable air beyond the tips of his primaries as he stayed within the gyre, following it around the valley. A few minutes passed, and he dropped again, this time soaring below the layer, where the wind died in the mountain’s “shadow”. He glanced up, seeing and feeling the wind shear ten feet above. Not good for flying. He stretched his wings, catching the maximum amount of air, letting the airflow carry him along. He thought about “cruising”, but didn’t due to a feeling it wouldn’t go well. He just maintained altitude, letting the flow carry him along.

When the glint caught his eye again, he felt the wind die, and he began flapping. There was a narrow gap, and he understood. He accelerated, then pulled his wings tightly against his body at the apex, his momentum carrying him between the rock faces, just as he’d seen many gulls do back home, and a few other birds in general. He carefully extended his wings again, and felt still air. He carefully used his magic to cruise near the rock shelf, then back-winged to land on the small ledge, which was about ten by ten feet. In the center was a small parabolic dish, which he noticed would only reflect upwards at a specific angle. These weren’t primitive ponies, by any means.

He paused with his wings spread, letting the slight airflow cool them. It was the most he’d used his wings at any one time, and the toughest flying he’d ever done. He wondered how many hadn’t made it, and his morbid curiosity got the better of him. He folded his wings, turned and looked over the edge. About a hundred-fifty feet down, he could see the bleached bones of over a hundred Pegasai, with more scattered around the valley floor. Like Uncle Mike said, ‘Be careful what you ask, you might not like the answer’. He shuddered.

He turned and looked at the entrance, which was just tall and wide enough for a large Earth pony to walk through. Before moving in, he looked at the rocks. A few tattered feathers clung there, as though more than one Pegasus had crashed after misjudging. He flinched. A bad landing here could make the rest of the trip difficult and unpleasant, if the passage inside was anything like the flight. He shook himself and stepped through the opening, ducking from habit; a good thing, too, as a projection just above his head would have caught him in the horn, otherwise. Oh, a claustrophobia test. I wonder if this stopped anypony, he thought as the passage narrowed slightly. He lit his horn, and had his answer. In two places, there was blood, hair and feathers on the rocks, as though somepony had panicked and hurt themselves trying to get out. The rocks were angled to stop anypony from turning or backing out unless they were calm. What the buck did I just get myself into?

He paused briefly as he thought about the tons and tons of rock above him, then closed his eyes and imagined what a frightened Pegasus would be feeling. Breathless. Caught. Trapped. Dying. The impressions leached out of the rocks, and he opened his eyes quickly as he began to breath heavily. It isn’t happening to me. It’s my imagination, and what I’m feeling from them, he told himself. A few minutes later, he pressed on, shifting his wings as the jagged rocks slid over his feathers and flanks like claws. I get it. First a test of skill and endurance, now a test of nerve. Strength, and maybe brains come next, I’d say. All right, I can do this. I’ve faced worse in my dreams.

The passage narrowed until he had to shift, squeeze and exhale to make it through. There was a sharp u-turn, and the walls suddenly vanished, as did the light. He brightened his horn, and looked around the vast chamber, which seemed to stretch for miles in all directions. He paused, made sure of his hoofing and stopped the light. It was, because of the profound, absolute darkness, very illuminating. The slight, erratic breeze didn’t help; it felt as though something was brushing against him. There was no real threat, but the darkness, random touches of wind and lack of sound were unnerving. The imagination could conjure up the worst things, which is why most ponies feared the dark. Even if there was nothing in it, their minds would fill it with all kinds of monsters. Especially after that long, nerve-wracking passage that guaranteed any torches would be out by the time you reached this point. Verdigris shivered again. He had to fight back images of Nightmare Moon.

He re-lit his horn and started across the vast, utterly empty space, his hoof-steps swallowed in the distance. He chuckled, broke into a trot to set the tempo and began to sing.

“Whenever I feel afraid, I hold my head erect And whistle a happy tune, So nopony suspects I'm afraid. While shivering in my shoes, I strike a careless pose And whistle a happy tune, And so nopony knows I'm afraid. The result of this deception Is very strange to tell, For when I fool the ponies, I fear I fool myself as well! I whistle a happy tune, And ev'ry single time The happiness in the tune Convinces me that I'm not afraid.

“Make believe you're brave And the trick will take you far. You may be as brave As you make believe you are. You may be as brave As you make believe you are. While shivering in my shoes, I strike a careless pose And whistle a happy tune, And so nopony knows I'm afraid.

“The result of this deception Is very strange to tell, For when I fool the ponies, I fear I fool myself as well!

“I whistle a happy tune And ev'ry single time The happiness in the tune Convinces me that I'm not afraid. Make believe you're brave, And the trick will take you far. You may be as brave As you make believe you are.

“Whenever I feel afraid, I hold my head erect And whistle a happy tune So nopony suspects I'm afraid. While shivering in my shoes, I strike a careless pose And whistle a happy tune, And so nopony knows I'm afraid.”

He reached the other side after two choruses, and slowed to a walk. The far opening had some light coming in, and it would be almost blinding after that awful darkness. It would be so easy to rush in and not see what was there. Overconfidence and relief were dangerous, too. He paused, letting his eyes adjust, and saw the pit just as the smell hit him: Rotting flesh. He looked down to see several bodies, not all of them Pegasai. “Eeyugh,” he said in disgust. “Definitely a test of nerve. And discipline.”

He looked around and saw a narrow ledge, just wide enough to let a sure-footed pony pass. The pit wasn’t very wide, just enough to let a careful Pegasus reach the far side. He concentrated, and felt a magic-dampening effect, which meant no teleporting. Yep, strength and brains. Patience, too, he thought as he glanced down again. He backed up, got a slight running start and jumped, spreading his wings. He back-winged slightly to stop as he touched-down, and looked ahead. A very narrow passage was next, just wide enough to walk through, not fly. He wondered how many Pegasai had broken wings because of that.

He walked forward, and the passage climbed abruptly, then leveled out, debouching into a small room that had no way out. He paused, then lit his horn again and looked around to find a lever to his right. He looked again, but there was nothing else. He reached out and pulled the lever, causing some machinery to start as the opening closed behind him. He waited, and an opening appeared in front of him briefly, then closed again. The way back opened for a few seconds, then closed, and he realized it was a timing exercise. He counted heart-beats when the rear opened and closed, repeating it a several times until he had the timing, and sped through when his chance came.

The next chamber was a literal nightmare, as it seemed to have everything wrong: Stairs on the ceiling, walkways on the walls, diamond-shaped false windows and doors turned sideways made his head spin. The proportions were wrong, and the angles weren’t completely square. It tortured eyes and mind, and he closed his eyes and lowered his head, letting the vertigo pass. He opened his eyes again, this time looking at the floor directly in front of his hooves before taking quick glances to the side. As he did so, he caught a scent, and it seemed to – Ah, I get it. Ignore what I’m seeing, and just follow my nose. He kept his head down, watching his hoofing as he followed the scent. It led him past several visually-jarring sights, and he narrowed his eyes until all he could see was the floor directly in front of him.

A bright flash of light dazzled him, and he closed his eyes, still following the scent. As he moved, more flashes lit his eyelids, and he knew the light would be almost blinding after the half-lit areas he passed through, so he followed the scent until it stopped. He turned his head, sniffing to locate the trail, if it was broken, and he found it again, this time turning sharply to the right. He followed, through more lights and the occasional loud noise until all he had was smell and touch to go by. After who knew how long, he passed through an opening that was more inferred than sensed, as the noise, light and scent stopped.

He cautiously opened his eyes to find himself in a large chamber that had a huge balance scale that was at least three times as tall as any pony, and several large rock slabs were stacked across the room from it. A carrying yoke lay nearby. The only difference from the other tests was a carved sign on the scale, which read, ALL THINGS REQUIRE BALANCE, and nothing else. By now, he’d lost track of time completely, and it felt as though he’d been making this journey for hours. He wondered if anypony had lost hope and given up, and when, and it occurred to him this was also a test of perseverance. Nopony could say I knew when to give up, he thought with a grim smile.

Verdigris took a few moments to rest. It had been a long, grueling trip, and he hadn’t eaten since this morning. It reminded him of something Uncle Mike had said about a training course he’d gone through that involved similar, something he’d called “buds”. It had that feel to it. After the breather, he began lifting the slabs with telekinesis, testing their weight and matching them. It was an intricate puzzle, as none of them were the same. After a while, he had the stones arranged the best he could manage, and began placing them in pairs. The strain started to set in by the time he had the pointer standing straight up. There was a loud clack! as the balance settled, and a door opened to his right. He walked through, stumbling with fatigue.

He arrived in a large, round room, with a barred gate in front of him. There was a large circle in the center, and he stopped inside it. After a moment, several ponies stepped out of the shadows around the perimeter, and he wasn’t surprised to see Earth ponies and Unicorns among the Pegasai. They approached silently and stood a few feet away from the circle’s edge, watching him with expressions varying between curiosity, neutrality and disbelief. Verdigris looked around, and his ears flattened back. “If I’m supposed to fight my way through, you can forget it. That’s not what I came here for.”

“We know. This is the final test, and it’s the most crucial,” said a familiar voice. A stone-grey Unicorn walked out and stopped at the circle’s edge in front of him. “First, who are you?”

“I’m a Hawk,” he replied.

“Whom do you serve?”

“I serve no pony, I serve Equestria.”

The Unicorn nodded at his answers. “All right, that was the easy part. What’s your name?” he asked informally.

“Verdigris. I’m also known as Stormhawk.” There was a brief stir. “I guess that name isn’t too popular.”

“The last pony to use that name was a traitor,” a cyan and black Pegasus said.

“Stop it,” the Unicorn said. “Who’s your father, and where were you born?”

“Hawkfeather, and I was born in Oceanside.”

“Oh, Celestia, that place,” a dapple-grey Earth pony acerbated. “What was Gyrfalcon thinking?”

“Why are you here?”

“It’s not why I’m here, but why I left. I had to get away from everything and everypony before I did something I’d regret.” He briefly explained what had happened, and the ponies glanced at each other. “It was that, or Celestia would keep her promise about sending me to the moon.”

“With the Nightmare?” somepony to his rear gasped.

“Nightmare Moon is gone. Luna’s back. I’d have been there alone.”

“He’s lying. We’d have heard about it,” somepony replied with a sneer.

Verdigris’ eyes glowed softly as he said, “A true Hawk doesn’t say things like that. If any of you have the nerve, come and take a good look.” He wasn’t surprised to see the Unicorn spokespony walk into the circle. “You might not like what you’re going to find.”

“I’ll be the judge of that. I may have seen worse,” the stallion replied. “May I?” Verdigris nodded and closed his eyes, and he felt their horns touch. “Just let your mind wander.” Verdigris did, letting his thoughts leap from subject to subject through free-association. He didn’t bother to censor anything; he was too tired to try or care. Contact broke, and the Unicorn stepped back, looking at Verdigris solemnly when he opened his eyes. “You’ve been through a lot for a sixteen-year-old, never mind what she did.”

“You don’t know the half of it, sir.”

The Unicorn nodded sharply. “Welcome to the Aerie, Verdigris. There’s somepony you know here.”

“Aunt Eaglefeather. I know why, too,” he said wearily.

“All right. Come with me.” The Unicorn turned and walked to the gate, which opened silently. Verdigris followed with his head down. He was bone-tired, and almost slap-happy after all the tests. Staying on his hooves was all he could do, or so it seemed. He ignored the murmuring as he left it behind. He wasn’t interested, and had probably heard it before.

He followed the Unicorn until they stopped in a fair-sized room. There was a window, and it was dark outside. Verdigris forgot his weariness for a moment, and looked outside. “Ugh, it’s past midnight. No wonder.”

“The entrance is that way for a reason. We get to see you at the end of your string, as it were. We get to see the real you.”

“And how am I doing?”

The Unicorn looked at him for a long moment. “You’ve got some work to do, but I’m sure you’ll make it. Nopony who gets in doesn’t.”

Verdigris nodded. “I never asked your name.”

“Blackhawk.” He held out a hoof, and Verdigris took it. “You get some sleep. There’s a lot to learn and do before you get settled in.”

“I hope that doesn’t take too long. I hadn’t planned on being away – well, I just didn’t plan. I left without warning or thinking about it. I just had to leave.”

Blackhawk nodded solemnly. “I know. That would have taken a lot to miss. That’s why you’re here. Everypony who wasn’t born here has some serious issues to deal with, and the Aerie just seems to call them. We don’t know how or why, but we don’t question it. So far, all the problems were solved. Well, for those who make it.”

“How many don’t?”

There was a long silence. “One out of every two-hundred gets through, and most of those are true Hawks,” Blackhawk replied softly. “Nothing’s changed in nearly a thousand years, Verdigris. At least not that way. We keep up, but the news we get isn’t that recent. We’ll be asking a lot of questions, especially since you seem to be in the middle of it.” He looked at the Alicorn, and Verdigris couldn’t figure out his expression. “You’re unique, and not just because you’re an Alicorn. There’s a lot about you that’s out of the ordinary. But that can wait. Get some sleep. You need it. Good night.”

“Good night, Blackhawk.” The door closed, and Verdigris looked out into the night. “I need to tell somepony. Good thing it’s Luna.” He closed his eyes and concentrated, picturing the Night Princess. Luna.

The response was immediate. Verdigris. Hast thou reached the Aerie?

I just got in a few minutes ago, and I’m tired, he replied. What’s happened?

We were worried, every pony. I dreamt of thy fight, and know why thou left. ‘Twas so terrible?

He sighed. If I could take it back, I would. I don’t know what got into me, and I can’t take the chance it might spill over. Tatya’s probably having nightmares, and I don’t want to think about what the stallion I fried is going through. I’m really not proud of myself.

There was a brief silence. I shall tell Celly, and anypony thou feel shouldst know. When wilt thou return? He could sense her – not desperation, but worry.

I don’t know. I’ll be back when I come back. That’s the best I can do. I can’t come back until I know it’s safe for everypony else.

Then we will wait for thee. Remember, there are ponies who love thee, and wish to see thee again. Until then. Fare thee well, my love. Contact broke abruptly, and he stood there, dumbfounded.

That was sudden, he thought, then shook his head. One more thing to get my head around. Tomorrow. I can’t think straight. Verdigris didn’t bother with the light or blankets. He just laid down, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He was asleep before he knew it.

(((())))

Celestia looked up at the night sky, wondering what had gone wrong. Luna was back, but now Verdigris was having serious problems. It was as though, as Luna suggested, somepony – or someone – was targeting him. It just wasn’t fair. Nopony deserves a life of pain. Everypony deserves a chance at happiness. And nopony should have to go through what he has, she thought.

Her thoughts were disturbed, thankfully, by Luna’s arrival on the balcony beside her. “Thou shouldst be abed, ‘Tia. Thou needs sleep, as do all others.”

“I’ve pulled my share of all-nighters, Lulu. Who do you think took care of the moon while you were gone?”

The Night Princess boggled for a moment, then said, “I must rectify that, but anon. He is there, and as well as can be expected, for such a harrowing day. He – he felt brittle, sister. And I am afraid I made an ill-timed and inappropriate admission.”

Celestia looked at her neutrally. “You told him.” Luna looked down, and her sister raised her head gently with a hoof. “I’m not angry, but you could have waited, Lulu. He didn’t need to know for sure, although I’d be surprised if he didn’t, on some level. Wait a day before you talk to him again, after he’s had time to – oh, how’d Michael put it? Oh, yes – decompress. He’s been through as much today as I think he did when his father was killed, maybe more. You did say the way in was very hard.”

Luna nodded. “It was, and likely still is, if it has not been ‘improved’.” She looked at Celestia curiously. “Surely thou knowest its locale, and yet thou hast never gone, ‘Tia. Why?”

“I know. There was never enough time, and Goshawk was always willing to come when called.” She paused, then gave a little smile. “And stop calling me Shirley.”

Luna blinked, looked at her sister in amazement, then broke out in rueful laughter. “I see I will be prey to that until my speech changes.”

Celestia chuckled and said, “Consider it the price of being old-fashioned.”

Author's Note

A/N: Yes, the Spanish Inquisition reference was deliberate. Sue me; you can Mary Sue me, for all I care.

Acknowledgments: The world goes as it will, and not as you and I would have it, paraphrased, and comes from the Darkover novels by Marion Zimmer Bradley. After all … tomorrow is another day, paraphrased, from Gone With the Wind. You don’t know the half of it comes from a few short stories written by a friend, and it’s a good phrase. Thanks, Nick. Brief Lord of the Rings reference. Some allusions to Omnius’ Travels: Equestria – and yes, we’ll catch up with the Traveler soon enough. Be patient. I Whistle A Happy Tune from The King and I, by Rogers and Hammerstein © 1956 20th Century Fox Studios. And, of course, the ongoing use of my favorite Airplane! joke.

Translations:
Rus: слабак – slah-bahk – weakling; да – dah – yes; до свидания – dah sve-DAN-ya – goodbye; идиот – eed-yoht – idiot

The Long Way Home

Chapter 17

(((())))

“Does it feel that your life's become a catastrophe? Oh, it has to be for you to grow, boy. When you look through the years and see what you could have been oh, what might have been, if you'd had more time. So, when the day comes to settle down, who's to blame if you're not around? You took the long way home. You took the long way home.” – Supertramp, Take The Long Way Home, (Breakfast In America)

(((())))

Verdigris woke to pain. He laid there and placed where it came from, and found more sources than he remembered. Not just his wing roots – How’d I manage to fly like that? – but his side ached. He shifted his right wing, and saw the glint of metal. Oh, what an idiot. I slept on the blade. He shifted, but there was a sharp, bite-like flare of pain. No, that’s not going to work. He concentrated, and levitated up a few feet. He carefully extended his left wing, and the pain changed from sharp to dull.

He waved his right wing, and revolved to where he could get his hooves underneath him and stood up. Blood dripped on the floor, and he looked at his side. The cut wasn’t deep, but it bled like crazy. He looked at the bed, and saw a lot of blood there. Ugh, no wonder I feel like hay. Better take care of this. He concentrated, and his aura extended, covering not only himself, but the blood he’d lost. He closed his eyes and focused.

Blackhawk walked in, a greeting dying on his lips as he saw Verdigris. A green-white aura surrounded him and the blood on the floor and soaking the bed. As he watched, the wounds healed and the blood floated up from where it sat, diffusing into a cloud and apparently re-entering his body through his skin. His mouth dropped open, not only at the sight, but also upon seeing the wing-blades. He put two and two together quickly.

What kind of pony are you? he wondered as Verdigris extended his wings and tested them. The glow faded, and the Alicorn just stood there, looking tired. “Are you all right?”

“I’m stupid. Thanks for asking,” Verdigris replied. “It wouldn’t have taken ten seconds to take the blades off, but I was so worn out I forgot all about them.” He sounded angry with himself, and Blackhawk couldn’t blame him. It was a rookie mistake. “I haven’t eaten since yesterday morning, flew here while injured and then this. Surestrike and Birchbark would give me a hoof to the head for sure, and I’d deserve it.” He glanced at the bed, which appeared almost pristine. “At least I got it all up.”

“Well, you seem no worse for wear. Are you up for breakfast?” Verdigris nodded as he removed the blades and hung them on a nearby hook. “Where did you get them, if you don’t mind my asking?”

“Guards and Coast Patrol are issued them with their armor. Being from Oceanside, I’m obviously a Coastie.” Verdigris stretched until his tendons cracked. “Uhn. Breakfast’s sounding real good, right now.”

“Come on. The time to meet everypony will be later.”

“Oh, Celestia, how many?” Verdigris asked warily as he walked at Blackhawk’s side.

“We don’t have many permanent residents, not like we used to. There just isn’t room for all the ponies in the Clan. No more than a hundred, and you won’t need to meet them all.” Blackhawk debated silently with himself, then shrugged. “Where did you get the name Stormhawk? I didn’t think anypony knew it outside the Aerie.”

“My little brother said he thought it should be my name when I came home after the lightning strike.” When the Unicorn gave him a look, Verdigris continued, “It’s a long story.” He grunted a laugh. “Most of my life is.”

“That can wait. We don’t start asking those kind of questions for the first two weeks. You might have made it through the passages, but that doesn’t mean you’re all right.”

“It also doesn’t mean I’m going to collapse or fall apart. Even veteran Guards said I’ve been through a lot for a sixteen-year-old.”

“That can wait as well, though everypony’s wondering how you’re an Alicorn. They’re rare, obviously.”

“This shouldn’t take too long,” Verdigris said as they made a turn into a window-lined hall. He told how Celestia had saved his life, and the effects of the infusion. “The process started immediately, from what I was told. I was an Alicorn the next morning. It seemed perfectly natural, ‘cause I don’t really remember being a Pegasus, or I didn’t until recently. I don’t miss it. How could I? I sometimes wonder what might have been, but Trot-Hoof is eighty-nine percent fatal, and the survivors don’t do well. Most don’t live to adulthood, and those who do … well, some end up thinking they’d have been better off if they’d died. There’s a half-percent chance of a full recovery, but that’s a thin hope to hold onto.” He paused, then added, “Celestia told me I was going to die, and she had to save me to keep a promise.

“I used to think I was a freak, but I’ve mostly gotten used to it. I’m just the pony I am, and I’m getting comfortable with it, or I would if other ponies would let me. Oceanside’s not the only place where superstitions and prejudice can be found.”

“Canterlot hasn’t changed much, from what you’ve inferred.” Blackhawk recalled what Verdigris said the previous evening, and asked, “How are they taking Luna’s restoration?”

“Badly. As far as I can tell, the last thousand years didn’t pass. She’s trying, but she’s a creature of the night, literally. We’re a lot alike.”

Blackhawk nodded. He’d watched Verdigris’ progress through the Entrance. “I gathered that much. Most ponies have problems with the darkness, but you seemed unaffected by it. Luna was the same way.”

“She came in that way? I didn’t think she’d bother.”

“Luna may have been many things, but she respected tradition, and I suspect she still does. She also wanted to prove herself by our rules. She made it, obviously, and is a Hawk for that reason.” Blackhawk looked at Verdigris for a moment. “You’re right, you’re a lot alike. I have to wonder if Celestia had Luna on her mind so much it had that effect on you. It was probably unconscious, if it did.” He shook his head. “Princesses aren’t easy to figure out.”

Verdigris wondered, but ignored the idea. There was no proof. “That’s true,” he admitted. “But they’re not that mysterious. Well, not to me.” They turned through an arched opening into a large arched room that had tables arranged in long, neat rows, with ponies scattered around in small groups, talking as they ate. Metal-lined skylights let in the early light. The conversations died when the nearest ponies saw him, the room going silent in a slow wave as others noticed the quiet. Verdigris stopped and looked around, meeting a few gazes before saying loudly, “I take it they’ve never seen an Alicorn.”

Blackhawk chuckled softly as the ponies turned away quickly, trying not to watch as they resumed walking. “No, they haven’t. Few go to Canterlot who don’t need to. The closest settlement is Condorosa, about an hour’s flight away. All candidates usually go there before trying the Entrance, to prepare.” He glanced at Verdigris as they joined the queue to the serving area. “I think you’re the first to ever come straight in.”

Verdigris face-hoofed. Great. Just great. Here I go, doing the impossible – well, improbable – again. “If I keep this up, I’m going to have a legend before I’m twenty.”

His escort chuckled. “I’m sure their Highnesses felt the same way, at one time or another, until they got used to it.”

“That’s not helping.” They joined the line and collected their food. Verdigris looked a little perturbed by how much meat there was. “I thought meat was forbidden.”

“It isn’t, exactly. It’s more about ponies not wanting to eat speaking, thinking creatures. This isn’t, it’s small game animals that have never shown the slightest intelligence,” Blackhawk replied. Wearily, Verdigris thought. “Luna never had a problem.”

“Luna supposedly visited the Kingdoms a lot,” Verdigris replied. “Well, we eat fish on the coast, so I guess I can handle this,” he added as he took a helping of chicken. Blackhawk smiled when he loaded up on potatoes and Brussels’ sprouts.

“You’ll get used to it. Everypony has to. We can’t grow much locally, and Condorosa can send us some greens and vegetables, but not enough. We don’t eat fish, much; it’s hard to catch enough.” Blackhawk led Verdigris to a table to one side, and they sat and began eating. “Maybe you can give us some pointers.”

“Maybe.” After trying the meat, and finding he liked it, Verdigris glanced around and asked, “What’s the story about Stormhawk? Why’s he a traitor?”

“According to the records, he was one of Luna’s captains, and caused several Royal Guards to side with her when she made her move.”

“Oh, great. Next thing you’re going to tell me is he’s my ancestor.” Verdigris sighed. “The way things have been, I wouldn’t be all that surprised.”

“I have no idea, and we have no record of him siring foals, but it could be,” Blackhawk said. “There’s no way to know.”

“Oh, yes there is. I know somepony who could tell me.”

The Unicorn stared at him. “Are you sure you want to know? He was a traitor.”

“So were Hammer and Anvil, but they were loyal to Luna to the end. It’s only treason when you’re on the losing side. When you win, you’re a revolutionary and a patriot,” Verdigris replied with a surprising level of cynicism. “Ah, never mind. Either way, it doesn’t matter. It’s ancient history.”

How does he know this? Blackhawk wondered. It must have shown on his face, because Verdigris replied, “Celestia encased them in stone, rather than execute or banish them.” The Alicorn smiled, his ears turning as his eyes glittered in amusement; the room had gone silent as everypony strained to listen. “I heard it straight from them, and the Princesses.”

“Horse apples,” said a half-familiar female voice from his left rear. “You’re making that up.”

Verdigris turned to see a blue-coated, silver-maned Pegasus mare, whose cutie mark was of a single-jagged lightning bolt. “As Celestia is my witness, it’s all true.” Everypony cringed, knowing the Day Princess could hear anything spoken in that manner. “I may ask Luna to come and tell you herself, but since I don’t know your name, I don’t think I’ll bother. I don’t see that it’s worth it.”

There was a collective gasp, and a few ponies began to sidle away. “Sky Bolt, you wouldn’t believe the Princess raised the sun unless you actually saw her do it with her own hooves,” a sea-green Unicorn stallion replied.

“Big deal, Sparrowhawk. He can talk. Anypony can talk. Any idiot can talk.”

“Takes one to know one, right, sweetheart?” Verdigris smiled when she started. Yeah, I’m acting like a donkey, Celestia. I think I’ve got a good enough reason, he thought as he felt the Princess’ reaction.

Just don’t take it too far. You don’t know these ponies, she replied.

I don’t need to. I know the type, he replied as Sky Bolt walked up to the table. She seemed slightly put out. “Is there a problem?” Verdigris sat there, relaxed but watchful as Sky Bolt just stood there, looking at him. “Okay, if you’ve got something to say, say it. I have business to take care of.”

“Business?” Blackhawk asked.

“I have to write up a statement about yesterday for the Patrol. When you break or fry somepony on their watch, they kinda want to know why. I also have to authorize payment for their treatment, and explain to a Princess or two.”

Sky Bolt looked at him skeptically. “You’re still a colt. There’s no way.” Verdigris stood up and looked down on her, and she flinched. “Okay, so you’re a big colt. There’s still no way.”

“What’s the difference between ignorance and apathy? You don’t know, and you don’t care. This horn isn’t just a decoration. I’ve hurt a lot of ponies, mostly in self-defense. Just because you didn’t see it doesn’t mean it didn’t happen. If you don’t have something useful to say, I’m not interested. That applies to everypony, not just you,” Verdigris said as he returned to his seat and resumed eating.

Sky Bolt stood there staring, then turned and walked away with a huff.

Verdigris asked, “What’s her problem, and why me?”

“She does that as a kind of welcome for newcomers. She doesn’t mean anything by it.”

“The hay she doesn’t. I’ve been on the receiving end of that before.” He looked at the table where Sky Bolt sat. “It’s almost like she’s seeing how far she can push a pony, and how much they’ll let her get away with.”

Blackhawk nodded. “You could be right. She doesn’t do it to everypony who comes in.” He paused then said, “We don’t usually allow outside contact, but something’s telling me we can’t stop you.”

“I know the ‘Fire-Sending’ spell, so no, you can’t. I’ve also got to keep track of what’s going on. I run a business, and there’s no way the Princesses will like me dropping off the face of Equis. Neither will my marefriends. I literally took off without planning, and I’m missing a few things I’m probably going to need,” Verdigris said. “My reading glasses, for one.”

“I can see that. Do you do that often, just go?”

“Seems like it’s all I do,” the Alicorn replied with a twisted smile. “I get a few years where nothing goes wrong, but when it does...” he trailed off significantly.

“Fair enough. We don’t expect much. Most ponies who come here just need to get away for a while. Regain their perspective, and maybe get their balance back. Sounds like you could use all three.”

“You’re probably right.” Verdigris shook his head. “You’re right not to expect anything. I do what I feel I need to do, and clean up the mess afterwards.” He shrugged. “It’s just how I am.”

Blackhawk nodded, and they continued to eat in silence. The sea-green Unicorn approached, and Verdigris said, “What can I do for you, Sparrowhawk?”

“I was wondering about your coloring. I’ve never seen that.”

“It’s a little soon, Sparrow,” Blackhawk said.

“No, I don’t mind. Sit down; this will take a little while.” Verdigris told him the story between bites. When he finished, Sparrowhawk whistled softly. “You should whistle. Me, I just kinda take it in stride. I didn’t have much choice.”

“It’s not that, it’s what Celestia did. I didn’t think she’d do that, from what we’ve heard.”

“She’s not what everypony thinks she is. There’s a lot going on behind those kind eyes. I only saw it because I learned how to look.”

“What about Luna? What’s she like?”

“She’s adjusting to the changes, and learning how to live in the here and now,” Verdigris replied, ignoring the other ponies who were watching and listening; he could understand their curiosity. “She’s also got to regain her power. The Elements basically took her back to before the Nightmare appeared. She’s just now getting control of the night sky; you may have noticed the stars aren’t exactly where they once were. She had to take the fact ponies use them to navigate by into account.”

Sparrowhawk looked at him in subdued wonder. “I can’t get over how you talk about them. I mean, they’re Princesses, and you talk about them like they’re friends or family.”

“They’re very different from what everypony says they are. They are friends, and Celestia’s my god-mother. I’ve seen her private side, and her silly side. All she wants is for every pony to think of her as their friend, not just a Princess. Luna’s no different,” Verdigris replied as he sipped his coffee after finishing his food. “Yes, they’re powerful, but they’re still flesh-and-blood mares. They have feelings, like anypony else. They have an image to live up to, or at least Celestia does. I don’t think Luna ever bothered, and I’m not sure that will change a lot. Like I said, she’s still getting used to everything that’s happened since she was banished.”

“That’s another thing. Anypony else would be awe-struck, but you – I don’t get it.”

“Celestia told me straight up she doesn’t want to be treated differently when we’re in private. She wants me to think of her as my god-mother, not the Day Princess. Luna’s more formal, but she’s not all that different. She never really had any friends, or anypony who’d take her as she is, instead of worrying about how different she is.” Verdigris paused to look around at the crowd that had gathered. “I know how they feel. I know what I am, but I don’t want to be treated any differently, either.”

“Good luck with that,” Sky Bolt said. “You’re an Alicorn.”

“Thanks for pointing that out, Captain Obvious,” Verdigris replied with a raised eyebrow. “Some ponies think it would be fun, but it’s not. Everypony either likes or hates me, while most just avoid me, back home. Canterlot’s not much better, as I’ve got the nobility to deal with. Bunch of stuck-up flank-hats, most of ‘em. Doesn’t help most are Unicorns, either. Like that makes them better. They were born with all the advantages. They sure didn’t earn them.”

“So how do they react to you?” a black-coated, white-maned Earth pony mare asked.

“They don’t know where I stand, so they try to come up on top. Hasn’t worked, so far. I don’t let them push me around, and they don’t like that.”

“So where do you stand?” Sky Bolt asked intently.

“In the queue, like anypony else.” There were a few chuckles, and Verdigris continued, “I won’t be part of that nonsense, and I’m not going to talk about it. I have enough problems fitting in as it is. I’m not dragging that baggage in. I don’t think it matters here.”

“It doesn’t,” Blackhawk said as the bus-colt collected the dishes. “We’re all Hawks.”

Verdigris sat there, thinking, then said, “I’ll need to see the archives, if you’ve got any. I have to check something.”

“If you’re looking for Stormhawk, you won’t find him,” Sparrowhawk said. “He was erased.”

“If I was, I know how to find something that’s supposedly gone. You can’t erase everything. But I’m not. I want to check something else. Somepony mentioned Gyrfalcon, and I’m curious, and I need to check some facts before I send messages anywhere.”

Sky Bolt looked at Blackhawk curiously. “He’s an Alicorn. I couldn’t stop him if I wanted to. We’d have to set conditions everypony can agree to,” he told her. He turned and looked at Verdigris. “I’m not worried about you telling where we are. If you’re like the others, you barely noticed where you were before you got here. You couldn’t find this place again if you had to.”

“You and Twilight have the most annoying habit of being right, ‘Hawk.”

The Unicorn smiled. “Think of it as an educated guess. Nopony finds the Aerie unless they need to. Only a few stay, either here or in Condorosa. Most go back to their lives.” He paused, looking at Verdigris intently. “I assume you’ll do the same.”

Verdigris nodded. “I have to. I’ve got a lot to do before I attend the Academy, and – ” he glanced at his pendants significantly “ – I’m spoken for. I’m not going to leave anypony hanging. It’s not fair to them.”

Blackhawk nodded. “I thought so. So, what next?”

“Like I said, the Archives. I still want to check on my ancestry.”

“That fast?” Sky Bolt said. “Most ponies take a week or two to adjust.”

“I didn’t say I had, and I’m not most ponies,” Verdigris replied. “I’m just curious. Gyrfalcon moved to Oceanside nearly two hundred years ago, and I’d like to know who my ancestors were. Wouldn’t you?”

Sky Bolt had to nod. He was right. “It just seems a little sudden, that’s all.”

“Don’t expect much,” Blackhawk cautioned. “Not every family sends information.”

“Oh, I’m sure it was sent. Dad was very conscientious.” Verdigris looked around. “So, who wants to show me the way?” After a brief silence, he added, “Don’t everypony speak up at once.”

An ice blue Pegasus mare, whose cutie mark was a book with a quill across it, said, “I’ll go. You’ll need to see how it’s organized, and that’s me. Come on.” Verdigris nodded and followed her out.

When he was out of ear-shot, Sky Bolt asked, “Why didn’t you go?”

“I’ve got to report to Golden Eagle. She wants to know what I think of him, and probably you, too,” Blackhawk replied. “Sparrowhawk, as well, because you spoke with him.”

“I have no problem with that, as long as she behaves herself,” the Unicorn replied. “Just because she was elected Clan Leader doesn’t make her all that special.” He glanced out the exit. “I can see her and Verdigris butting heads right away, and I don’t think she’s ready for somepony on his level.”

“What do you mean?” Sky Bolt asked. “What do you know?”

Blackhawk checked to make sure Verdigris wasn’t able to hear. “Eaglefeather sent reports, Sky. You know we always have somepony keeping tabs on all of us.”

“He’s not going to like that, ‘Hawk.”

“Then we need to make sure he doesn’t find out right away.”

“That’s going to be tough,” the black-and-white Earth pony said. “I can’t say why, but there’s something about him you can’t help liking.” She paused, then looked at Sky Bolt and smiled. “Right?”

“Oh, shut up.”

(((())))

“Digging in the dirt. Stay with me, I need support. I’m digging in the dirt to find the places I got hurt.” – Peter Gabriel, Digging in the Dirt (HIT)

(((())))

Verdigris and the Pegasus – who told him her name was Lexicon – walked along side-by-side, making small talk, mostly about Oceanside. She’d never been further out than Condorosa, and was naturally curious. Verdigris didn’t mind talking about his home, for once; it was just nice to talk about the Coast and the ponies that lived there in general terms.

“It’s hard to believe you’re really on close terms with the Princesses,” she said after he’d wrapped up a near-lecture. “There must be something special about you.”

“Probably, but to Celestia every pony is special in some way or other. She makes sure to get to know most ponies around her, or as far as they’ll go. She respects their privacy,” Verdigris said. “I’m her god-son, so that’s one thing, but there’s a lot more. I told Blackhawk, but I’ll probably be telling a lot of ponies, so you’ll hear it, sooner or later.” He shook his head. “I’m still feeling the trip here, and the entrance. That wasn’t a lot of fun.”

Lexicon nodded. “It’s not supposed to be. Coming here is a serious step, even if you just come out of the blue, like you did. We just end up here when we need to. I’m not sure there’s a way to explain it. I can’t. Can you?”

“No, I can’t. I took off to get away before I did or said something I’d regret, and that was it. I felt drawn here, right after Blackhawk contacted me.”

The Librarian – he was sure she was – nodded. “That’s about what everypony says. They felt a pull that brought them here.”

“That explains me and a few others, but what about the Earth ponies and Unicorns?” He stopped, face-hoofed and said, “Oh, right. Everypony here has mixed parents or ancestors.”

Lexicon nodded with a smug grin. “Took you long enough.”

“I’ve been here less than a day, and I was serious when I said I wasn’t adjusted – don’t say it,” Verdigris finished with a glare. She snickered, and he said, “All right, I did that to myself.”

“You’ll go blind.” Verdigris groaned, and Lexicon continued, “Stop feeding me straight lines.” She smiled, then said, “Okay, I have to make a confession. I’m an incorrigible punster.”

“So don’t incorrige you?” This time the Librarian groaned. “Serves you right.” When they stopped at the door, Verdigris said, “Celestia would like you. She’s got a silly side of her own. The difference is, she’s a prankster.”

“I’m not sure that’s any better.” Lexicon flinched when his horn flashed, then looked very surprised to see him wearing a set of black saddlebags. “H-how?” she asked as he searched through them.

“I learned how to teleport things over distance when I was in Canterlot most recently,” he explained as he lifted his glasses case out with telekinesis. “At least nothing hit me in the face, this time. That one hurt.”

“Why?”

“It was the first time, it was my armor, and it’s not light-weight. I’m not making that mistake again. I have plenty left, I’m sure.” Lexicon giggled softly. “Well, I think I’m ready,” he said, putting his glasses on.

“All right. Here we are. Don’t be too awed.”

“Oh, come on. What could – Oh, my… ” Verdigris’ voice died as he looked through the arched entrance. In the sunlight streaming through the skylights he saw shelf upon shelf upon shelf of books. It rivaled the Canterlot Archives, and he just couldn’t believe it. “Oh, wow. I thought – well, you probably heard it before.” He looked away, blushing.

Lexicon chuckled. “In some form or other, yes. We’re not primitive ponies, Verdigris. This is history that some might have thought lost, but we don’t talk about it. About a third is nothing but genealogies, going from before the founding of Equestria until the most recent thing to happen, which is your arrival. The entire Hawk Clan history, start to finish. We hope the finish isn’t soon, obviously.”

“Same here. Wow.”

“So, start with genealogies, and go from there?” Verdigris nodded. “All right. This way.” She led him to another room, which had the familiar musty smell of old, old books and parchments.

Verdigris smiled, closed his eyes and inhaled through his nose, savoring the odor. “Wow, that takes me back a few years. It reminds me of when I first saw the Palace Library.”

Lexicon smiled knowingly. “The scent of knowledge, which leads you to enlightenment. I love it.”

“So do I, but not as much as the smell of the ocean after being away for a while. You never get it out of your system.” He shook himself. “Well, where do I start?”

“Here.” Lexicon moved a ladder aside and flew up to remove a large book, which she set carefully on the reading table after landing gently. “It’s a little delicate, so use telekinesis. I’m not sure it would stand up to hooves touching it.”

“Why not transcribe it? That way the original can be kept safe, while the other is the working copy.”

“We’re a little afraid to try. It’s page after page of names, dates, places and so on, and that’s only the lists. The family tree is worse.”

Verdigris looked at the tome for a long moment, then the feral smile broke out. “Challenge accepted.”

The Librarian gave him a look that was a mix of skepticism, wonder and surprise. “Surely, you can’t be serious. There’s more than enough here to keep five ponies busy for a week.”

“Yes, I am, and stop calling me Shirley.” Verdigris smiled at her wide-eyed and dumbfounded expression, then enjoyed the sound of her laughter. “You want to trade puns, some time?”

“No, not after that,” she replied between chuckles. “Okay, if you think you’re up to it. I’ll have to get a blank book, though. Just a moment.” Lexicon walked out, giggling fitfully.

“Okay, next order of business,” Verdigris said as he took his lap-top out. “Hmm, I wonder if they have electricity. Guess I’ll have to be quick.” He stopped, grimaced and face-hoofed. “There are electric lights in my room. Way to go, dummy.” He stood and looked around. A few feet away was a receptacle, which had cable running up into the darkness away from the skylights. It looked new. He shrugged. “Okay, I’ll just move to that table.”

He carefully moved the book, then returned for his computer. As he moved, he listened to other ponies, some of whom were discussing something; he couldn’t quite hear, and he ignored them. He carefully opened the book and switched on the reading light. Verdigris squinted, then relaxed as his eyes adjusted to the light level, and paged-through until he found the entry he was looking for: Gyrfalcon, who’d moved to Oceanside after fighting the latest in a seemingly endless run of skirmishes with the Griffons. Yep, the time’s about right, he thought as he lit up his computer and began entering information. He typed in names, dates and places until he reached what he already knew. He paged further along, and was surprised to find everything was up to date, including the time he’d spent in Canterlot, as well as his family moving into the palace after Hawk’s death. Who’re their sources? he wondered. Eaglefeather? Who else?

“Ah, I see you found it,” Lexicon said as she and a lemon-yellow Earth pony walked in. “Good – oh, you’ve got a computer,” she almost purred. Verdigris chuckled. “You can laugh all you like. There aren’t any here. Nopony can afford them, and nopony but Librarians and Archivists can think of a use for them. Imagine all this,” – she waved a wing around at the stacks – “on that,” she finished, pointing at the lap-top.

“I think you’d need a higher-end machine for all that, but storage is still catching up,” Verdigris replied. “I can understand why. Nopony really knows what they can do, and some ponies aren’t comfortable with something new. Books, magazines and newspapers haven’t disappeared, and neither has the postal system. Some prefer holding actual reading material.”

“That makes sense,” the Earth pony commented. “A power outage – I’ve heard of a few – could lose your investment for you. Books don’t need electricity. All you need is a light,” she finished with a slight grin.

“True enough. And I’m sure you don’t have wireless here,” Verdigris agreed.

“Don’t you two go all geek on me,” Lexicon growled half-seriously. “You especially, Card File. I know, we could use one to comprehensively catalog everything, but it’s going to have to wait. We just don’t have the bits.” No, but I do, Verdigris thought. “Anyway, you should be all right. Here’s the book.” She set a nearly-identical tome on the table. “Ink and quills are right here. Knock yourself out.”

“That’ll hurt, and you know it,” he replied, making her face-hoof. “Careful what you say; it’ll be taken down, mis-quoted and used against you.”

“Why me?” Lexicon asked the ceiling in a tone of comic long-suffering.

“You volunteered.” Card File laughed, drawing the ire of – and what seemed to be a chorus of Ssssssshhhhh! from – other ponies in the area. She finally subsided into soft giggles, and Verdigris added, “Celestia’s not the only pony who knows how to troll.”

I’ll let you get away with only so much, god-son, so be careful. Besides, what kind of reputation are you looking to make there? Unless I completely missed something, I thought you wanted to be taken seriously, the Day Princess’ voice said in his mind.

I do, but I don’t want to be taken as a party-pooper. Pinkie would never forgive me, and I don’t think anypony else would like it. All work and no play makes for dull ponies, he replied.

He felt her smile. Fair enough. When will you be back? Everypony’s wondering.

Verdigris’ smile faded. I don’t know. When I’m calmer, and maybe stabler, but I can’t say how long. For once, I don’t have any pressures on me to do or be anything, go anywhere or please anypony but myself. I want to get used to it, then we’ll see. I can say not within a week. There’s something about the Aerie that does that, plus, I’ve got some ancestry to look into. Speaking of, why didn’t you tell me about Stormhawk? There was no reply, and as the Librarian and Archivist left him alone, he prompted, Celestia?

She sighed. What would you have done if I told you there was a traitor in your family? That was the other thing I recognized, but the resemblance to Luna drove it out. He was loyal to Luna, but not like Hammer and Anvil; his motives were purely selfish. You didn’t need that dumped on you. He could feel her shake her head sadly. I know how you’d have reacted: “I’m destined to be a traitor, so I’ll just go with it.” I couldn’t let that happen.

I hate being right, especially when I’m not even trying, Verdigris thought after overcoming his surprise and mild shock. He sighed, and shook his head.

That’s convenient, almost cliche, he replied after a few moments. Maybe, maybe I would have, but I doubt it. Yes, I disobeyed, but I respect and love you too much to ever betray you, mother. I owe you too much, and if it ever looks like it’s going happen, I’ll leave. What else can I do?

He felt her smile. Thank you, but don’t make promises that you can’t be sure you can keep. Luna and I promised we’d never turn against each other, and you know how that turned out. Just do what you’ve been doing, taking it day by day. All right?

Like you said, fair enough. I’ll let you know what I’m doing, but I’ll have to write. There’s too much to say to do it this way. I’ll see you when I see you.

Very well, and I’d like to apologize for how I left Oceanside, son. I shouldn’t have said “goodbye”, and not so forcefully. I have to admit you scared me, and I wasn’t thinking clearly.

No, that’s my fault, he contradicted. You had every reason to say and do what you did. I wasn’t thinking, I was just reacting, and I can’t believe I did that. I can’t say I feel ashamed, but as I keep saying, I’m not proud of what I did. It happened, and I’m paying for it. We’ll see what comes from it when I come back. Once I leave Oceanside, things should be different.

As you say. Until we see each other again, take care. Oh, speaking of that, what Luna told you wasn’t just fancy. I could tell when she confessed. It seems sudden, I’m sure, but you don’t know what effect you have on other ponies; I wasn’t even sure myself, until you passed Canterlot the other day. I won’t say it’s adoration, but you have a draw similar to Michael’s. It won’t be slavish devotion, but you inspire ponies’ support. It helps that you’re even-hoofed in your dealings, so I don’t think you’ll have to worry, she told him. Just take it one day at a time, and you should be fine. Okay?

Okay. I’ll see you when I see you. Sometime again, mother.

Sometime again, son.

Contact faded, and Verdigris took a deep, calming breath. “Well, this has been a day or two for revelations,” he said to himself. “Time to start looking, and fixing a few things.” He smiled ironically. “Maybe they’ll forgive me.”

(((())))

Canterlot

Celestia walked out of her suite to find Luna waiting for her. “What is it, Lulu?”

“Hast thou spoken to him, ‘Tia?” Celestia nodded. “And?” Luna prompted.

“He’s doing all right, but it’s been less than a day,” the elder Alicorn replied. “He asked me about Stormhawk, and I couldn’t keep it from him.”

Luna’s face twisted briefly with remembered pain, but she only sighed. “An it were possible, I would take it all back, ‘Tia. What he did in my name was inexcusable, and unforgivable. He deserved to die at Goshawk’s hooves; mayhap he deserved worse, but it is over and done. There is no way to recall what was said and done.” She shook her head sadly. “It is my hope he can avoid that path, or at least be able to walk the line and not fall. There is so much about Verdigris that reminds me of so many whom you and I lost, and could ill afford.”

Celestia nuzzled her little sister gently. “I think we have nothing to worry about. He’s aware of it, and the Aerie’s working its magic on him. When he returns, he may be a different pony, one we can be proud of more than we are now. That’s my hope. He doesn’t deserve the fate that seems to be in his way. You and I need to help him, but not too much, Lulu. And he needs to learn to accept that help, and the help of others. You know what going it alone can do.”

Luna nodded. “He and I shall speak of it. Tomorrow. I believe we have much to discuss, both while he is away, and upon his return, ‘Tia. I thought I would be, but I am not looking forward to it.”

Celestia gave her a hug. “I know. It’s hard, almost impossible to tell what the future will bring, and so I don’t try. Some things should be left as surprises.”

Luna enjoyed her sister’s comforting embrace. “Then I will leave sleeping dogs be. They will rise of their own accord.”

Celestia smiled. “Come on, let’s skip the Royal Breakfast, and it’ll be just you and I, like it used to be.” She turned, and Luna fell in beside her, as they had before, long ago.

“Aye, it has been too long. We shall save our worries for tomorrow.”

(((())))

“The more I look, the more I find. As I close in on it, I get so blind.”

(((())))

The Aerie

Verdigris worked – if you could call it that – quickly. As he read, he transcribed the volume, making it readable again. When the ink faded too much, he changed the light or applied just a touch of magic to bring it up to visibility for a moment. When he took a break, Card File and Lexicon joined him, comparing his work to the original.

“I can’t believe you could do that,” the Pegasus said. “We’ve tried to get the ink to show, but it’s never permanent.”

“Neither is what I did. I did just enough to see it clearly, and let it revert. If I’m not very sure, I just change the light, a trick I learned in Canterlot. Some inks show up better under different color light, and changing the angle makes a difference, too. That’s why I seem to be on a ship at sea,” he explained. “It’s kinda tiring, but it’s worth it.” He wondered if he should mention what Celestia told him, but decided to wait until he found that part of the book. I’ll let them think I found it myself, he thought. I don’t know where it is, but I think I’ll know when I see it.

“Hmm, we should do that.” Card File glanced at the computer. “Does that help?”

“Some. I can scan the page, and play with the image with the software, and that brings out details you just can’t see. I’ll do that once I have the basic transcription finished, so I can add what won’t come up any other way.” Verdigris noticed how the Archivist looked at the device longingly. “I think I can arrange to have one shipped to Condorosa. I’m not made of bits, but I can afford it. You need it.”

Lexicon almost choked on her tea. “What!” she spluttered. “You can’t be serious. It’s not just expensive, we haven’t earned it.”

“We’re family, Lexi. That’s all I need,” Verdigris replied calmly. “It’s not as though I can’t afford it, and you need the capability. I’d guess some documents are faded to the point of illegibility, and most of those haven’t been transcribed. Imagine it, all that information and history, gone due to neglect,” he said as though lecturing. Damn it, Twilight, now you’ve got me doing it, he thought. “I’m sure the ponies who wrote it would turn over in their graves, if they knew or even suspected it had all been for nothing. If you think I’m bad, you should meet Celestia’s student Twilight Sparkle. She’s worse. She loves books, almost to the point that mistreating them is sacrilege. A lot of the Palace Archives are moldering away. The only ponies who know what happened are the Princesses, and even they don’t know all that happened. For all her power, Celestia can’t be everywhere, and neither can Luna. I’ll tell you something that floored me: Celestia told me even she and Luna have limits, despite who and what they are. Most of the stuff we think we know about the Princesses is rumor, or distorted or mistaken facts. I wouldn’t be surprised to learn some was just made up to make everypony look at them in awe. A thousand bits says it was the nobility, looking to make themselves look good. It wouldn’t surprise me at all. They do it now, why couldn’t they do it back then?”

“B-but – that’s scandalous!” Card File said, aghast. “It’s lies, and they’re making it into the truth.”

“Just like a thousand years ago, right?” The mares stared at Verdigris as though he’d told them the Princesses were whorses. “Uh-huh. Like I said, you need it. Part of who we are is what happened long before we were born. It shaped our ancestors, and it shaped us through them. It’s that important, ‘cause if you don’t know where you’ve been, you don’t know where you are, and you can’t guess where you’re going. You can’t find your way back, either, ‘cause you don’t know where you took that wrong turn. Of all the ponies here, you two should understand that.” He sat there, watching as they shivered while looking around the Archives. “So you think you haven’t earned it. That’s irrelevant. You need it, I can get it, and that’s all there is to it.”

Lexicon looked at him gratefully. “Thank you, Verdigris.”

“Don’t thank me yet. I have to find out if I can have one shipped here.”

Card File sighed. “I hope you can. It’s frustrating when you can’t find something for somepony, and there’s nothing you can do about it, because the records are that deteriorated. The disappointment on their faces can be heart-breaking.”

“That’s another reason. Information isn’t something to hoard, like bits, gems or whatever. It’s valuable for more important reasons, and I’m not talking boundaries or inheritance. The truth is why. Maybe it’s not pleasant, or not what you wanted to hear, but it can not only set you free, it can save your life,” he added after munching on a cookie from the plate Lexicon brought. “I had Trotmund-Hoofson as a foal, and Celestia knew what it could do, and she could fix it. So she did. She saved my life. I can’t thank her enough, and that’s the truth.”

The mares flinched; Trot-Hoof was something everypony in the Aerie worried about. “How old were you?” Card asked reluctantly.

“A little over three months.” They stared at him, dumbfounded. “Hey, at least I wouldn’t have noticed, or so I keep telling myself. If I’d been older, that would have been different. I’d have known I had more time to live. She told me I wouldn’t have made it through the night, so you can make a few guesses.”

“That’s horrible,” Lexicon murmured softly.

“It’s history, and it won’t happen to us again. Celestia fixed the problem, and dad’s dead.” He paused and looked at the floor. “But that’s a story for another day, unless Blackhawk told somepony else. I’ve got work to do.”

“Keep up this pace and you’ll finish the whole history section in three weeks. Maybe,” Card replied. “I’ve never seen anypony who could read that fast.”

“Speed-reading’s not hard. Anypony can learn it. You’ve got to train yourself, is all.” He smiled. “I used to annoy the teachers back home by finishing entire sections in a week, until I learned to give them only what they had on the schedule.”

“Quick study,” Lexi commented.

“I didn’t have the distractions, either. I studied at home because the other foals’ parents were worried that I was contagious, and later because I reminded somepony or other what could happen. I didn’t like it, but I can’t blame them.” Their gazes made him add, “Why? I was too strange, too different. It freaked them out.”

“That’s just wrong,” Card File scathed. “What’s their problem?”

“Oh, if I had a bit for every time I had to explain,” Verdigris said. “Oceanside’s one of those towns that doesn’t change much, if at all, and only if absolutely necessary. Strange, new and different doesn’t fly there. Traditional almost to the point of stagnation. ‘Was good enough fer daddy an’ his daddy, an’ it’s good enough fer me’,” he sneered in the Oceanside tone and dialect. “Trust me, you wouldn’t like it. Nopony’s supposed to try to do better, or leave town. They barely teach anything at that school.

“Worse, there’s a ‘mares don’t matter’ attitude there. I don’t know when it started, but somehow the idea that all mares are good for is taking care of a house and foals became town policy. Needless to say, mom didn’t appreciate it. Celestia sure doesn’t, and let everypony know her opinion of that noise one day.” He paused for a sip of tea, and continued, “However, things are changing. The old guard are out, and new things are happening.” He looked away, blushing. “It’s partly my fault, if not completely. I took the bullies apart, challenged the authorities and refused to live by the Council’s rules. They didn’t want me, and wouldn’t deal with me, so I ignored them and lived my life my way. They hated that,” he finished, never once raising his voice.

“I’d hope so,” Lexicon snapped, drawing another round of Sshhhh! “That’s wrong on so many levels. It wasn’t your fault.”

Verdigris nodded. “I know that, and you’re right. Since when did the facts matter to bigots? Mom’s from Canterlot, and they wouldn’t speak to her for six weeks, and they gave dad a load of horse apples for marrying somepony from anywhere else.” He smiled grimly. “They either forgot or never knew we Hawks follow our own rules, and live our own way, not theirs. They got a rude awakening, that’s for sure.”

Lexicon shook her head sadly. “It’s too bad you won’t be there anymore. You could do a lot of good.”

“No, Oceanside’s part of my problem. I still resent what happened, even though I’ve tried to stop it. I just can’t let it go, so I’m going to leave. I don’t know if I can ever go back without those old feelings coming back. Besides, I’ve got plans that don’t figure in staying. I’m going to attend the Academy and Canterlot University, and I’m going to join the Guards. The Night Guards, specifically.”

“What?” Lexicon almost squeaked. She couldn’t have looked more shocked if he’d said Nightmare Moon was standing behind her, looking her over and trying to decide where to take the first bite. “But – ” She bit off the rest.

“Go on, finish that, please,” Verdigris said evenly. “Something about Stormhawk, maybe?”

The Librarian shook her head with a determined expression. “No. Never. If you look hard enough, you’ll find it. That’s all I’m going to say on the matter.”

“That’s fine. I thought only the Clan leaders would know, but I should have guessed you did. I’ll bet Blackhawk does.” Lexicon’s expression didn’t change. “I’m a lot smarter than I look. I just don’t feel a need to show off. Oh, I may monologue, rant and sometimes beat it into the ground, but I prefer to keep it under wraps. Being underestimated is sometimes a good thing; you get a reputation as a miracle worker.” He paused to think. “It can back-fire on you, of course.”

“All right, but you’re going to have to find that information on your own. It’s not something we like to think about, never mind discuss.”

“That’s fine, Lexi. If it’s there, I’ll find it, and I’ll deal with it.”

“That’s good enough for me, Verdi,” Card said. “Calling you that isn’t a problem, I hope.”

“Nah, that just makes you number five,” he replied with a grin. “My brother and sister, Twilight and Pinkie Pie call me that. It’s no big deal.”

“I was wondering how you’d react,” Lexicon said. “I kinda like the shortened version. I feel like a friend.”

“You are. You just didn’t notice. Ah, well, this won’t get done by itself. Somepony let me know when it’s supper time, okay? I want to get this done as soon as I can. I’ve got other things to do, I’m sure.”

“Okay. I’ll come get you. See you then,” Card said as the pair trotted out.

Verdigris smiled as they left, then returned to his work. So, somepony knows. I wonder what else they didn’t tell me. And why.

(((())))

When it was about lunch time, Verdigris set the quill aside and stretched with a muffled groan. He’d been crouched over the book for hours, and he was stiff. “Oh, well, that’s not so bad. Let’s see...” he trailed off as he checked his progress. He was about three-quarters of the way through the work, and the hardest part remained: He’d found the fold-out Clan family tree, and it was huge, about ten feet on a side, covered in fine quill work. There was a scratched-out area he’d assumed was Stormhawk and his descendants. There was a lot of information there, and he fumed. Whose idea was it to do that? he wondered angrily. Not everypony’s afraid of the truth. Unpleasant or not, we have the right to know, and like I told Card and Lexi, they affect those who came after. He’d noticed Gyrfalcon seemed to pop up from nowhere, which was telling. Why, Blackhawk? Goshawk fixed it, so why scratch it off? Do you and whoever else think we’d really want to follow in his hoof-steps? Thanks for thinking so highly of us, he groused silently.

He stood up, packed his work into his saddlebags and put them on. He didn’t quite trust everypony, and had the nagging feeling somepony would go to great lengths to keep the information secret, if Lexi and Card’s reactions meant anything. He walked out after turning off the light and closing the book, following the others as they made their way to the commissary; the room’s arrangement made him think in military terms, as did the general atmosphere. It wasn’t just a home away from home, it was a garrison, going by the feel of the place.

He arrived to find Sky Bolt, Sparrowhawk, Lexicon and Card File sitting together, and noticed how they suddenly stopped talking when he arrived. He scowled slightly as he walked by. “I’d say everypony knows more than they’re saying,” he remarked softly as he passed them. Lexi and Card flinched, while Sky and Sparrow stared at him.

Blackhawk sat with several older mares and stallions at another table, and he simply walked by without a glance. He was sure they’d introduce themselves; the straw-yellow Pegasus’ gaze nearly shouted it as she watched him pass by. Buck it, and them. I’m not going to be anypony or do anything but what I want. If I’m his descendant – and Celestia said I am – then I’ll go my own way. As he passed through the serving line, he glanced at the Librarian and Archivist as they talked quietly. I wonder if they told anypony. I’ll find out soon enough.

After collecting his food, Verdigris found an empty table and sat down. He tried the meat, and decided it was tolerable, and enjoyed the fish. After a few minutes, he felt the disturbed air caused by approaching ponies, and the hoof-steps came from the direction he’d seen Blackhawk and the others. “Good day, ‘Hawk,” he said as they stopped. “Who’s with you?” he finished with a disinterested tone.

The Unicorn and Pegasus sat across from him; the stallion seemed ill-at-ease, while the mare looked at him appraisingly. “This is Golden Eagle, the Clan Leader. Show some respect, okay?”

Verdigris looked at her steadily, noting the scars. Yep, military. You don’t get those scars from falls, he thought, noting how they matched Guard combat strike patterns. “You earn respect, just like bits, ‘Hawk. Anypony who says ‘gimme’ doesn’t get any. If that bothers you, then too bad. I’m not necessarily here for you,” he said as his eyes met Golden’s.

She didn’t react, other than to nod once. “That works both ways,” she replied. Her voice was soft and mellow, but there was steel behind it. “So, whom do you serve?”

“You know the answer to that, better than I do. Just out of curiosity, did you really think I wouldn’t find out? A lot of times I’m right before I know it,” Verdigris said as he looked at Blackhawk. “Like I said, the way things have been, I wouldn’t be all that surprised. It explains a lot.”

“Well, like Lexicon said, you’ll have to find it on your own,” the Pegasus replied crisply. “However, you’re going to keep it to yourself. Nopony outside the Aerie – ”

“That’s not up to you,” Blackhawk interrupted. “And have you forgotten Luna is a Hawk? If she asks, we’re obligated.”

“No. I won’t have our honor besmirched.”

“It’s a little late for that,” Verdigris told her. “I’ve talked to Celestia, and she told me the truth. I know it’s in there, and I’m going to include it. You can’t pick and choose the truth, and I won’t let you. You have no right to keep any Hawk in the dark about our history, and it’ll come back and bite you in the flank when the truth comes out. Even if they don’t believe it, they’ll be inclined to doubt you, and you can’t afford that. The Clan would fall apart.”

Golden Eagle blinked in surprise. He was a lot smarter than he appeared, even for an Alicorn. “All right, all cards on the table. I don’t believe knowing that would help, and it would only cause harm. We don’t need that.” She looked him square in the eyes. “Surely you can understand that.”

“Oh, I understand it all right. It’s a load of horse apples, and you know it. Everypony knows Luna was the Nightmare, but they haven’t been storming the palace, demanding her head. They’re getting used to having the original Diarchy again, and the scaredy-foals have taken a wait-and-see approach. I know what she’s like, before and after.” He nodded decisively, then added, “And stop calling me Shirley.”

Blackhawk gaped while Golden Eagle scowled. “You’re kidding, right? Such grim faces. Why so serious?” he asked. Something about his words made them shiver. “I’ll tell you why. Somepony who once had your spot decided they had to be grim and scary to be taken seriously. And you know what? It worked. So they kept doing it without realizing the problem is, it doesn’t work all the time. But the pattern was set, and everypony either agreed or just fell in line because it was easier, and old bad-flank on the chair would take the heat because it was his job. A leader’s always a big, bad, scary pony, right?” He paused, giving them the feral grin. “But it doesn’t work in enlightened times, does it? Hmm? When things are going well, ponies don’t want to hear about sacrifice and duty and responsibility every hour of every day. It turns into background noise, and they ignore it.

“Then, then along comes a real bad-flank who decides an enemy needs to be invented, to justify the act that became the status quo. ‘Who am I going to blame? Griffins? Zebras? Deer? Camels? Gotta have an enemy, or I’m out of a job.’ That’s the kind of thinking that gets us in trouble. You know it, I know it and you can bet your flank the Princesses do.” Verdigris finished his food and sipped his tea, his eyes glowing slightly. “And you can be sure I’ll serve the ones who are really serving Equestria: Celestia and Luna. I won’t choose one over the other. They’re both properly in charge, after a long period of imbalance. If you think I’ll choose the Clan over them, you’d better re-think that one. I’m a Hawk; I make up my own mind, live my own life, and do both my way.” He leaned across the table. “Got that, boss-mare?”

“You may find yourself regretting that attitude,” Golden said in a soft growl.

“What’re you going to do, beat me up and take my lunch money? Puh-lease. Send me packing? Isn’t that how Stormhawk got his start? Come on, make some original mistakes, instead of repeating somepony else’s.” Verdigris surprised them by laughing softly. “Ya see, this is why I do what I do. I challenge the status quo, I ask questions, I don’t leave things alone, and I don’t take crap from anypony. I don’t knuckle under, as a lot of ponies know first-hoof. I don’t take anypony’s word, unless I trust them, and that’s a very short list. Sooner or later, you have to take responsibility for yourself, ‘cause nopony can do it for you. So why are you playing this game? Because it’s expected of you? What a disappointing excuse. I think you don’t know anything else, and you’re scared to try something different.” He waved a hoof at the ponies surrounding them. “They’re smarter than you think, and aren’t scared of change. It’s simple: Adapt or die.”

Verdigris finished his tea, stood and said, “Now that I’ve given you some things to think about, I’ll go back to work. Oh, yeah, don’t think for a second I’m not going to send copies to Canterlot. Don’t give me the ‘It’s clan business only’ crap. It’s part of Equestria’s history, and everypony has a right to know. Even if it’s an inconvenient truth, it’s still important. Equestria has had its bad times, and if we forget that, we don’t appreciate the good times. That’s now you get unrest when things get tough.” He nodded at them. “Excuse me.”

“No, sit back down.”

“Blow it out your flank. Only two ponies – for the moment – can expect me to obey their orders, and not even then, sometimes. I serve Equestria means sometimes you have to rebel. For all we know, Stormhawk might have had good motives for doing what he did, at least at first. That doesn’t change anything. I’m not your good little obedient soldier.” He smiled nastily. “I ain’t little, I think for myself, and like I said, only the Princesses can give me orders I’ll follow. I don’t know you, so I don’t trust you. Not completely. You’ve got to show me you’re worthy of my respect, because when I do, it’s all or nothing. There’s no middle-of-the-road. That kind of loyalty and respect you can’t buy or demand, so you have to earn it. Case closed.” He nodded and walked away.

“Well, I think he made his point very clear,” Blackhawk said sardonically after recovering from the tirade. “You can’t say he wasn’t blunt and to the point.”

Golden smiled sourly. “And I always tell everypony I want them to speak their minds. Speaking of getting bitten in the flank.”

“It could be worse. He could have reacted the way he did before coming here. I checked with my new Oceanside source, and it was bad, Eagle. The one stallion is going to be crippled for life, and the Pegasus he fried is going to make ponies cringe for the rest of his life. That was defending a friend; I’d hate to see what he does to anypony who hurts somepony he loves. Word about him finally got here from Stalliongrad, and I’m surprised he let Bronyiev live – well, I was until I heard about the files he kept.” He glanced after Verdigris as he nodded to Lexicon and Card File as he left. “He’s not as bad as you think he is, Eagle. If he was, there’d be a trail of bodies behind him. He could help us a lot if we just let him alone.”

“I can’t be that sure, ‘Hawk. Not yet. Every new pony brings problems as well as benefits, and I have to look out for everypony here and in Condorosa. I can’t take anything at face value or for granted. He could be everything you say he is, but I have to be sure. You’d do the same, and you know it.”

“Don’t bet on it. I don’t feel a need to keep them under surveillance all the time; it says you don’t trust them. That’s why I run the Entrance the way I do. I let them work it out themselves, instead of the fit-them-into-the-same-mold method you’d use. That’s the kind of thing he was talking about with the Unicorns in Canterlot. The same with the ponies in Oceanside. He doesn’t see any reason to do the same thing the same way just for its own sake. Tradition is okay, but it has to adjust with the times, Eagle. That’s what he’s saying, nothing more.”

“You’ve got him figured out, just like that?”

“No, but I’ve got a good idea,” Blackhawk said. “That’s good enough for now. The rest can wait.”

Golden Eagle looked at him for a long moment, then nodded. “I hope you’re right. We can agree he’s dangerous, but we don’t know how, yet. Fair enough?” He nodded. “All right. I’ll defer to your judgment, but I still make the final decision, and for that I need information. It’s only prudent.”

Blackhawk nodded. “All right, but I still think you’re worrying for no reason. I’ll keep silent for now.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I returned to the Archives and continued after setting everything up again. I wanted to trust the ponies at the Aerie, but I couldn’t, really. Golden’s mein made me a little nervous, as I couldn’t really get much off her, other than the military aspect. Blackhawk? Well, he was one of her advisers, so that put him into the set I had to be careful around. Sky Bolt reminded me of Dash a little, but there was something about her I couldn’t figure out yet. Lexi and Card I could trust, as they valued the information they had in their custody. Sparrowhawk was an open question, but I felt I could trust him a little. I shrugged. Everything would work out as it would. Nothing and nopony could change that, and I still had ponies to meet.

I resumed the transcription, checking everything as I went in different light, using the intensification spell to bring up the remaining ink, and checking different angles to see the faint impressions and scratches left by the quills. It was time-consuming, but it worked. I didn’t want to resort to a complete restoration spell until I had it all done. One mistake with that spell would destroy the book, if I was unlucky. Even just muddling it would make the book useless, and I agree with Twilight about old books. I also took notes on my computer, as I thought what I was doing would help save the oldest volumes in the Canterlot Archives. That could be critical, if there was something useful in there. Obsessed? Maybe. Since it affected me personally, in this case, I think I had a good reason. I didn’t just want to know, I had to know, if only for my own peace of mind. Not knowing something could kill you, depending on the situation.

I finished the main book, and then went back to the expunged portions to get the really detailed work done. I used everything I had before on the pages in question, line by line, and about two hours later I had it all. In black and white was what Celestia had told me: Stormhawk was my ancestor. He’d sired two mares and three stallions, all of whom had turned against him once they understood what he was really up to, and that hadn’t helped them one bit. Once a traitor – or related to a traitor – always a traitor, it looked like. It wasn’t fair, just like what had happened to Hammer and Anvil. They’d believed, but they’d been betrayed, and nopony could accept them back into the herd. There was always the worry about their loyalty, even after they’d surrendered. Did that bother me? Yes, but not very much. I may be Stormhawk’s direct descendant, but that didn’t make me just like him. At least I knew the truth, and I could live with it.

The “fun” part was the family tree. Not only for its size, but how extensive the erasure had been. There were large blank areas where ponies seemed to appear from nowhere. I stopped and went to the storage cabinet to find enough parchments to piece together, then merge into one ten-by-ten sheet. Then the real fun began. I had the parchments pressed together on a large sheet of glass so I could see the writing below through the top sheet, stood it up in a large frame near the light and began tracing what I could see. I couldn’t hover normally; flapping isn’t very steady and could damage the parchments, so I had to use an alternate form of my “cruising”. Instead of the rear edges of my wings glowing, the undersides did. It was draining. I had to stop every fifteen to twenty minutes to rest; using magic to bring the ink up made me tired quicker, but I kept on. I take pride in my work, so I make sure it’s done right. Obsessive-compulsive? Maybe, a little. I take advantage of it to stay focused.

Half-way through, Card trotted in to tell me it was supper time, and she gasped softly. I finished the entry I was working on and returned to the floor, then looked to see her staring at the sheets almost reverently. “Like it?” I asked.

“Wow,” she breathed. “That’s amazing, Verdi. I was off some.”

“It’ll still take a while to get the rest of that section,” I replied as I put away my equipment, then slung the bags across my back. “Ugh, well, I need to take a long break, and I’m starving. Shall we?” She nodded, then turned and led the way out.

“Golden Eagle doesn’t like you much,” she told me on the way out. “She doesn’t like being disobeyed.”

“I know why. She’s Goshawk’s descendant, and that can’t be fun.” I grunted a laugh. “I guess she doesn’t see the situation the way I do. It’s ironic that we’re disagreeing, and not too different from back then.”

“I know it won’t help, but I’m sorry. That must weigh on you.”

“No, not really. I’m not Stormhawk, I just resemble him. There’s no way I’ll turn on the Clan or the Princesses. That’s one heck of a thing to do, no matter how long anypony’s been here,” I told her firmly. “Of course, she’s got the leadership disease, but I can deal with that. I’ll go only so far, and I’ll make sure she knows where I draw the line. She’ll know where we both stand.”

She nodded, and we continued to the commissary in silence. She nodded to various ponies we passed, sometimes sharing a meaningful look, as though she was telling them something. I wondered, but I let it go. I was still the newbie here.

That reminded me of something, and I asked softly, “How’s Eaglefeather doing? I know she had to hear about my arrival. You can’t keep secrets in a place like this, can you?” I asked sardonically.

Card glanced at me sheepishly, then said, “She might not have. She’s been withdrawn. All we can get from her is brief comments about her son, Hawkfeather and her husband. Nothing specific.” She thought a moment as we entered the space, which was about half-filled; it looked like everypony was here, but I didn’t see my aunt. “She hasn’t been eating much, either.”

“She’s still in mourning,” I said. I thought there was more to it, though. What Full Sail did must have been the worst, considering everything else followed from it. “If I thought it would help, I’d go talk to her, but I think she blames me. I’m the one who figured out what Sail was doing, and the Rus came to make my life miserable.” She looked at me questioningly, and I said, “They prefer to kill the trouble-maker last, after everypony he cares about is gone, Card.” I let my voice harden. “They’re either stupid or they think they can beat anypony. They’re not going to win this fight, ‘cause they’re going after the wrong pony. I don’t back down, and I’m probably too strong for my own good. I think I can do anything, and sometimes that’s bitten me in the flank. It’s gotten me in trouble with Celestia already. But, as a friend once told me, in the end, family is all you have. What good are you if you can’t save your family?”

She shivered, and I didn’t blame her. I think the Aerie leadership encouraged everypony to forget the outside world, and that’s not always a good thing. I’ve read a few books Uncle Mike gave me, and that plot point figured into a lot of bad happenings that came after the protagonist left his retreat: Things kept happening in the outside world that he couldn’t know about, and he wasn’t prepared. I was going to try to avoid that if I could, by keeping in touch with ponies I could trust. I hoped I wouldn’t be completely blind-sided.

We passed through the serving line, and I had to deal with the meat again. It wasn’t bad, but it wasn’t as good as fish, and I missed a few things from home. I guess seaweed didn’t make the trip well, or they just didn’t know about it here. I noticed some staples seemed to be missing, too, and I had to wonder about that. I’d ask when I wasn’t busy with something else.

Lexi joined us, bringing Sky Bolt with her. “Mind some company?” she asked.

“It’s a semi-free country, or so I’ve been told,” I replied noncommittally. She hesitated, then shrugged and sat down. Sky looked at me for a moment, then joined us. “Okay, you’ve had time to talk. What’s the problem?”

“Nothing, or at least nothing at the moment,” the Librarian answered a little too quickly.

“Try again, Lexi. I’m sure you’ve been asked what you think of me. I’d do the same in Golden’s position,” I said. “If not Golden, then Blackhawk. Nopony knows much about me, so they’re a little stand-offish. If somepony thinks it’ll bother me, they’re wrong. I was isolated in Oceanside for most of my life, and I got used to it, almost to the point where I preferred to be alone. Almost.” I gave them all a glance. “If you think you’re clannish here, you’ve got a long way to go. Coast ponies can be worse. I’m sure that made the rounds.”

Sky Bolt surprised me by nodding. “It’s hard to believe that could happen. Someplace else, that is. After the mess with Stormhawk, we withdrew from the rest of Equestria. It was easier that way. Everypony was recovering from the Nightmare, and we weren’t involved with the Lunar Rebellion a century later. You’d be surprised to hear a few ponies from that mess came here.”

“Not really. I’ve seen a few Kickers, and I recognize them the same way they recognize us. We all have distinctive characteristics. And I was floored when I found the painting of Shadow Kicker, ‘cause Cloud Kicker looks a lot like her. I had to look twice to be sure,” I replied. “I’ve noticed a few Apples, some Dos and a couple of Dashes here. Not much else I recognize, and I’m not going to make anything of it. Like I’ve been told, the Aerie calls ponies who need to be here. What I like is how everypony gets along. None of the nonsense I ran into in Canterlot, for example. Any pony’s as good as anypony else. Trust me, it’s refreshing.”

Lexi nodded as Card said, “Is it as bad as we’ve heard? Unicorns think they’re the best thing since, well, whatever?”

“Yeah, and they’re the nobles. The worst are a bunch of flank-hats who think they’re so special they can walk on water.” I smiled grimly. “I don’t think even Celestia can do that, so who the buck are they to talk? I’ve already butted heads with a few, and they’re not that different from the flank-holes who made Oceanside less than pleasant. It’s never the places; it’s always the ponies.”

Lexi was about to say something when the room suddenly went silent, like flicking a switch. I looked around and saw Eaglefeather plodding in. She looked terrible. She was thin, her ivory coat was dull, her sienna mane unkempt and her hooves weren’t trimmed. But the worst were her eyes, which were sunken and almost lifeless. I thought she didn’t know where she was until she stopped and looked at me, and they blazed with a mix of hate and despair. She looked at me for a long thirty seconds, then the light went out, and she continued to the serving line. She looked broken, but there was still something of her spirit there.

I got up and murmured, “Stay here. This is my problem.” I stood there, watching as she collected what appeared to be barely enough food to keep her alive, then moved near the end of the line. Blackhawk stood in my way, but I looked at him steadily, letting my eyes glow slightly. He stepped back and away, nodding as though he understood. If Golden was watching, let her get a good look at how I can be, and to Tarterus with the consequences.

I continued and intercepted Eaglefeather as she was about to move to the exit. She glared at me. “What do you want?” she rasped.

“You’re going back and getting enough food to feed a grown pony, Eaglefeather. Sail may not have given a damn, but I think Sky would start crying if he saw you. I know Hawkfeather would take you to task. Since he’s not here any more, it’s up to me,” I told her in no uncertain terms. “And you’re a Hawk; we don’t slowly starve ourselves to death.”

She dropped her tray, stepped right up to me and screamed in my face, “What do you know about it, foal! You’re the reason they’re dead! If you had just minded your own business – ”

“That’s enough!” I barked. “If you want to lay blame, let’s take this to Canterlot and let Celestia hear it. I want to see if you can do this to her, ‘cause it’s easy to scream at an unthinking, irresponsible foal.” She stopped in confusion. I didn’t need to know what she was thinking; I could see it in her face, and I’d heard that argument used by screaming, scolding nags a few times before. “That’s better. Now listen to me. If you think I’m not sorry it happened, you’re dumber than Sail used to say you were. I miss dad a lot. A day doesn’t go by that I don’t wish he was here, and Sky didn’t deserve to die. I’ll never stop wishing the Rus had come after me that night, instead of them.

“I know there’s no way to make it go away, but you’re not helping yourself by reminding yourself of it. I have no respect for anypony who wallows in self-pity, the same as Uncle Blackwolf. What're you trying to do, anyway? Guilt-trips don’t work on me; they never have. What am I supposed to do, trade places?”

She stood there, shaking. It wasn’t shame or grief, it was fatigue. I don’t think she had enough energy for more, after screaming at me. She was used up, or close to it, and I wasn’t going to let it happen. I stood over her and said, “You may be my dad’s sister, but since I had to take his place, you’ll do what I say. You’re going back and getting a real meal. You’re going to eat like your life depends on it, because it does. Yes, I dropped the ball in Oceanside. It’s not going to happen here, Eaglefeather. As Celestia’s my witness, you’re not going to die on my watch. I will not let it happen. I forbid it,” I hissed.

She backed away in fear-laced surprise, and I understood a few seconds later when I realized I was taller. I’d blossomed, but this time I was black with the white traces. I wasn’t Verdigris, I was Stormhawk, and you know what? I didn’t care. Damn it, she was family; she was as much a victim as mom or Freewind and there was no way I was going to let her down again. If I had to knock sense into her head, I would, and I’d hate every second of it. “Now go get some food, Eaglefeather, then come with me. I’m going to watch you eat, and you’re not going to give me any wind-drift, understood?” She nodded. “Good. Now follow your orders.” She trotted obediently away, and seemed almost relieved. Maybe having nopony and nothing took away her sense of purpose. If so, I was going to give her one, even if it meant playing tyrant. I was sure Celestia would do the same. What was I thinking, I knew she had. In my direction, more than once, when I needed it.

The silence rang, and I looked around. Lexi, Card and Sky Bolt stared at me, their mouths hanging open. Blackhawk, Golden, Sparrow and several other ponies looked at me with no expression, while the rest took furtive glances and tried not to meet my eyes. I was royally pissed, literally and figuratively. If I’m a Prince, I’m going to make the most of it, I thought. Starting with Eaglefeather.

It’s about time, Celestia’s voice said. I know you’re not happy with the idea, but you’re going to be running Equestria some day. No, we won’t be stepping down, but you’ll eventually take your place with Luna and I, and sometimes you have to put your hoof down, Verdigris. Ponies need freedom, but they also need leadership, and the trickiest part is knowing how far to go. You’re doing fine, in case you wondered, and it’s time you took initiative. Just keep your goals firmly in mind, she reminded me. For now, take charge of your aunt and take care of her. You and I will discuss anything beyond that when you return to Canterlot. Fair enough?

“Do I really have a choice?” I murmured to myself as I watched Eaglefeather pass through the line again.

No, you don’t. As you’re responsible for your family after Hawkfeather died, so I am responsible for every pony in Equestria. It’s a noble’s obligation, and I don’t mean the trite nonsense that the Silvers or Trumpet Vine play at. The truly noble put themselves at the service of the populace, for their and their nations’ good. Like me, you have to learn by doing. All you have to do is consider your actions, whether they’re right or not. The rest will follow. I’ll talk to you later, and I’m expecting a letter or two. This may be a retreat, but your troubles won’t wait, and you have to come back, eventually. If you’re the pony I know you are, you’ll come through this with greater understanding. Now take care of her.

I sighed, and led Eaglefeather to the table when she returned. She sat down and ate, glancing at me every now and then. I’d just nod at her tray, as though saying, You’re not done.

Silence reigned for the next several minutes, until I concentrated on my coloring. When it changed back, there was a long susuration from several ponies letting go of their breath all at once. I had to smile at that, though it wasn’t funny. I’d just given them all a lot to think and talk about, and I wasn’t sure it was going to be good. There was also no way to fix or change it. Like it or not, they knew what I was, even if it wasn’t everything. I was going to have to deal with it.

“Verdi?” I looked at Card, who stared at me with wide-eyed worry.

“It’s okay,” I replied. “It only happens when I’m upset.” I looked at Eaglefeather, who was concentrating on her food. “Don’t ever do that again, ‘Feather. Your life isn’t over. As soon as I think you’re ready, you’re going to Canterlot to be with mom and Honey Bunch.” She looked at me in angry surprise, and I added, “It’s not open for debate. Dad would have been in charge when Windhover stepped down; I’m taking his place. It’s for your own good. You need family near you. End of story.”

She nodded. “I’m sorry,” she murmured. “It’s like a horrible dream, but I can’t wake up.”

“I know. Mom’s the same way. You both lost ponies close to you, and it’s not going away soon. Like it or not, you’re going to listen to me, and do what I tell you. You need to heal, and you’ll do a lot better with family. Got it?” She nodded, and I sighed to myself. “All right. Until then, I’m responsible for you, just like I was responsible for them.” She flinched violently. “They used you to get to me, and I’m sorry. I wish there was some way to take it all back, but there isn’t. All I can do is make sure it doesn’t happen again, and I will. You being in Canterlot is a step in that direction.” I nodded at her plate, which was nearly empty. “Go back for seconds. Not an option.”

A throat clearing brought my head around to see Golden standing a few feet away, looking at me as though I’d stepped on her hooves. “If you’ve got a problem, take a number and get in line. This is a family matter, and I’m not deferring to you or anypony. If you’ve got a problem with my looks earlier, get over it. Better yet, think of it as a warning to get clear, ‘cause when I look like that, there’s gonna be some hurt going to somepony.”

She shook her head and said, “No, I was wondering what caused it.”

“Uh, gee, I don’t know. Maybe because I’m an Alicorn, and I got struck by lightning when I was ten? Plus what the Nightmare had going for three years. Look, you can’t play ignorant, Golden. I’ve seen the records, and I wondered who your sources are. They’re good, I’ll give ‘em that.” She had the presence of mind to look embarrassed, but I could tell it was a sham. “I don’t care who they are, as long as they stay out of my way. That applies to you, as well. I want Eaglefeather moved to a room near mine, so I can keep an eye on her. Adjoining rooms, if possible.” She opened her mouth to protest, and I continued, “This is a family matter, and I don’t care what you want. You can play Princess here all you like, but I draw the line when it comes to the Oceanside ponies. She’s my blood, and I will not put that aside.” I stood up and looked her straight in the eye. “And since I’m Stormhawk’s direct descendant, you may find I’m just as headstrong, unyielding and unpleasant as he was. Are you ready for that?”

She stopped and stared at me. “No, but don’t think I’ll let you get away with murder.”

“Bad choice of words,” I replied with a nasty smile. “I haven’t tried, yet.” I’d let her wonder if I was serious.

“All right. I’ll grant your request, but you’re still going to acknowledge me as Clan Leader, and you know what that means,” she said with a touch of haughtiness.

“Yes, sir. Three bags full, sir.” Golden nodded and walked away, completely missing the insult. I shrugged. If she was clueless, that wasn’t my problem. Being isolated, as I knew from living it, sometimes leaves you out of touch, and I wondered when somepony would clue her in. I smiled slightly, thinking of her reaction when that happened.

I turned back and sat down, nodding at Eaglefeather’s plate as she watched me. “Eat.”

“She’s not going to let you get away with that,” Lexi said after a few minutes.

“I don’t care. I’m the only other Hawk from Oceanside, and I’m standing on my prerogatives. She’s crossing the line, and she knows it, plus the fact she seems to think I know what happens when I change. I don’t. I have an idea, but I don’t know anything. It’s pointless to try to figure it out,” I replied after a few bites of my meal. “And just where does she get off acting like a Princess?”

“Yeah, we’re not sure what caused that,” Sky Bolt answered, rubbing her hoof against the back of her head. I had an idea, but kept it to myself. “Look, she’s fine, normally.”

I rolled my eyes. “And then I came along, and everything changes. Like I told her, she’s got to earn my respect, and this isn’t how to do it. Authority for its own sake never seemed like a good reason. What is it about some ponies that they get ‘I’m in charge’ syndrome once they get a little power? We’re Hawks, not those lame-brains in Canterlot.”

“Ouch,” Card said.

“She’s worried about something,” Sky Bolt said after glancing around. “Something to do with the Griffins.”

“If they want to start trouble, they picked the wrong time,” I said. “They still haven’t recovered completely from that food shortage, from what I heard in Canterlot, and I doubt they can fight in a storm.”

“No way. Nopony can do that,” Lexi said. “Nopony can change the weather.”

I smiled. “I learned how, and Luna can. I remember seeing it.” They looked at me in disbelief. “Part of what I got from Celestia were memories. Thousand-year-old memories, among others.” I let them digest that as I looked to my left to see Blackhawk walking up. “What is it?”

“You didn’t exactly keep your voice down,” he replied. “If you’re serious, we’ve got a few adjoining suites in the residence wing. Why?”

“Because if she’s having a bad spell, I need to be there fast, and running out into the hall and into another room might take too long,” I told him seriously. “I was too late once. I won’t be again.”

He nodded. “Well, okay. They’re a little larger, and we were going to move you anyway. How about tonight?”

“Fine, but I hope there’s a window. Maybe some can live without seeing the sky, but I can’t.”

“What? No, nothing like that. We’re still mostly Pegasai here, and that goes without saying. You’ll probably need the room, if you’re going to help with the Archives.” He glanced at Lexi, who looked away, blushing. “She takes a lot of work home with her.”

“Maybe. We’ll see. I’ve finished the genealogy list volume, and I’ll probably start on the history books, but not tonight. I’ve got other priorities, right now.” I looked at Eaglefeather, who had fallen asleep after finishing her second helping. I shook my head sadly. “Something more important, ‘Hawk,” I finished softly.

“Then I’ll let you be. Sky lives in that wing; it’s suite four,” he said, looking at her.

She gave him an odd look. “Are you sure?” He nodded. “Ooo-kay, whatever you say.”

When he walked away, I asked, “What’s up?”

She took a breath and said, “That was where Stormhawk lived until he changed sides. I don’t think anypony’s been inside since.”

“Kinda convenient, don’t ya think?” I asked, giving her a dose of Oceanside-speak. “Me living there might say a few things.”

“That could be, but nopony else would use it, once they heard. It’s just going to waste.” I thought there was something else, but let it go.

I looked at Eaglefeather, then finished my food. “All right. Lead the way, and would you carry my bags? I’m gonna have my hooves full with her.” Sky nodded, and I lifted my aunt with telekinesis, then followed the mare out, nodding to ponies I recognized by sight. A few turns and a long walk later, we entered a large airy suite. I looked around after Sky turned on the lights, then went into the bedroom, where I laid Eaglefeather down gently. After covering her, I quietly left and followed Sky through the connecting door into my rooms.

I looked around, and noticed the dust. Definitely hadn’t been used for a long time. “Not bad. Kinda feels familiar, now that I think about it. My place is about like it.”

“Seriously?” Sky Bolt asked as she set my bags on a scarred but serviceable trestle table. “Are you sure you’re not him?”

“No, I used to be Sunblur, somewhere else.” I walked to the full-length window, opened it and looked out. I was looking east, and the moonlight streamed in. I’ll be able to talk in a little while, I said silently. “So what if he’s my ancestor? That doesn’t mean a whole lot. I told Lexi and Card they affect us, but they don’t rule over us. Times have changed, Sky. You don’t mind if I call you that, I hope.”

“No, and I know why. It’s easier,” she replied as she looked at the dust. “You’ve got a job and a half, here.”

I smiled. “Not really. I’ll just stir up a breeze and send it outside. Something like that.” I looked at the door between mine and Eaglefeather’s rooms. “Thanks a lot, Sky. She’s been through a lot, and she doesn’t need any more.”

She looked that way and nodded. “We were wondering what was wrong with her. She hardly said more than a dozen words at a time.” She looked at me frankly. “We’re going to need to know the whole story. She was our source in Oceanside, and we never found out what happened.”

I nodded. I wasn’t happy to find that out, but it wasn’t that important in the grand scheme of things. I added that to my mental checklist of what could have made her break down. Nope, I guess I’m not finished by a long shot, I thought. “Thanks again, Sky. I’ll see you and the others tomorrow.” She nodded and let herself out. After her hoof-steps faded, I locked the doors to both suites. I still wasn’t really comfortable here; it had been a grand total of two days, if that. I had a few things to do, and needed privacy.

First thing, I created a mini-whirlwind to sweep up and send the dust outside. Seeing the place clean helped my mood a little. Next, I opened my bags, took out quill and parchment, sat at the desk and began writing. First were two letters, one each to Blackhoof and Cash Box stating the Rus were to be cared for at my expense, and authorizing payment to that end. After that was my statement for Birch. Next was a long letter to Celestia.

I told her what had happened from when she left until I walked into this suite. Then came the hard part: I tried to explain what I was thinking when I nearly killed those Rus. The one I’d hit with the sea water – I still don’t know how – could have drowned. The one whose wing I shattered could have died in the fall. The one I cooked – well, enough pain can cause a pony’s nervous system to shut down completely; I found that out while reading, as I was recovering after the run-in with the Nightmare. It took over an hour to try to make sense of my memories, and another to write it down to where somepony else could understand it. I spent nearly an hour trying to describe my feelings, and I think Tatiyana was right. I’d gone mad for a few minutes.

I finished up after writing it the best I could, then sent it on, but to Rigel, not Celestia. I didn’t want her to get it until the morning. When I was done, I walked to the window, and discovered Stormhawk liked standing outside. There was a balcony, and it seemed a little out of character for the Aerie being a retreat. Well, it wasn’t a thousand years ago.

I looked up at the moon and Luna said, Art thou better?

I don’t know. If the Aerie’s supposed to calm me down, it’s not working, or not yet, I replied. Somehow, it seems they have to push, and I don’t know if it’s true, or if I’m being over-sensitive. It’s still been only a day, maybe two.

I felt her nod. Celly told me not to make contact until now, and I understand why. I sense thy disquiet, and the questioning of why they put you in his rooms. It may be they believe thou art Stormhawk re-born, Verdigris; they have nought else to guide them. We – Celly and I – know the truth, but it is not yet time for either of us to appear. It would be much like the Rebellion that cost the Dos and Kickers much in the century following my banishment, or so mine instincts tell me. I would suggest waiting a week before making any judgments. Re-gain thy bearings, then take a more objective look.

I nodded. Everything she told me made sense. I will. I paused, then asked, How serious were you last night, Luna?

She took a while to respond. I am not entirely sure. It seemed at that time a filly’s passing fancy, but after some sleep and thought, I know it is more than mere infatuation, or recognition of a resemblance. It is thee, not whom thou dost resemble. I am as sure of that as thou of thy love for Honey and Grass. I hope I have a place in thy heart, even if only a small one. ‘Twould be enough as a starting point.

I nodded. I’m still trying to think it through, but I know there’s more than friendship, Luna. I just can’t say for sure.

‘Tis enough. We will have converse when next we meet; mayhap by then we will all know our feelings. ‘Tis my hope. I must go; Court starts anon. I will see thee again, Verdigris. Sometime again.

Sometime again. I walked back inside, thinking. Well, trying to think. Now that I knew, nothing seemed simple or understandable, not like earlier. I had what a lot of stallions would be jealous about, but I couldn’t really accept it. Not yet. It just didn’t seem real.

I gave up, put my things away, and shut off the lights. The moonlight was plenty to see by, and it wasn’t as cold as I’d thought it would be. I got into bed and closed my eyes, hoping I didn’t have any dreams. Some I’d rather forget about.

(((())))

Celestia read the letter not long after breakfast; it was notable because Luna hadn’t joined her, and she thought she knew why.

The first part was informative, if terse; seeing Eaglefeather must have really bothered him. The second half wouldn’t have made any sense if she hadn’t felt his state of mind; to anypony else it would have been incoherent rambling. Combined, they gave her a good look at what he’d been through. Tatiyana was right, he was mad for a while, she thought. Just like last time. What he’d said about the Hawks thinking he could be Stormhawk reminded her of what else she’d seen the night Hawkfeather and Sky were killed. It had been there, but the resemblance to Luna had obscured the signs. My dear colt. So much to live down.

She set the letter aside and walked to her balcony, which faced north. She closed her eyes and concentrated. Verdigris?

The reply seemed reluctant. Yes, Celestia?

I finished the letter. I’m sorry, even though it wasn’t my fault. You weren’t expecting what happened, and I think I took you away for too long. You forgot about your problems, and you got them thrown in your face.

Yeah, I thought of that one, he replied. Reminds me of a few of Uncle Mike’s stories. I can’t stay out of touch, so I’m going to be keeping up with everypony I can. I don’t need another nasty surprise. I don’t know what I might do.

She nodded. I assume you and Luna spoke last night? She felt him nod. I hope you’re all right with that. After being love-starved, she’s grabbing and holding on for dear life. I think you can understand.

I do. I’m not sure how to deal with it, yet. I guess it’ll be day-by-day, as always. There was a long pause, then he asked, How are Grass and Honey taking it?

Tatya told them about it, and I think they understand better than I can. Shining isn’t happy with you, but I think he understands. I know Twilight does. You should have seen her eyes when I told her. Sean wasn’t too happy, either; he said it’s like Torrentican might have noticed you, though I can’t see how. It seems too coincidental, and I think we’re reading too much into what’s happening. Not everything is his doing.

You’ll have to tell me when I get back. I’ve got a few things going on, like restoring their Archives, and taking care of my aunt. She’s a mess, Celestia. She – it looks like she was trying to starve herself to death, and I couldn’t let that go. I mean, if she dies, that’s another they won, and I won’t let that happen. I can’t. If I don’t stand by anypony, I can’t ask them to stand by me. It wouldn’t be fair, would it?

Celestia nodded to herself. No, it wouldn’t, and I’m glad you see it that way. You and Michael really are a lot alike, and that’s in a good way. I’ll let you get back to whatever you’ve got going, but I expect to hear from you every week while you’re gone, the same as any student of mine. Understand?

Yes, mother, he replied seriously. I’ve got a lot of thinking to do while I’m here, and maybe I can finally get it all straightened out in my head. Either way, I won’t be back soon. I think the Aerie and the ponies here need me as much as I need them. I’ll tell you later, though; breakfast’s not far away, and Eaglefeather still needs to eat. I’ll keep you informed. Sometime again, god-mother.

Celestia nodded, her eyes flickering. Sometime again, god-son.

The Day Princess sighed, and walked back into her suite to find Luna there. “Can’t you knock?” she asked evenly.

“I did not wish to disturb thee while conversing with Verdigris, ‘Tia,” Luna replied. “He is better, but not yet well, methinks. Too much has happened to sort it out quickly. He needs the time, and we – you and I – can wait.”

“Have you ironed-out your feelings?”

“Nay, that cannot be done in a single night. ‘Tis love, but not strongly felt by either of us. There is much ground to cover before we may address that,” the Night Princess said after a moments’ thought. “It pains me to hear him, Celly. He is still lost and needs to find his way, and we cannot help him, though we wish ‘twere possible.” Luna shook her head sadly. “All that can be done is wait.”

Celestia walked to and nuzzled her sister. “I know, and though we’ve had time to learn patience, it’s hard. I miss him as much as Honey and Grass.”

“Then wait we must.” Luna covered a yawn. “And with that, I must retire. Good morrow, sister.” Luna closed her eyes and her horn glowed, and she was gone.

“Pleasant dreams, Lulu. I’ll just do my job,” Celestia said to the empty air with a gentle smile.

(((())))

Verdigris sat in the commissary, watching Eaglefeather eat as he shoveled in his own food. The work on the genealogy had taken a lot out of him, especially with using magic and his abilities. He had to stop to yawn every few minutes. It hadn’t exactly been a peaceful night. He nodded when Sky, Card and Lexi arrived. “Good morning,” he said after swallowing.

“Did we miss something?” the Librarian asked as she saw the mound of food vanish at a slightly frightening pace.

“He was using a lot of magic, Lexi,” the Archivist replied. “The energy has to come from somewhere.”

“Oh, right.” The Pegasus glanced at Eaglefeather, then asked softly, “So, how’s she doing?”

“I know why she wasn’t eating well. She was trying to keep herself alive, but unable to think much. I guess she wanted to forget about dad and Sky, and probably keep from dreaming. She woke up screaming last night, and we finally got a chance to talk about it, probably for the first time for each of us. I mean really talk about it, not dance around the subject,” Verdigris replied as his aunt concentrated on her food. “She kept to herself in Oceanside, and I was always busy, or in Canterlot, recovering from something or other.”

“Is that even possible?” Lexi asked, incredulously. Card just stared in disbelief.

“I’ve read a study – never mind where it’s from – that said if you don’t eat enough, you lose the capacity for emotions. There was a speculation that you could make critical thought fail the same way. Maybe more.” He shuddered. “I don’t want to think about it. She noticed it was easier to deal with the memories that way. The problem was, I wouldn’t leave bad enough alone. She remembered and dreamed last night, and like I said, that got us talking.”

“And?” Sky Bolt prompted.

“We’ve cleared the air, and maybe dealt with it, but there’s still a lot to work out. She needs therapy and family near her, and that means Canterlot. I’ll have the Patrol in Oceanside ship her stuff there, once she’s settled – heck, I can do it myself.”

“I think I see one of your problems,” Sky said after listening. “You don’t have to do it all. It sounds as though you can trust the friends and colleagues you have to take care of it. You don’t need to be there.”

“You’ve got a point, but I’m not finished in Oceanside,” he countered. “I’ve got to finish training my replacements, and finish wrapping-up the business, or at least my part in it. I’ve got to store my stuff, too.” He shrugged. “I might as well, so it gets done right.”

“Obsessive-compulsive much?” Lexi commented.

“Not yet. Wait’ll I get started on the History section. Once I get interested, Celestia or Luna would have to use the Royal Canterlot Voice to get my attention. Seriously,” he replied to their startled expressions.

“No way,” Sky replied.

“Actually, I could see it,” Card said. “If he wasn’t straining, he wouldn’t have noticed me when I got him for supper last night.”

“Whatever. Anyway, I’ve got to ask, so don’t get mad. What kind of training do you have? We couldn’t miss the wing blades.”

“Patrol and Guard training. Every time I got seriously hurt, I woke up in Canterlot. I trained with the Royal Guards while I was waiting for my feathers to grow back in, for example.” He spread his wings a little. “Before, they were striped in my coat’s colors, but after the strike, they came in like they are now.”

“Who’s in charge? Last I knew it was Surestrike,” Sky said.

Verdigris smiled. “He retired, and Celestia appointed him as Oceanside’s Magistrate after Breakwater was recalled. Shining Armor is the current Captain. I’ve met him, and he’s a good one. His sister, Twilight Sparkle, is a friend of mine.”

“Wait, you know the Element Bearers?” Lexi asked eagerly.

“I met them all after Luna was cleansed. They’re good ponies, but then they’d have to be, right?” He looked at the Librarian curiously. “I didn’t think you’d heard. Oh, right. You have a source in Canterlot. Do you keep tabs on every Hawk? I can’t see how.”

“You’d have to ask Blackhawk for the particulars, but we do,” Sky replied. “It’s not that hard. We don’t need many ponies in any particular place, and if you know what to look for, we Hawks are easy to notice. The same for the Kickers, Dos or Dashes.” She tilted her head to one side as she looked at him. “And you’re easy to see. First, you’re an Alicorn, and your Hawk characteristics are slightly exaggerated. Stretch them out completely.” Verdigris complied, and she looked at his wings critically. “Yeah, the triangle shape is more defined, and your primaries are longer in proportion. I’ll bet you can maneuver better than most, and probably turn in your own body length.”

“Maybe,” he replied as he folded his wings. “I haven’t tried. Something else I can do is use my magic to push me along, instead of flapping. That’s how I got here, until I reached the valley. It was regular flying from then on.”

“It has to be,” Lexi responded. “Hawks have always used their maneuverability to get the upper hoof.” She spread her wings. “Tell me what you see.”

Verdigris looked for a long moment. “Interesting. Hawk, Kicker and Dash. I’ll bet their families weren’t happy about it.” She shook her head as she folded her wings. “Trust me, I know what that’s like. My marefriends come from position-conscious families, and they didn’t appreciate it.”

“Didn’t? What happened?”

Verdigris glanced at Eaglefeather, who sat there listening. “Honey Bunch is ‘Feather’s step-daughter, so she knows. Honey didn’t want to go along with her father’s plans, and she left. Almost the same for Sea Grass. They’re in Canterlot, now. Honey’s one of Celestia’s hoof-maids, while Grass is going to Canterlot University. If they’d stayed, life wouldn’t have been good for them. They’d have had to marry somepony they didn’t care for, but their parents – Honey’s dad, anyway – were looking to build alliances.” He scowled, and he was surprised to see the expression echoed on Eaglefeather’s face. “They didn’t want that. They wanted me, and I wasn’t part of an approved family.”

“That – that’s just not right,” Card said after a few seconds’ worth of stammering. “I could see that in Canterlot, but not in a Coast town. They’re supposed to be hard-nosed, practical ponies out there.”

Verdigris nodded. “Oceanside’s not the usual. I won’t go into it. If I do, I’ll start snapping at everypony.”

“They didn’t know you’re a Hawk?”

“No, and I didn’t until dad told me. We kept it quiet, and I don’t need to tell you why.” Verdigris sighed. “If somepony had told me I was Stormhawk’s descendant, I’d have asked what they’d been drinking, and how much. I can imagine what their reaction would have been.”

“Does anypony in Canterlot know?” Sparrowhawk asked after standing nearby and listening.

“The Princesses do. I’m not sure about anypony else, though coming here tells them I’m a Hawk. I’d have to ask, and that can wait.”

The Unicorn nodded. “Perfectly understandable. So, what have you got planned?”

“I’m still waiting for Sky Bolt to explain why she asked.”

“Oh, yeah. We keep in training because we have some problems with the Griffins. Sometimes they come over and start trouble. Just your average blow-hards, with attitudes to match. They sometimes show up in Condorosa and push ponies around. Just plain mean, some of ‘em.”

“They don’t want to meet me. I’ve won every fight I’ve been in – well, that one was a curb-stomp. I was way out of my depth with the Nightmare.” Their expressions prompted him to add, “She came after me. She was planning to turn me into her pet, to use against Celestia. It didn’t work. She beat me into the ground, but I obviously told her no. There were other reasons, but that one’s as good as any.”

“Our sources were quite forthcoming,” Sparrowhawk sniffed.

“Oh, right. Well, then you know.” Verdigris yawned. “Ugh. ‘Feather, I think I’m going to talk to Luna about keeping those dreams toned down. I don’t know how much sleep I can afford to lose.”

“S-she’d do that?” his aunt asked in surprise.

“For me, but I’m sure she’d understand the other reasons, once I told her. She’ll need to know. I was serious about going to Canterlot. You’re surrounded by ponies, but you’re still all alone here. Trust me, I know. Having family around will help. Even Honey Bunch isn’t petty enough to turn her back on you. You were a typical Oceanside mare. Emphasis on were. That part of your life is over. It’s time to move on.”

She looked away uncomfortably. “I don’t know if I can. Change is hard.”

“No Hawk in the Aerie would put up with that attitude,” Sky Bolt said. “You’re your own pony, now.”

“Sky.” She looked at Verdigris. “Ease up. She grew up that way. It’s gonna take more than a morning pep-talk to get over.”

“Let’s hope the changes you mentioned yesterday are permanent,” Card said scathingly. “I’m surprised there weren’t a few mares that spoke their minds.”

“Only one did. Honey’s mother wouldn’t put up with it,” Eaglefeather said quietly. “She returned to Manehattan when Honey was three or four. I was thrilled when Sail asked me to marry him, but I was an Oceanside mare. I believed the attitude because I trusted my aunt when I stayed with her a few years. That was it.”

“Swansdown never was the brightest bulb in the fixture,” Verdigris said, nodding up at the chandelier. Eaglefeather giggled in spite of herself. “Dad didn’t know I’d listen to him and mom talk about their families. I got quite an education,” he finished ironically.

“And that’s why you despise it,” Lexi said after finishing her cereal.

“That and what Honey and Grass were going through. Of course, I was prejudiced in their favor.”

“I’m sorry for the things I said, Verdigris. Sail swore that he was looking out for Honey’s best interests; I trusted him, and I believed him. I never knew about the things he was doing. It wasn’t my place,” Eaglefeather said. “When you exposed him and his activities for what they were, well, it shook my world to the ground. Then came Sky and Hawk’s deaths. He wasn’t directly responsible, but he had a hoof in it. I’m surprised I lasted as long as I did. You have no idea what it’s like when ponies who were your friends refuse to talk to or be seen with you. Of course, once I understood who they were, it all made sense. It was never about position, it was about money, and control.”

“I’ll bet Breakwater, Snapdragon and a few others were more than willing to cut a deal,” her nephew sneered. “For all the good it did them. Surestrike wasn’t Celestia’s Guard Captain and personal Guard for nothing. Snapdragon should have known he wouldn’t play their games, and not their way.”

“But you said that’s over,” Lexi said. Verdigris nodded. “And you’re still leaving?”

“The authority figures may have changed, but I'd still have to contend with the rest of Oceanside. They know by now I was on to him long ago, when he warned me away from Honey Bunch. The good thing is nopony else is affected. Not really. I’m sure Fire Coral and Sea Grape would have blamed me, if they were.” He shook his head. “It’s not important any more, and doesn’t matter here. I want you to forget about all that, if you can, ‘Feather. It’s time to live for now, not then.” He tilted his head to one side. “Maybe you should talk to Princess Luna. She’s got more or less the same problem, and I’m sure having somepony to talk to can’t hurt.”

“B-but she’s a Princess,” Eaglefeather protested.

“She’s a mare, too. She’s all that, but she doesn’t care beyond her duties. Luna’s got to adjust to today, and I’m sure she could use help, and wouldn’t mind giving some in return.” He paused, then said, “Celestia and Luna want to be considered friends, too.”

She blinked, then smiled. “Everypony in Oceanside said they had to be careful when talking to you. I see what they meant. You might be too smart for your own good; you know that, right?”

“I’ve been doing okay so far,” he replied with a smile, which faded. “I’ve set myself up a few times, though, but it worked out relatively okay. I’m still alive.”

“You can’t trust to luck,” Sparrowhawk commented. “It can’t take you very far.”

Verdigris unfolded his wings and held them up to the light as he turned some feathers with his horn. The scars made everypony flinch. “Trust me, I know. If you heard about the Comet, you know exactly why. I should have died that day. I may have used up all my luck, so I – ah, who am I foaling? I don’t bother to think a lot of the time. I must have a bottomless source, or something. I know the Princesses can’t watch everything at once, so there’s got to be some reason I get through.”

“Maybe you have a purpose?” Card File asked hesitantly. “Something you’re meant to do?”

Verdigris flinched as he folded his wings. “I hope not. Every story about destiny never ends well for the poor sap it’s about. I don’t want that. I have a life I very much want to get back to.”

“It’s not as though he or she had much of a choice,” Lexi reluctantly pointed out.

Verdigris nodded. “Yeah, but that doesn’t mean I should give up. If you want it badly enough, you’ll get it. Just don’t expect it right away. All those stories say that, too. That’s fine with me. It doesn’t have to be right now.”

“That might be okay for you, I mean, you’ve got time, but what about us?” Sparrowhawk asked.

Verdigris grunted a laugh. “Now I have an idea what Celestia goes through every day. I keep hearing familiar questions. Only problem is, I don’t know. I’m still figuring things out as I go.”

“Okay, so that means if you’re a Prince, you’re not ready yet.” Lexi covered her mouth in comic shock and embarrassment. “I’m sorry,” she added meekly. “I don’t know why I said that.”

Verdigris surprised them by chuckling. “That’s another way I’m like her. I don’t mind if you speak your minds. I want to know what you think. Trust me, I’ve seen too many ponies doing too much flank-kissing to ever like it.” He paused in thought. “Just don’t go out of your way to be insulting. That I won’t stand for.”

“Okay, now that’s out of the way, are you up to keeping up your training, and showing us what you know?” Sky asked, almost as though the last few conversations hadn’t happened.

“Sure. I need to get a look outside, anyway. I assume we’ll be flying. Kinda wastes a lot of training, if not.” He grinned.

“Wise-flank. We’ll see how good you are.” Sky walked away, then stopped. “I’ll let you find your own way outside, bright-colt.” She continued on with a disdainful flick of her tail.

“Reminds me of Rainbow Dash. She’d better be that good,” Verdigris said as he returned to his food.

“When do I have to go to Canterlot?” Eaglefeather asked softly.

“When you’re healthy enough to travel. I don’t want you looking like this, and I’m sure Honey would agree. None of what happened was your fault,” Verdigris replied. “I don’t know from there. I’ll have to think about it some.”

She nodded. “If you don’t mind, I’d like to watch you and the others. I never got to do anything like that with Sky; Sail thought I was spoiling him. He was only eight, and that’s kinda my job.” Verdigris noticed her Oceanside-speak was coming back, which he took as a good sign.

“Okay, but you stay grounded.” He leaned over and whispered, “And Michael and I look at suicide as the coward’s way out, ‘Feather.” She froze and looked away guiltily. “I learned more than combat from the Guards. I learned to read ponies, too. It’s not going to happen here. You can try that on Celestia, if you dare.”

The mare sighed. “Definitely too smart for your own good.”

Author's Note

A/N: Whoa, channeling Heath Ledger’s Joker is tough. The lead song can and does apply to more than Verdigris, if you didn’t get it right away.

Acknowledgments: Hammer and Anvil’s fate from Night Guards, Chapter 7. I’m stupid! Thanks for asking is the first line of a parody of I’m Super! from the South Park movie. Thanks, Dave. Brief reference to As Celestia Is My Witness by adcoon. Brief Star Wars reference. Brief The Dark Knight reference. Some veterans and Clancy fans will get the "three bags full" reference. And no, no George Takei references. And it seems everyone ends up saying "Challenge accepted" some time or other.

In the Shadow of the Past

Chapter 18

(((())))

When they finished eating, Verdigris and Eaglefeather left the commissary. As neither had been there long, they didn’t know their way around, other than to their rooms and a few other places, and Verdigris was dead-set on finding the way on his own. What Sky said stung him a little, but Eaglefeather reminded him she had a mind of her own when she stopped a passing Pegasus and asked for directions. “Stallion pride,” she said with a smirk. “I hope it tastes good.”

“Well, this little mouse of a mare has teeth. Good. I’d have found my way. Eventually.” Verdigris kept his satisfaction off his face, and out of his voice. Almost.

“Just in time to speak to Luna, I’m sure,” she replied. “Come on. I haven’t seen the sky in what seems like forever.”

“Yeah, we’re Hawks. Got to have sky time.” Is that all it took, just telling her a few things, and making her see things another pony’s way? he wondered. It can’t be that easy. He sighed. I wish I could ask dad what she was like before Swansdown got to her. Maybe that would help.

Eaglefeather led the way, and from what Verdigris saw, she seemed more confident than he could remember. Of course, they hadn’t seen a lot of each other; Sail hadn’t allowed much contact with her family, other than sanctioned official family gatherings. Something’s not right, but I’ll be bucked if I can figure out what it is, he thought. After a few minutes following the directions, which included climbing a long stairway, ‘Feather turned and smiled at him. “This way,” she said.

“Don’t do anything you’ll regret,” he replied as he followed her outside. They passed out into the sunlight, which slanted in from the east on their right. Verdigris estimated it was about ten o’clock. Though it wasn’t high noon, the light was dazzling; the skylights were angled to catch and transmit the light evenly, at a level that was enough for any activity.

He caught up with her at the edge of the landing, which was surrounded by a low crenelated wall. The wind blew steadily from the north-west, and they stopped to enjoy the feeling of moving air on their faces. “Wow, not even two days, and I missed that feeling,” he said.

“All it needs is the salt,” she agreed. They looked around, taking in the environment. They were on the north face of the mountain, and there was a settlement in the distance which he assumed was Condorosa. There was a river not far away, with a small lake about a mile away. “Well, we came out so you could show off,” ‘Feather said.

Verdigris looked around and saw a wide walkway that led to a five-acre, grass-covered shelf. Several ponies seemed to be sparring, and he could see Sky Bolt watching. No way. She can’t be the trainer. She’s way too young – well, for anywhere else. Ponies grow up fast outside of settled areas, he thought. He glanced at his aunt, and walked toward the gathering. Eaglefeather took a moment to take a deep breath, then followed.

When they arrived, Sky snorted with amusement. “Who asked for directions?” Verdigris rolled his eyes, and she chuckled. “That explains how you got here so fast. The ones who don’t take at least two hours to get outside. Okay. When the warm-ups are done, we’ll see how good you are.”

They watched, and Verdigris noted he was familiar with nearly all their styles: Kung Hoof and Katrote, of course, and old-school boxing and wrestling predominated, but he also recognized the Krav Pega the Kickers were infamous for, and the Tae Kwon Doe that had come in from the Tarandroland area. He felt confident, and a little smug. He could compensate for everything, just by mixing-up styles. “Don’t look smug,” ‘Feather said. “Just because you know more doesn’t mean you know better.”

Verdigris looked at her in surprise. His father had said that more than once. “Okay, I’ll keep an open mind and open eyes.”

The black-coated, white-maned Earth pony from yesterday in particular caught his attention. Try as he might, he couldn’t place her style. Her cutie mark, a mountain, gave no clue. “Oh, something you haven’t seen before,” Sky said, startling him. She’d moved to stand at his side without being noticed. “North Slope’s from Trotheim, and she learned Moo-ay Thai from her father when he came back from a tour with the Guards. Nasty-looking, eh?”

Verdigris had to nod in agreement, as it was mostly kicks and knee strikes, barely anything else. Kiss your ribs, knees and ankles goodbye, he thought. Maybe your neck and face, if she sets you up properly. He was sure he didn’t want to find out the hard way, judging by her focused expression, and how some of the stallions warily watcher her. He looked at her quizzically. Wow, is she different form yesterday morning. Is she that bad, or am I missing something?

Warm-ups finished, and North Slope walked up. “Aren’t you going to warm up?”

“I got that on the stairs, and I got good at fighting without a warm-up, mostly ‘cause I didn’t get a warning,” Verdigris replied. “You can’t count on that.”

She gave him a long, unreadable stare, then shrugged. “Whatever lifts your wings.” Verdigris did a double-take, then shook his head. “Wing-boners” were a myth, as far as he knew. He’d never had one, nor did he ever see them on Grass or Honey. “Get your mind out of the gutter, pretty-colt. I meant flying.”

“Spend time working out with the Royal Guards and see where your mind ends up,” he rejoined. “And who are you calling ‘pretty-colt’?”

The other ponies gathered around to watch, and Verdigris had the impression they were expecting something. What, a fight? She’s going to have to do better to push me that far. He looked at Sky, who was grinning slightly. “You just like stirring it up, don’t you?” The Pegasus shrugged. He turned back to Slope and said, “If you’re really looking for a fight, go somewhere else. I was taught not to hit mares, or ponies who are smaller than I am.” Wait for it, he thought, just before she gave him a sour glare.

“Just about everypony is smaller than you are.”

“Got it in one,” he replied with a nasty grin. “There’s hope for you yet.”

She stepped back and snarled, “Get ‘em up.”

“Hay, no. If verbal sparring turns into a fight, somepony bucked-up. If you can’t handle it, don’t do it. Just so you know, I’ve never backed down from a fight, but that doesn’t mean I like fighting.” He gave her a critical gaze. “How long have you been here?”

“About a year. Why?” she asked warily.

“You heard what I said and did in Stalliongrad a few years ago. And why, right?” Slope nodded warily. “Then you don’t want to push me, ‘cause when I’ve had enough, there won’t be any saying ‘I didn’t mean it’. You won’t get any warning. Anypony who set me off did mean it, and they all regretted it. When the news of what I did just before I left Oceanside gets here, you’ll be happy I talked you down. And no, I haven’t told anypony. I did what I had to, to save a friend, and never thought about it until after it was over. Ponies are worried about me, and they may be right that I’m a threat, but I can’t change what I was taught. I don’t want to, either. If nothing else, everypony knows where they stand.”

“In the queue,” Sky repeated for him, grinning.

“Take a number,” Verdigris added, matching grins with her.

Slope looked at him for a long moment, then nodded. “Okay, maybe you’re right, but we want to see what you can do.”

“How about I tell you what I saw? That should tell you what I know.” Verdigris looked around, and the other ponies nodded. “Okay, I was taught by the Royal Guards when I was in Canterlot, and half the Patrol in Oceanside. So, I recognized Kung Hoof, Katrote, boxing and wrestling, Krav Pega and Tae Kwon Doe. Moo-ay Thai’s a new one on me, though.

“I wasn’t kidding when I said I only lost one fight. Anypony going up against Nightmare would have.” They all shuddered. “Special circumstances. Before you ask, I went up against multiple ponies of all three types more than once. Some before and after I learned how to control the change. I’ve mopped-up Rus gangs twice. All of that was alone.” He turned to look at Sky Bolt as Eaglefeather looked on. “If you want to see how good I am, you only need one pony, and you know what I mean.”

Sky looked at him for a long moment, then shook her head. “No, it won’t happen. You already know we keep track of our Clan, so we know about your training, and what you’ve done.” She tilted her head to one side with a very slight smile. “Can’t deny I’d like to see it, but you play for keeps, or so the story goes.”

“Trust me, I think I’ve had too much practice,” the Alicorn replied. “All I really wanted out here was some sky time.” The Pegasus blinked, and he explained, “It’s what Uncle Blackwolf calls it. Just flying for the enjoyment. It clears my head and helps me think.” He looked up. “Once I get up there, all the problems and worries just go away for a while, and I can deal with them.”

Eaglefeather smiled at his wistful tone. It reminded her of Sky Watcher after he learned to fly. “That sounds like a very good idea. Shall we?” He nodded, and they trotted to the edge of the shelf, pausing to “read” the air currents with spread wings. “Hmm, this should be interesting. Gusty,” she said. After a moment, she launched into the air, and he followed a few seconds later. They flapped hard until they were nearly a thousand feet above the valley floor, then seemed to stop, their wings making slight adjustments to remain aloft and relatively stationary.

Slope and the others watched, wondering why they were just hovering there. “Is that it?” a tan and pea-green Unicorn asked.

“You’ll never understand, Butternut,” Sky replied as she watched, a little smile breaking out. “You don’t have to exert yourself to enjoy flying. You don’t have to go anywhere, either. Just being up there, the wind in your face and flowing over your wings, is plenty. He’s right, the cares and so forth just go away for a while.” She looked at the stallion with mild pity. “It’s too bad, because I think you’d like it.”

“I can actually see them relaxing,” Slope said after a few minutes; Verdigris had just made a quick-breaking roll and resumed his position, seemingly without any effort. Eaglefeather did the same a moment later. “It looks wonderful,” she added softly. She clucked her tongue. “Well, we can wait until he wants to show off his skills. Blackhawk’s right, everything can wait.”

About time somepony figured that one out. Sky bolt started. It was like Verdigris was talking in her head. That’s why Celestia and Luna don’t do it too often. No need to freak out the ponies we’re supposed to be protecting, his voice said. I’ll explain later. Right now, I’m just going to enjoy a little sky time with family. It’s been a while.

Okay, but I really want to hear about it, Sky Bolt thought, wondering if he could “hear”, and how he did earlier. She saw a brief smile on his face, which she took as an answer. “Okay, I guess practice is over for a while. I don’t know about you, but I’m just gonna sit here and watch.” She settled to the ground, keeping her gaze locked on the pair.

Slope nodded, then said to the others, “You heard her. School’s out.”

(((())))

Canterlot

Celestia read the report from Oceanside with mounting frustration. So far, there was nothing about who sent the ponies, other than the name Speaker. Surestrike had done the questioning, and she knew he’d been thorough. She sighed.

“Your Highness?” She flinched slightly as Tango’s voice startled her. “What’s wrong?”

“Oh, it’s this. No information from the ponies that attacked Verdigris and Tatiyana, other than the name, which I’m assuming is an alias.”

“May I?” She hoofed the report to him, and he studied it at length. “Nothing unusual. It’s an alias, and the Rus are very reluctant to give up their superiors. They won’t kill the ones who break silence, they’ll kill everypony that they care about first, then the real target. They want them to despair, and curse the day they were born before they die.” He shrugged. “Typical Rus mentality, and it works.”

“That will blow up in their faces, Tango,” Celestia said with a sad shake of her head. “We know how Verdigris is about friends and family.” She shuddered as she remembered the mess he’d left on the beach, especially that one stallion. “If they go too far, he’ll go after them again, and I don’t know if I could call him off. You saw what he was like.” The Pegasus shivered as a silent agreement. “I don’t want that to happen.”

“I know. Neither do I. I like him. So do half the Guards, and I think Hammer and Anvil, too. Then there’s what Luna might do, depending on how it turns out.” He shook his head slowly. “It won’t be good, that’s for sure.”

Celestia sighed again. “I don’t want to think about that, right now. I never thought one pony could cause such an uproar, and I can’t say I would have changed anything. What’s worse, it’s not even his fault.”

“Celestia, if you start blaming yourself again, I’ll have to tell Princess Luna about this, and suggest extreme measures.”

She blinked and stared at him. “You wouldn’t dare.”

“Like Verdigris sometimes says, ‘Try me’.” Tango smiled, even as he braced for what might come. “You can’t dwell on the might-have-beens, and worrying never helped anypony. If you can’t stop, well, you don’t leave me much choice.”

“You don’t know what ‘extreme measures’ means, Tango,” she warned. His smile made her suspicious. “No, she promised she wouldn’t tell anypony.”

“She didn’t tell just anypony, she told her Guards. They felt it might be useful to have leverage, in case you started moping, as Anvil put it. Sometimes, Princess, you have to be able to take orders, as well as give them.” He gave her a steady gaze. “Either way, you’ll have to do it.” He smiled. “I’m actually hoping you keep it up. It’s not every day your sovereign has to stand still for a free-for-all pie-ing.”

Celestia face-hoofed. “It’s not that, it’s what comes later,” she muttered.

“Heh. I’ll think of that as the best perk of the job.” He gave her a twisted smile. “Whether you dance, or we get to lick you clean or both – ” he grinned lasciviously – “you’ll remember, and maybe you won’t be so gloomy. You’re supposed to have fun, too. Even if we have to force it on you.”

“You don’t have to seem so happy with the prospect,” she groused.

“Consider it therapy. I am certain Doctor Maneslow would agree,” Luna said as she entered. “What is it, ‘Tia?”

“Still nothing about who sent those Rus to Oceanside, Lulu. Only the alias Speaker.”

Luna thought for a moment. “They have ever been careful, and very ruthless, ‘Tia. I do not believe aught has changed since last I was there.” She shook her head. “A stranger group of ponies I have never met. They believe all Equis is against them, and nought of a satisfactory explanation.”

Celestia smiled slightly. “Your speech is improving.”

“I have learned the necessity of caution,” Luna sniffed, which dissolved into a nasty grin. “As I hope thou hast. I warned thee if I believed necessary, therapy would come.”

“It’s so … improper.”

“And who is to say? Verily, not the patient.” Luna’s grin widened. “I have looked forward to seeing thee in such a state again. Twelve-hundred years builds much in – oh, what is the word? Ah, yes – pressure. What have I told thee of ‘letting off steam’, sister?”

“Sometimes it must be done, to keep oneself from exploding. Twice,” Celestia said grudgingly. “It’s still undignified, Lulu.” She shivered, and it wasn’t entirely due to discomfort. “Pie in my … everywhere.” Luna giggled as Celestia blushed.

“I think I should be somewhere else,” Tango said. “State secrets, and all that.”

Luna giggled again, and Celestia was surprised into a long laugh. After a few minutes, Celestia asked, “How long did you two rehearse that?”

“We have no script. Why bother to rehearse?” Luna replied before dissolving into more giggles, causing Celestia to face-hoof. She looked at her sister quizzically, then said, “Tango, please take thy post. We must have private conversation.”

“Aye, Highness.”

When the door closed behind him, Luna moved to her sister’s side. “Thou needs to ‘unwind’, I believe is the word, Celly. Thou hast had a thousand years of trial, mild as it may have been. Hast thou forgotten thine old role as Fertility Goddess?”

“No, but I couldn’t indulge. There was too much to do.”

“Mayhap it should be revived. Canterlot has become stuffy and sterile in mine absence, seemingly. Can we not have some fun whilst bearing our tasks? ‘Twould likely do no end of good to remind our ponies that life is Harmony and Balance, not Harmony alone. Balance in all things.”

Celestia looked out the window wistfully. “I would love to, but how would they react?”

“Dost thou crave predictions? Very well. The Earth ponies would take to it joyously, as thou knowest. The Pegasai might briefly hold back. The Unicorns would publicly disdain it, throw themselves in with abandon privately, but would eventually come around,” Luna said tinging the last sentence with mild disdain. “Far too good for the madding crowd, they believe, yet they yearn for thine approval. They disdain the simple pleasures, yet indulge in them in secret. So arrogant, yet so willing to abase themselves to please thee. Faugh. Hypocrites, they are. Verdigris has every reason to revile them, yet he remains silent. He understands what is truly important, and that is family, Celly. Including thou.”

“But … he never said a word,” the Day Princess said almost inaudibly. “Why?”

“He wishes not to increase thy burdens, sister. Thou knowest he adores thee, and ‘tis not only for saving his life. His admiration is for thee, not the Princess Who Raiseth The Sun. His god-mother and friend, not his sovereign. Thou as thou art, not the symbol.” Luna smiled, as though knowing a secret. “There are others who feel the same, yet wish not to embarrass thee. ‘Tis nought to feel embarrassment over.” She sighed. “Thou hast no idea what I would give for that.”

Celestia hugged Luna. “I know. I wish I knew how to make that happen, but ponies will be ponies. They fear the night, Lulu.” Celestia’s eyes opened wider. “And I think I have a solution.”

“Tell, prithee,” Luna said excitedly.

“If they fear the darkness, then we must find a way to push it back. We need to bring light to the darkness, but not banish it, to encourage them from their homes,” Celestia replied, her eyes gleaming. She paused, a hoof to her chin, thinking furiously. “And now I wish he was here. Starswirl could solve our problem easily, but we’ll have to make do with who and what we have. Ourselves, Twilight and Verdigris. Between us, I doubt there’s a problem we couldn’t solve.”

Luna sighed, but not sadly. “Aye, not yet two days have passed, and I miss him terribly, Celly. I have not missed anypony so badly since Starswirl.” She shook herself. “But I did say we must wait. That does not mean we must do nothing. Let us ponder this, then bring our ideas to a coherent whole and see what can be done. Aye, Twilight and Verdigris could bring our thoughts to fruition, and validate again our pride and trust in them.”

“Yes, that will do, I think.” Celestia smiled. It slipped when Luna’s smile changed, and she said, “I’m still not getting away from being pied, an I?”

“Cease thy fretting.” Luna leaned close, her smile turning slightly mean. “Otherwise, ‘twill be the other pleasures of chocolate thou wilt experience.”

Celestia nodded in surrender. “All right, you win.”

(((())))

The Aerie

Verdigris and Eaglefeather finally returned to the shelf after nearly an hour of drifting on the wind. The stallion seemed invigorated, while his aunt positively glowed. When they touched down, she hugged him tenderly. They stayed like that for a few minutes, then broke with the Pegasus giving him a light, chaste kiss. “Thank you, Verdigris. I’ll be okay, I think.” She walked to the edge and looked off into the distance toward the mountains. “I’ll never understand why Sail never did that. It might have fixed whatever was wrong with him. Maybe,” she said.

“I don’t know, ‘Feather. I know it did wonders for Honey, after we got to be friends. I saw him less than I did anypony else, except maybe Slate.” He looked down at the lake for a minute. “I couldn’t tell you, one way or the other. He seemed to be completely focused on the business, and getting Honey hitched to the right stallion.” He shook his head. “Why Goldenrod, of all ponies? He was a waste of space. Everypony knew it.”

“I don’t know. If they discussed it, it was away from the house,” she replied.

“I hope we find out, eventually. I don’t want anypony else to go through that nonsense. Arranged marriages went out with the Rebellion. Most of the Clans were gone, by then.” He didn’t have to say what had happened. All the remaining Clans knew the fate of the rebels.

“I didn’t want to know. It seemed too much like a business deal. Yes, I should have said something, but you know how much they’d have listened.”

Verdigris nodded. It wouldn’t have made a damn difference, he thought. I’m glad that stupidity is done with. He turned when Sky and Slope approached. “Still want me to show off? I thought you put that off.”

“You could hear that?” Sky squeaked. For some reason, Verdigris found that adorable.

“Like I told my uncle, I’ve got sharp ears, too,” he replied. He looked at Eaglefeather as she settled to the ground to rest, then continued, “I know you want to see, but I’ve got other things to think about.” He looked at the lake. “Blackhawk said something about not being able to catch much fish, but there should be plenty in the lake and river, more than enough for here and Condorosa. What gives?”

“We’re not sure,” Butternut said. “We used to catch all kinds of fish, but after a few years, the numbers dropped to almost nothing.”

Verdigris had a nagging feeling, and he asked, “How do they fish?”

“There’s a net stretched across the lake outlet. It catches everything.” When Verdigris face-hoofed, the Unicorn asked, “What?”

“Does anypony else here come from a fishing community?”

Butternut blinked. “Well, no.” Verdigris let loose a long, angry run of expletives, pejoratives and profanity, all in Rus. Slope’s eyes widened; nopony could be sure if it was in admiration or surprise. “What?”

“Some fish spend part of their lives in the sea to eat and grow,” the Alicorn replied as his aunt face-hoofed. “Trout and salmon, to name two. Fresh-water fish have to be able to move up- and down-stream, and the ocean-grown have to move up-stream to their spawning waters. A net like that cuts them off from that completely, and once they die off, that’s it. No more will come, because the ones who’d find their way back are gone. As in finished.”

“That simple?” Slope asked.

Eaglefeather snorted angrily as she got to her hooves. “That simple, and that important. You can’t fish a lake or stream completely clean and expect fish to come in and set up house just because you want them to,” she said. “Fish find their way by scent, and they’ll only go to that one stream they hatched in. Nowhere else. You can re-stock the fresh-water varieties, but not the ocean-grown fish. If you’re lucky, enough have gotten through to keep a presence, but there might not be enough numbers. Congratulations. You may have killed off an entire species in your ignorance,” she finished, her eyes flashing angrily.

“So, what do we do?” Sky asked. She regretted the words almost instantly as Verdigris launched from the shelf and soared to the lake. He dove straight in, rather than go to the shore, where the fisher-ponies stood watching. There was a shout, and the net – they could barely see it – sank below the surface. A few minutes later, Verdigris walked out of the water, dragging the net behind him. “Oh, Celestia. This could be bad.”

(((())))

“What the hay are you doing!” the blue-coated Earth pony on shore screamed as Verdigris waded ashore, dragging the net behind him. “Do you have any idea what you’ve gone and done?”

“Kept you from killing all the fishing here forever,” the Alicorn replied. He didn’t seem distressed after being underwater for almost five minutes. “And who’s the idiot who tried to repair this piece of garbage?”

“I did.” The pony glanced back as Sky and her gathering arrived, some carrying non-flying ponies. All of them looked at the net, which was a tangled, snarled mess.

“If I thought I could, I’d beat you over the head with it, but it’s too messed up.” Verdigris dropped the net, and the rank smell hit everypony. Dead fish, bottom muck, rotting vegetation and a hundred other noxious odors made everypony but the Oceansiders gag as they retreated to clear air. “What the hay were you thinking, fishing a lake and river clean? Don’t you know anything about fish?” He stopped in front of the speaker.

“What’s there to know? You catch ‘em,” the Earth pony replied nastily, earning him a hoof to the face. “Why you – ” He caught a wing in the side of the face, then another hoof in his nose. Verdigris kept smacking him until he said, “Okay, okay, stop it. I get the message.”

“I sincerely doubt that,” Eaglefeather said, moving to the net and examining it. She seemed immune to the smell. “Twisted strands, half-tied knotting, untrimmed ends, uneven spacing, incorrect knotting, the wrong material, floats every few feet instead of every foot – why didn’t you just wrap yourself in it and drown yourself? It would have served a purpose, then.”

“Just who the hay are you two, anyway?” the stallion demanded as he gently probed the tender spots on his face.

“Unlike you, we’re from a fishing village, and we know fish. As Celestia is my witness, you deserve to be boiled in oil and served up as a bad example,” Verdigris snapped. “No wonder there’s no fish. Between the net and the smell, they wouldn’t come back if they had a choice.” He looked the stallion straight in the eyes. “You. Are. An. Idiot.” His target seemed to gather himself for a lunge.

“I wouldn’t, Haybale,” Sky warned. “You don’t want to annoy him. Anypony who can fly a thousand miles straight isn’t a push-over.”

“It’s not that far to Oceanside,” Eaglefeather corrected. “Not too far off, but not that far.”

“Hush, I’m making a point.” Sky turned to Verdigris and asked, “What do we do to get the fish back?”

“Don’t do anything. If there are enough left, they’ll come back. Fresh and salt-water,” Verdigris said while still staring Haybale down. “You don’t use a net to catch every damned fish. It tears them up as they struggle, so you lose some right away. You use nets to direct or slow them up at the most.” He glanced at the lake, and could see the current moving through. “The reason the lake almost died is that net slowed the current, and the oxygen was depleted when dead fish started rotting, which also killed the plants, or most of them. It also let the silt settle, instead of being swept out to sea. Honestly, somepony should teach you aquatic ecology so this stupidity doesn’t happen again.”

“Thanks for volunteering,” Golden said as she back-winged to a stop. “You don’t know how loud you really are, do you?”

“You don’t want that,” Verdigris replied, ignoring the question. “I’m a lousy teacher, and ‘Feather has forgotten more than I’ve ever learned.” He looked at his aunt and said, “Sorry, but it’s true.”

“It’s okay. Since you’re going to make sure I get better, I suppose I should contribute something,” she replied with a smile. “You can teach them how to make proper poles and nets, and explain how and when to use each.”

“Fair enough.” He glared at Haybale. “You got a problem with that, pony?” he sneered in Oceanside-speak. The stallion shook his head. “Good. The lake won’t start to recover until the sludge down there washes away, which will take a few weeks. The fish should start running again in a few days, once they notice. Think you can hold off that long?”

“We’ll need to find out what’s going on with Condorosa, if they don’t have that much in greens and vegetables,” Eaglefeather said. “Any farmers here, or do we have to take care of that, too?” Everypony was surprised at the change in her, and wondered what had happened.

“We’ve got a few, but they’d be reluctant,” Sky replied.

Verdigris snorted. “We’re Hawks. The Clan’s needs outweigh the individual’s needs. We need food. It’s hard to think of anything else when your belly’s empty, and your foal is crying. I don’t think you want to find out what the Griffins went through, right?”

Golden started violently, then nodded to herself. Yes, that makes a lot of sense, she thought. “You volunteering again?”

“Sorry, only once a year. Wait a few months.” Verdigris smiled. “If I’m here.” When Golden gave him a questioning look, he reminded her, “I’m not going to stay long. Just enough to get myself together. I’ll help where I can, but I’m not making the Aerie my home. I’ve heard the whispers about Stormhawk being back, Golden.”

Every pony save Golden and Eaglefeather looked away, their faces reddening. Eaglefeather looked at her nephew questioningly, then at the Clan Leader with an expression that demanded an explanation. The Pegasus said, “We’re looking into how that rumor got started.”

“Horse apples. I can tell when I’m being lied to. You can thank the Royal Guards for teaching me that.” Verdigris narrowed his eyes. “Y’know, you’re your own worst enemy. Stormhawk might actually be an improvement.” Her angry start made him smile. “Oh, can’t handle criticism? Look, there’s more to leading than giving orders. You have to place the clan above yourself, and set your priorities accordingly. Just like Celestia.”

That made everypony look at him in surprise. “Oh, come on. She works hard at her job, harder than anypony I’ve ever seen, almost to the point of exhaustion. I’ve seen it. So have the Guards. Luna asked me about it, once. Her student Twilight is almost as bad, and I’ve got a touch of it. I’ve been trying to figure out how to get her to take a vacation without having to resort to blackmail. Trust me, she doesn’t just sit in the palace and snack all day. Far from it. I don’t know who’s been saying that, but I’d like to meet the donkey and set them straight.

“I don’t care about your agenda or issues. If I’m here for a reason or anypony, it’s for everypony, not a few. I said I’ll help, but I’m not going to be here long. I’ve got a life to go back to, and I’m sure Celestia’s got plans for me. That’s how it is. Take it or – no, there’s no leave it. This is me. Deal with it.”

Golden clouded up, and her anger threatened to choke her. “How dare you talk to me like that?” she growled.

“What did I tell you the other day? I challenge and question everything. Tradition has to serve a purpose, or it’s a waste of time. I heard that you said you wanted to hear what everypony thinks, but do you really?”

Golden closed her eyes and took a deep breath. He was right, but it stung. Damn it, how’d he do that? She opened her eyes, and saw he was looking at her with pity. No, not that.

“What do you really want, Golden? Our prestige of old? Good luck,” he said gently. “That’s long gone, and you know what? Good riddance. It’s time to live in and for today, not yesterday. Make a new name for us. Today. Would it kill you to try?”

(((())))

Canterlot

Celestia sat at her desk, pondering. Her idea was a good one, but now she wasn’t sure she could pull it off. She glanced at the sketches, graphs and formulae she’d scribbled, wondering what she was missing. The spheres looked sound, as did the light spells, but how to power them? Without a power source, the spells would eventually fade, unless cast anew each night. That wouldn’t work. She couldn’t see her or Luna casting the spell every night, dozens of times; she’d lose more sleep than ever, and Luna wouldn’t have time for Court or any of her other duties. There has to be something. What am I missing?

She started as she heard Verdigris speak her name, and paused to watch. He was lecturing an Earth pony stallion about fishing, and she smiled at how much he resembled Twilight in that way. She tensed as he started on the straw-yellow Pegasus, but relaxed when his tone and mood changed. I’ll never understand how he does that, she thought as he finished speaking. One point he made sparked her thoughts. He said today with special emphasis. Why does that sound familiar? Oh, wait, that could work. That simple?

The Day Princess began working feverishly, jotting down ideas and applying them, then checking them twice to see if her math was correct. It was. Yes, a light level sensing spell would work, as would an energy absorption spell. Let’s see... she thought while taking a fresh sheet and working it out, step by step. Soon, she had the finished product, with notes and formulae, on a single sheet in her hooves. She smiled. I need to show this to Luna. She “looked in” on Verdigris to see him walking away, intent on something. He couldn’t have known. I wonder what’s happening. She stopped herself. He needs to work it out on his own. I can’t help, and he won’t let me. I’ll ask after his next letter.

Celestia gathered up her notes and made her way back to the Throne Room, where Luna waited. “Let’s compare. I have the feeling we’re not that far apart.” They traded sheets, and studied each other’s designs. Other than appearance, they were all-but identical; Luna had added an electrical supplement, in case of rainy or overcast days. “Hmm, we could go with a mundane version. They could be made easier, and faster,” Celestia said.

“Mayhap, but the magical would be less intrusive, and seem more friendly,” the Night Princess replied. “Less artificial. Some older ponies might object to how ‘cold’ technology can be, Celly.”

“Both, then. By preference of the ponies affected?” Celestia watched as Luna considered, then nodded. “All right, we have the design. The construction is going to be the trick, I think.”

“We should await Verdigris’ return,” Luna replied. “Of any pony I can think of, he has the knowledge for building and distribution. ‘Twould be necessary, given his business dealings.”

Celestia nodded. “Then we’ve about got it licked.” She face-hoofed at Luna’s decidedly lascivious smile. “Oh, stop it.”

“Nay, ‘tis so much fun to watch thee squirm.” Luna’s smile changed and she hugged her sister. “ ‘Tis for thine own good, Celly. Thou needs to relax, e’en if only for an hour.”

Celestia nodded, then gave Luna a gentle glare. “I thought I asked you not to call me that, Woona,” she said teasingly.

“Oh, I am sorry, ‘Tia. It is a hard habit to break,” Luna replied contritely.

“No, it’s all right. I’ve learned to like it. Don’t worry.”

Luna smiled. “Gramercy, Celly.” She glanced at their work. “Well, shall we make this presentable? Thou knowest how Twilight is about clarity of any reading material.”

Celestia chuckled. “I almost want to make her deal with it, so she learns not everything comes out perfectly, but you’re right. Let’s get this properly drawn up.”

(((())))

The Aerie

Verdigris stood there, watching Golden carefully. I may have pushed too hard, and that’s why the fight started, he thought. She just stood there, looking at him with no expression. “Okay, I went too far.”

“No. No, you didn’t. It’s just I never thought that far ahead. I’ve been untangling problems and settling arguments, as well as making sure we stay out of sight. I haven’t had any time.”

“You mean you do all the work, instead of letting other ponies do their share,” he replied, face-hoofing. “I should have seen it, ‘cause I do that, too.” He walked to stand to her side. “You can’t do it all, Golden. Heck, not even Celestia can. I’m not here to cause trouble. I’m trying to help. I have the same problem you do: I see a problem, I try to fix it. That’s okay, but you’ve got to let the ponies who can do what you can’t. It’s that simple.”

“Easy for you to say,” Sky commented nastily.

“It’s easier for an outsider to see. Yeah, I’m a Hawk, but I’m still the newbie. I don’t know the power structure, or who’s in control where, and I don’t care. If somepony gets vexed and miffed, well, too bad. I’m not interested. I take care of things if they need to be done. That’s all.”

Golden watched his face as he half-ranted, half-lectured, and realized he was serious. Deadly serious, she thought. “All right, you can stop. It’s hard to accept, Verdigris. I’m so worried about the Clan, because of what happened. Can you blame me?”

“When it keeps you from doing your job. You can’t let what could happen stop you. Sooner or later you’ve got to take a risk, but you don’t have to take it blind. Get your information, but don’t let it force you into something. Sometimes you never have enough, and you have to trust to luck, or take a leap of faith. Otherwise, you’re stuck there, unable to do anything.”

“You make it sound easy,” Slope commented.

“It can be, if you let it. Over-thinking doesn’t help.” Verdigris smiled. “Never been a problem for me.”

Eaglefeather face-hoofed. “I’ll say.”

“Okay, I’m going to take care of a few things, then I’m off to Condorosa. Card and Lexi need something to help them do their jobs, and I noticed a few books the library doesn’t have. I can get those. You need them. While I’m there, I’m going to see what the story is about the greens and veggies. From what I could see, they’ve got the land, and enough ponies to feed everypony twice over. Something’s wrong, and I can’t let it be. Just don’t expect me to explain everything, okay? Sometimes I can’t. Will you at least let me help?”

Golden took a deep breath, held it and sighed it out. “Go ahead. I can see you’re serious, and maybe that’s what we need. I don’t know what else to do.”

“I’m sure Blackhawk’s got a few ideas.”

Golden rolled her eyes. “I can take a hint. Okay, get started. The day isn’t half-over.”

“Aye, sir. By your leave?” Golden nodded, and Verdigris trotted away, then launched, heading back to the Aerie’s interior.

“You’re going to let him do that?” Haybale spluttered.

Golden nodded. “And you’re going to help. Find those farmers, and find out what’s stopping them. That’s a request, but a strong one.”

He stood there, dumbfounded, then nodded. “Yes, sir.” He trotted away, looking strangely energized.

“That’s … that’s crazy,” Sky said. “He just shows up and things start happening?”

Eaglefeather smiled with faint pride in her nephew. “I know it looks that way, but not really. You can ask him about what he did for the Perfumer’s Guild, some time. It’ll be educational, I’m sure.”

“I’m sure,” Golden added ironically. “Well, I heard what he said about aquatic ecology. When can you start?”

“Tomorrow. I’ll need some books, though. I don’t know a great deal, just what any sea-side pony knows. Mostly what’s been passed down, but we know it works. All the books do is pretty-up the language and put it in scientific terms. Almost need a translator.”

“That’s fine. Anything to keep us from having problems like the Griffins,” Golden replied with a shudder. “Hmm, that river runs through their territory. Maybe we’d better keep quiet.”

Eaglefeather face-hoofed. “Ya think?”

(((())))

Days turned to weeks, then months as Verdigris and Eaglefeather unsnarled what they could of the Aerie’s problems.

The young stallion visited Condorosa and ordered books on agronomy, aquaculture and land and water ecology, as well as a high-end desk-top computer for the Library and Archives. They thought he was crazy to pay for expedited shipping, and he was pleasantly surprised to find his credit was good. As Marl had said, his products had been heard of even out this far; he hadn’t expected that, and it was a relief.

Between the pair of Oceansiders, they managed to give the fishing crew a good grounding in what fish did, and most importantly why, as well as proven ways to catch them. Once the lake returned to full health, the amount of fish caught surprised everypony. The Aerie’s residents also received an education into the interdependence of land and water ecosystems, because once the lake and river were healthy, the land in Condorosa seemed to improve. The ponies nearly face-hoofed as one when they realized that irrigation could spread a problem from water to land almost without notice.

Between time spent in the Archives, teaching and studying – he’d retrieved a few of his books – Verdigris worked out with Sky’s group of what he called roughnecks. The only real surprise was North Slope’s style, which was brutally efficient, as the cattle who’d invented it weren’t as flexible as ponies. He found out the hard way just how vulnerable anything below the shoulders really was.

During the nights when sleep wouldn’t come right away, he’d sit on the balcony, staring at the stars and sometimes conversing with Luna. He knew why: he missed the sea. It had been so much a part of his life from the beginning, and he poignantly felt the lack. He’d taken to setting up the music player on his computer to run for long enough to let him fall to sleep; the silence was, by its very contrary nature, disturbing. Unnatural, in a way.

Letters to and from his friends and colleagues kept him informed of events outside the Aerie, as he’d planned. He’d chuckled at Celestia’s complaint that he’d missed yet another Gala, and that he’d missed all the excitement when Twilight and her friends attended the latest. He didn’t mind, as he wasn’t in the mood for dealing with the nobles.

The news about Freewind graduating from school with honors lightened his heart considerably. He’d been worried about her after her near death, that it might subdue her unquenchable exuberance. I should have known better, he thought. He was also pleased to hear that Firelance was doing well in Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. He may not be at Twilight’s level, but his unique ability with and affinity for fire gave him certain advantages, such as casting the fire-sending spell almost without a thought. He’d gotten a lot of letters from his little brother.

The only sour note was his mother wasn’t quite over Hawkfeather’s death. He understood it; he’d seen how much they loved each other. He didn’t tell her she should move on and be happy, as he knew it wouldn’t help. She’d recover at her own pace, and he’d cheer for her when she finally found a successor. He doubted he’d feel differently about Grass and Honey.

Honey had another year left at the University, while Grass graduated in the top quarter. He was surprised when she told him she was staying on as Luna’s hoof-maid, until she found an opening in the Weather Office. It made sense.

All in all, everything was going well. The Aerie was working its magic; he was calmer than he’d ever been. None of the usual nonsense to deal with. Things were looking up.

(((())))

“I know I can’t hold the hate inside my mind, ‘cause what consumes your thoughts controls your life. So I’ll just ask a question, a very simple question. I’ll just ask one question: – What if you did? What if you lied? What if I avenge? What if eye for an eye? What if your words could be judged like a crime?” – Creed, What If? (Human Clay)

(((())))

The black Pegasus walked the back streets of Stalliongrad with the air of a natural born killer, which she was. She wasn’t a pretty mare; she had a face and body that let her blend into a crowd, a must for her line of work. She was called Archer, but that was not her real name; she had earned it over the years as an assassin due to her natural skill with the bow slung across her back. She worked only for those could afford her high fees, and her skills made sure she delivered.

Archer's blue eyes darted among the ponies that inhabited these mean streets, her unspoken message loud and clear: Attack me and die, leave me alone and live. The ponies got it, and gave her a wide berth. Only in Stalliongrad could she be so brazen.

Archer reached her destination, a nondescript building with broken and boarded-up windows. She entered, made her way up four flights of stairs to a hallway that had seen better days, continued to a room at the end and entered. Once inside, she saw the room was empty save for a ceiling mounted camera, and a small black speaker box and fax machine atop a card table.

“I’m here. The Speaker?” she said, hiding her amusement at the punning pseudonym.

“Indeed,” a distorted voice replied. “I have need of your particular skills, Ms Archer, but not as you might imagine.”

She pondered briefly. “I take it this not a death assignment.”

The fax hummed to life in answer, spitting out a picture of a stallion and two mares. Archer immediately recognized Princess Celestia. The Unicorn was unfamiliar to her, but he’d certainly be memorable. He was a little shy of Celestia's height and size, with a variegated light green, light blue, grey and black coat, with diffuse stripes of those colors through his mane and tail. He had a large copper-colored patch on his chest that faded into the other colors. The other, slate-blue mare appeared to be a few years older than the stallion. The picture showed them on the rear deck of what she assumed was a restaurant, enjoying an evening meal.

“Who took this picture, and who’s the stallion? Celestia’s new beau?” the assassin surmised.

“Don’t let his size fool you, my dear. He’s young, only sixteen years old at this time. As for who took the picture, I hired somepony and just leave it at that.”

Archer whistled. “His must have been a difficult birth,” she guessed.

“According to my sources, he was a victim of Trotmund-Hoofson, and the Princess saved his life with an infusion of her blood. He was a normal Pegasus until then.”

Archer’s eyes widened slightly at that bit of news, and she looked closer at the picture. His wings were just visible above the table-top. He’s an Alicorn? “And the other mare?” she asked.

“Her name is Sea Grass.”

“So my assignment is not him.”

“Correct. His whereabouts are currently unknown. You are to observe his family, but make no overt moves unless I give the order. Verdigris has proven to be savagely protective of the them in the past, as that idiot Bronyiev learned the hard way.”

Verdigris. His products are quite famous, Archer thought as she studied the picture. "Any other relatives?" she asked.

The fax hummed to life again, spitting out an information sheet about his family. She took and read it:

Name: Gemstone. Type: Unicorn. Gender: Female. Status: Living.

Known Relatives: Verdigris, Alicorn (Son: Living), Hawkfeather, Pegasus (Husband: Deceased), Freewind, Pegasus (Daughter: Living) Firelance, Unicorn (Son: Living).

Archer stopped when she saw Hawkfeather's status. "What was Gemstone's relationship with her husband?" the assassin asked.

“You might say inseparable,” the voice said drily.

Archer frowned thoughtfully. That means she's probably still feeling her husband’s death. I could use that to get close to her. It’s worth considering.

Archer was a lot of things, but an idiot wasn't of them. She sensed her employer was withholding information; she could practically smell it, and no info meant an early grave in her work. She looked straight at the camera. “There's something you’re not telling me.” Fortunately, her employer decided to cooperate.

“His magic level is near Celestia’s, but my sources suggest his power and temper are somehow linked. Just speculation so far, but he still seems to have issues with it.”

Archer frowned again. “What can he do?”

“Magically speaking? Call up major storms, among other things,” the box replied. “He’s very good at telekinetics, as well.”

“What else?” she asked.

“Highly skilled at hoof-to-hoof combat; he’s Coast Patrol, and there are rumors he trained with the Royal Guards. He may give you some trouble in that area. If I decide to send you after him. You’ll of course do your own information gathering, to learn what we couldn’t. I know you don’t need reminding, but your mission – for now – is only information gathering and observation. As always, your bits will transferred to your bank account in Geneighva.”

“Understood,” she said. So, she had a name for her target: Verdigris. She left the room to start her mission.

(((())))

Archer’s first stop was an internet cafe. The places had sprung up seemingly overnight, and with their relatively lax security, were a good source for accurate information. Public sources, of course, but that was often enough. Perversely, the crowds made for better privacy than at a library. The obvious bonus of something to eat and drink made such places perfect, as did their clear view of the street.

Her first topic was Verdigris: His age, vital stats, medical history, education and criminal history, if any. He seemed almost squeaky-clean, which as she knew was next to impossible. Nopony ever stayed out of trouble, in her experience.

The search surprisingly led to a website for the Perfumers Guild, with Verdigris prominently featured. She read with interest, taking notes as she did. What surprised her was he was worth more than triple what she was being paid, if the business statements were correct. All this from perfumes, scented soaps and so forth? She nodded when she saw the patent in his name. Ah, yes, that explains a lot.

She switched to his education, but that was a blank, other than the notation home-schooled. His test scores, on the other hoof, showed he had a keen mind. The application to Canterlot University seemed a given, almost a mere formality, but interestingly it had been neither accepted nor rejected. She wondered why.

When Archer found his combined legal and medical history, she couldn’t help flinching. He’d been through a lot in sixteen years, more than some veteran mercenaries she’d dealt with. All his involvement, except for the incident in Stalliongrad, had been as the defender. He’d taken on Oceanside’s local bullies and won at ten months. Not surprising, considering his size and general build. The report of him taking out nine of Bronyiev’s roughnecks at age five made her eyes narrow appraisingly, and she read about the subsequent run-ins with grudging respect, approaching mild admiration. Though he’d been injured, he’d still fought like a demon, when he’d had to fight. This is a pony who isn’t afraid to get dirty, she thought as she read the report about his trip to Stalliongrad after his father and cousin were killed. She re-read the entry on his surviving Trotmund-Hoofson with Celestia’s help. He’s been a fighter all his life. This could be interesting. The fact he’d survived a direct lightning strike while rescuing the Comet only improved her opinion of him.

Her rational mind resumed control. There was no time to have any empathy for her target. It was bad for business. But you can’t help wondering, she thought.

There were other links, and she clicked on the first: Relationship with the Princesses. That kind of information was invaluable, for many reasons. She was surprised to find he was officially Celestia's god-son, and wondered why. It added a serious complication. Acting against him or his family would bring unwanted attention. She had no doubt their Highnesses would take – at minimum – serious dislike to that. As Luna was still an unknown quality, she decided surveillance would be all she’d do. Archer knew the old stories, and didn’t want to risk the younger Princess’ wrath. She wondered who had supplied the information; it wasn’t exactly a state secret, but it wasn’t something anypony would want broadcast everywhere. Do they even know?

The next link led her to his training with the Guards and Patrol, and she paled slightly. To say he’d trained with them would be an understatement. Based on leaked photographs and reports, he appeared quite skilled in several combat styles, including all three pony types’, receiving “proficient” or better marks. No, this was not a pony she cared to face at close quarters, and not only for his skill. One of the better photographs let his charm shine through, but his eyes were those of somepony to fear. They were neither cruel, calculating nor empty; they held a keen intelligence. Another image showed him in official mode – his Induction and Award ceremony – and he appeared as cool and aloof as their Highnesses, including the distant, yet discerning gaze. She shivered, and moved on.

The final link held the only disciplinary action against him, and she was familiar with it. It had more detail than the rumors, however, listing exhaustively what he’d done the night his father and cousin were killed. She sneered at the unprofessional manner Bronyiev had used, but understood. He had no idea what he was dealing with, and why should he? He didn’t believe anypony outside Stalliongrad could rival him, let alone take him on and win single-hoofed. She shook her head. No, Verdigris was far more formidable than his appearance suggested. The listing of injuries he’d inflicted that night was testament to the savagery Speaker had mentioned. He seemed to get off with a mere slap on the hooves, but she glanced at one of the few images with him and Celestia, and she could see how they felt about each other. Her mere disapproval would be enough, if I read this correctly, she thought. Something to explore, but later.

Her initial intelligence gathered, she returned to the first page and followed the link to his family. When it came up, she sighed. Her employer’s information was accurate, so far as it went, but was obviously out of date. Gemstone and her other foals had been living in Canterlot for the past four years, essentially putting them out of reach. Learning the mare was also Celestia's former student clinched it. The Day Princess had taken interest in them, and the side-bar indicated more than a passing one. There was no way.

There was another complication, one closer to home for Archer. Her brother was in the Guards as part of Equestria’s new Special Forces team. There was no doubt in her mind he and Verdigris knew each other, if only in passing. If they ever compared notes, that could be the end of everything. No, Canterlot is out. I’ll have to content myself with getting all the information currently available, informing the Speaker, and waiting for him to re-appear. Nothing else will do.

She sat back after taking more notes, and printing out a few pages. Costly and annoying, but the information was important, if nothing else than to convince the Speaker to hold off on his ultimate objective. And what might that be? she wondered as she sipped her tea, breaking one of her cardinal rules: Don’t involve yourself in the client’s motives. If not ultimately death, then what? A smear campaign? That had been tried – it was on-going – and nothing had come of it. Verdigris had only responded once, to something overtly libelous, not the usual rumor and gossip in the “scandal sheets”.

Archer gave up, as it was none of her business. Taken at face-value, and based upon past actions, Verdigris was a definite threat. He’d interfered where he had no business, at least until he’d joined the Patrol, when it officially became his business. He’d shown no signs of taking an actively aggressive stance, but the Rus mob was paranoid, especially the Vorhoofskoy Mir, or “thieves’-world”. They were vicious. Anypony who interfered with them in any way was considered a threat, and had to be removed. She couldn’t help wondering who the Speaker represented, if he represented anypony. When she became involved, it was often far more personal.

Her brief research had been far more informative than she’d imagined, and she wondered how and why Speaker hadn’t done any, but relied only on his sources. Probably because he doesn’t trust everything. Good and bad. No matter. I’ll inform him, and we’ll see from there. She collected her notes and papers and exited the building.

(((())))

When Archer re-entered the room, the voice said, “I wasn’t expecting you back so soon. What is it?”

Archer fed her notes and documents into the fax. “Your information was, to put it mildly, slightly out of date. This is no ordinary pony,” she replied as she collected the papers and replaced them in her saddlebags.

A few minutes passed; she assumed the Speaker was reading. “Yes, I see. My main source once lived in Oceanside, but hasn’t been back for years. It’s small enough that strangers are easily noticed, but from what you’ve gathered, it doesn’t matter. What do you have in mind?”

“As you can see, his family is beyond my reach. All I can do is research, and wait for him to re-appear. What happens after that is up to you.”

There was a long silence, and the box said, “When he re-appears, you will observe and report back to me. Once I have word, you will be informed, my dear.”

“I allowed that once. Do not so address me again,” she replied frostily. “It’s unprofessional.”

“As you say, but do not speak to me in that manner again. We know more than you might believe.”

Archer snorted derisively at the vague threat. The only ponies who knew anything about her were her remaining relatives; they knew only what she told them, and were beyond reach. “Spare me the posturing. I have never failed, and I will not.” She smiled coldly.

“Yes,” the voice agreed. “Very well. Proceed as you have said. We will make our decision later.” The box went silent, and Archer left.

As she returned to the street, Archer made a mental note to research the Speaker. While he seemed competent, he was unprofessional enough to warrant contingencies. It hadn’t been the first time she had made such plans; part of her career’s success was being prepared for potential betrayal. It was, unfortunately, part of the price of doing business.

She returned to her modest flat, as always taking a long, circuitous route and scanning her back-track for trouble. Once satisfied, she entered and made her way to her home office, where she lit up her own computer and began her search. She paused, remembering he’d said his source once lived in Oceanside, where Verdigris officially still lived. Is it possible? A home-town rivalry? A feud? She reviewed her findings, and noted that the Magistrate’s son had been Verdigris’ main problem, until he mysteriously left to live with relatives in Manehattan. A smile spread slowly across her face. So, is this revenge, Bluestreak? Did he humiliate you that badly?

Archer filed that away as she searched for the Speaker, who had taken over Bronyiev’s territory not long after his defeat. There was little information available, and she surmised he must be Vory. No other group of ponies was so paranoid. It went a long way to explaining why she’d been contacted. They believed Verdigris was more than they could deal with quietly.

After ending the fruitless search, Archer checked her mailbox and found the usual collection of bills, circulars, offers and other unsolicited junk. She sorted everything, then threw away what was useless or annoying; she still hadn’t been able to get off some mailing lists, despite her best efforts. When that was done, she opened the only piece of mail that mattered, a letter from her cousin North Slope. It was one of the bright spots in her life. Slope knew nothing of her life, and she’d striven to keep her ignorant. Archer read the letter with a smile.

Dear Ravenna,

I hope you’re well. I haven’t heard from Ivan in a while; are you two still upset at each other, and most of all why? What could be so terrible that you won’t even talk to each other?

What indeed, Archer thought. If you knew, would you?

Anyway, things are going well at the Aerie. In fact, they’re better, thanks to a new arrival named Verdigris.

Archer stopped, stunned. Of course nopony knew where he was. Only Hawks knew its location. Could it be?

He’s been very helpful, along with his aunt Eaglefeather. Between the two, we’re eating better. I don’t know why or how, but they figured out what was wrong quickly. A good thing, too, as we were getting a little close to not being able to feed ourselves. I guess he was right; you can only see it as an outsider.

I know you’re busy, but I can’t leave, yet. I still have some thinking and work to do. I’d really like it if you could visit. I haven’t seen anypony in our family for over a year, since mama and papa were killed, and I’m starting to wonder if I’m all there is left. It’s a terrible feeling.

Archer blinked. The light in her eyes was bothersome. There were no tears. She almost believed it.

I hope you can, even if it’s only for a few days. I’d love to see you, and I think you’ll like my friends. At least think about it.

I should be back in Trotheim next year. I’ve been told it’s safe. I’m not sure I’m going to look forward to it, and Verdigris suggested I move to Canterlot. He said he could help. Eaglefeather’s going there next month, and said she’d help me settle in, if I wanted. I haven’t given them an answer; I could use your advice. It’s always been good.

I look forward to your reply, Raven.

All my love, North Slope.

Archer set the letter aside, trying not to think. She’d been offered the perfect opportunity to study Verdigris, but it was risky. Very risky. She’d never gotten close to a target before being ready to strike, and there were too many ways for it to go wrong. Far too many. She might, against all odds, be recognized. She’d have no back-up. Entry and exit was limited, and it would be too confined. She’d be too far from any familiar place, and she’d stand out. She couldn’t take any weapons. More than she could count.

Yet, I’ve done similar before. Sometimes one must get close, to be certain. She glanced at her bow, which hung from the wall. Taking any weapon would be hard to explain, but perhaps being a hunter of sorts would be useful. They do not eat only grains and vegetables. She pondered for over an hour. Even so, Speaker will not be informed. Though I am Rus and an assassin, I am also a Hawk. We have nopony else. She sat there, then nodded. Though risk-laden, it was too great an opportunity to ignore. She smiled to herself. It might even be possible that Verdigris would accept her help, if it came down to it. After all, family is all we have, isn’t it?

Author's Note

A/N: The Vorovskoy Mir is real, as is its heir, the vory v zakone, “thieves-in-law”.

Acknowledgments: References to The Lunar Rebellion by Chengar Qordath. Brief Animaniacs reference. Brief Shakespeare reference (Hamlet). Reference to Robert Frost, Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening. Information regarding papaya seed extract and Adjudin as male contraceptives can be found here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Male_contraceptive.
Also, I had a fair amount of assistance from White Wolf for this and the following chapter. Figuring out what and where should be a challenge, right?

Storm Warnings

Chapter 19

(((())))

Verdigris woke before sunrise to find Luna standing on the balcony, looking down into the valley, her eyes sad. He remained still, then asked softly, “Anypony you knew?”

“Mayhap. It has been so long,” she replied before turning to look at him. “Thy missives and our conversations are well enough, but I must speak with thee in pony.”

He caught the slightly worried tone of her voice, and was fully awake. He couldn’t go back to sleep if he’d wanted. “What happened?”

“Somepony is gathering information about thee; all sources were queried recently,” the Night Princess replied as he got up, stretched and joined her. “Thou might be concerned, as the source was traced to Stalliongrad.”

Verdigris sighed. “I should have known better than to think they’d just stop if I dropped out of sight. Anypony we know?”

“The closest we have heard is a rumor somepony calling himself the Speaker has sought to take action against thee. What that may be we do not know. All we can be sure of is he took over after Bronyiev’s, shall we say, unfortunate weather accident,” Luna finished with a little smile. She nuzzled him. “It is good to see thee again. How art thou, and Eaglefeather?”

“I’m doing all right. ‘Feather’s a lot better. She’s filled out since I first saw her.” He paused in thought. “I was thinking of sending her down next week. I think the Aerie and I have done all we can for her. She needs family around her, Luna.” He sat and thought for a few minutes. “Speaker isn’t a surprise. I learned about him just before I left Oceanside. I haven’t thought about it since.”

“And until thy return, ‘twould be best to continue that course,” she replied as she sat beside him. “Thou art improved, and we wish it to continue. Celly, myself and thy family have no desire to see thee any other way. Though only ‘Tia can see what I see, the descriptions have thy mother’s mind made up. Thou must be free of thy worries, at least until they can no longer be put off.” She glanced at the still form in the bed, her expression neutral. “Provided thou canst avoid creating more.”

Verdigris sighed. “Twilight was right about ‘craving’ sex after a while. Lexi’s a nice mare.” He snorted softly with amusement. “Think of her as the Aerie’s version of Twilight, but try not to read too much into it. She was insistent, and I was lonely. I’ll accept the blame.”

“Nay, we understand. That effect is not entirely foreign to me. I have had assignations, though I would not call any lovers. ‘Twas only a brief respite from worry and loneliness.” She looked out and sighed. “They were attempts to replace – and hopefully forget – Michael and Starswirl, and were unsuccessful.” Luna met his gaze without flinching. “I would be remiss not to admit thou dost resemble Stormhawk more than Michael, and the attraction started there.” She looked outside sadly. “If only I had seen him for what he was.”

Verdigris sighed to himself. “If you’re upset, I’m sorry. I didn’t exactly promise Grass or Honey I’d stay alone, either.”

A ghost of a smile appeared on Luna’s face as she replied, “‘Tis expected for a stallion to sow a few wild oats before settling down, and no relationship Celly or I have had could e’er be permanent.” She glanced at the bed. “Mine only concern is thou treat her well, and hast not deceived her about thine obligations.”

“No, everypony knows I won’t be staying. I still have to wrap up my affairs in Oceanside, along with the other plans I had to put off. As much as I like it here, I miss the ocean, and my friends and family.” He sighed again. “And I still can’t stop butting heads with tradition and the leadership. I think everypony’s expecting me and Golden to end up in a fight.”

“Wherefore?” Luna asked, her expression concerned.

“History. I found out positively I’m Stormhawk’s descendant the day after I got here, and she’s Goshawk’s. Direct line, both of us. I finished restoring the history section, and the resemblances are striking, almost uncanny.” He glanced at the door. “Celestia wasn’t happy when I asked her.”

“Aye, she told me that evening. She recognized him in thee, once the shock of thy behavior wore off. That is why she was so forceful that night.” Luna moved to where she could look into his eyes. “Doth he affect thee?”

“Not really. I’ve been remembering things. More blood memories. His. If I had any ideas he was just a misunderstood victim, those memories killed them.” Verdigris shook his head, his eyes hooded. “If anypony deserved to die, it was him. The things he did.”

“Aye, and I recall as clearly as though ‘twere yesterday. ‘Twas he who caused part of Celly’s Guards to defect to my side, and he killed more than his share of ‘security risks’.”

Lexicon stirred, and her voice said sleepily, “Verdi? What is it?” A gasp followed quickly. “P-Princess Luna. I – I’ll leave.”

“Nay, prithee remain. If there is anypony who must apologize, ‘tis I. I merely wished to speak with Verdigris about important matters that do not concern thee and thine, and could not wait. There was no intention of sending thee away,” Luna replied with a smile. “If needs be, Verdigris can explain himself in Canterlot. Thou hast nought of which to be affrighted. ‘Tia and I understand thine and Verdigris’ needs.”

“O-okay, if you’re sure.” The Librarian looked at them, wide-eyed.

“Verily. Please, resume thy rest. I will be going ere long.” When Lexi settled back down, Luna murmured, “She sounds quite sweet. Be good to her.”

“I will. Is there anything else?”

“Nay, for the nonce. We will investigate the inquiry, and inform thee of any result.” Luna nuzzled and kissed him. “A promissory on the future. Until then.” She leapt into the air, and was soon lost in the night.

Verdigris sat there, and Lexi joined him, wrapped in a blanket. “She – she’s not mad, is she?”

“No. If she was, I’d be catching it, not you.” He nuzzled her. “Nothing to worry about. No promises were made.” It sounded rather crass to his ears, but it was the truth.

“What? But she said – ”

“Yeah, but how long in the future, Lexi? Luna told me she was willing to wait as long as necessary. Fifty years from now – give or take – it’ll be just me. I know I’m going to out-live everypony I know or care about, at least at this time.”

She looked at him, her face expressionless in surprise. “So, you’re really an Alicorn, not just a mix of ponies?”

“Mm-hmm. Celestia’s blood saved my life, and made me what I am. In fifty years or so, I’ll cross the last Threshold, and be just like them. I’m surprised it’s not all over the Aerie, what with Blackhawk’s sources.”

Lexi stared out the window as the eastern sky began to lighten. “No, he wouldn’t tell anypony that. I mean, you’re—”

“Call me a Prince and I’ll tickle you. Maybe I am, but I’m not in any hurry. I’m not going to take my place until I don’t have a choice, Lexi. I want as normal a life as I can get, for as long as it’ll last. Maybe I’m more than what you see, but I’m not there, and I’m not ready for it. Not yet.” Verdigris sighed, then looked surprised. “Wow, that’s a big part of what’s been bothering me. How’d I miss it?”

The Librarian stared outside thoughtfully. “You had to admit it to yourself, or somepony else that matters to you,” she said with a little smile. She leaned over and kissed him. “Thank you.”

Verdigris chuckled ruefully. “Wow, what a foal I’ve been. Uncle Blackwolf was right, ‘There’s none so blind as those who will not see’.” He lifted a wing and draped it over her. “Well, I guess I can leave, but I don’t think I’m done here. I don’t know what it is, but I’ve got something left to do.”

“It’s still early.” Lexicon stood up and nodded back to the bed. “I can think of something,” she said with a grin.

Verdigris stood and hugged her. “You talked me into it.”

(((())))

Later, as they arrived for breakfast, Lexicon and Verdigris found themselves on the receiving end of a few mares’ disapproval. Golden Eagle, Card File and Eaglefeather, to be precise. Eaglefeather said nothing; all she did was tap his pendants with a primary while giving him a look. Card File passed with her nose in the air and a dismissive flick of her tail. Golden, instead of ignoring them, sat across them at the table, giving them disappointed glances as she ate silently.

Verdigris did his best to ignore it, but finally said to Golden, “All right, what’s everypony’s problem? I can see Eaglefeather and maybe Card, but what’s your gripe?”

“We don’t approve of fraternizing,” Golden replied with a cool tone. Her eyes shifted to Lexicon briefly.

“You’re an idiot, you know that?” Lexi dropped her fork in surprise, and the room went quiet. Golden’s expression grew stormy as Verdigris continued, “Seriously? This was once a home for nearly twelve-hundred ponies. How do you think it got that way? Adoption? Ponies just wandering in? Or is it rank? Lexi’s got an important position, and I’m the new pony?” He shook his head. “Really, if I didn’t know better, I’d swear I was back in Canterlot, dealing with those clowns that call themselves nobility.”

Golden looked at him for a long moment. “This is a military outpost, not a free love – ”

“Oh, please,” he interrupted. “I’m a sex freak like Celestia’s a closet rapist, and this is a military outpost like the Kicker leadership are royalty. I’ve been remembering, and the Aerie’s a pale shadow of its former glory, Golden.”

He watched her process the almost nonsensical retort. “Remembering?” she asked, her expression quizzical. Lexicon stayed silent, wondering where the conversation was going, and whether or not she’d have time to duck.

“Blood memories. Celestia's, and … his.” Verdigris watched her as the pieces came together, and Golden flinched. “That’s right. I’m his direct descendant, just like you’re Goshawk’s. I can close my eyes and see what this place once was. I’m not happy, either, for several reasons.” He glanced around the commissary. “I look around, and in my mind’s eye I see hundreds of Pegasai in indigo armor, all of them as formidable as any of Equestria’s finest. Ponies who rivaled the Kickers, Dos or Dashes in everything. Ponies who were respected, and not just for fighting. We’ve lost a hay of a lot, and it’s infuriating and saddening. I can see it from his and her point of view,” he said with a surprisingly sad-sounding growl. “Part of it’s time, the rest was what he did.”

“What he did?” Lexi echoed.

“I’ve got some memories from his daughter Aurora,” he replied. “He managed to lead a little short of a third of the Hawks to Luna’s side, and then started corrupting the Solar Guards. Nopony wanted to believe the reports coming out of Canterlot, but they had to, once he arrived and demanded the entire Clan follow him into Luna’s – the Nightmare’s service. Goshawk refused out-right and told him never to come back. Kingfish never gave him an answer, and led his faction away. Nopony ever knew where.”

“And we know Goshawk prepared for war, while Kingfish stayed neutral,” Card File said, startling them. “Then came the Blood-letting,” she finished softly with a shudder.

“Mm-hmm,” Verdigris replied. “I don’t know for sure, but I think we were the only Clan that fought itself. I could ask Celestia, but I’m sure she doesn’t want to be reminded of it.” He shook his head. “Can’t blame her. There’s a few things I’ve done I wish I hadn’t.”

“Such as?” Blackhawk asked as he joined them.

“Mostly getting into fights, because I’ve really hurt some ponies.” He very briefly told them of his run-ins with Bluestreak, then his fights with the Rus, culminating with what he did a few months ago on the beach. “I didn’t and still don’t like what I could be. Hay, I don’t know if it’s not inevitable. So far, I drew the line short of killing, but if I stop caring completely, somepony’s going to die.”

“That won’t happen,” Eaglefeather said from where she’d stood listening. She came over and sat down, sipping her tea. “It’s not that you don’t care, it’s that you care too much, Verdigris. I think you understand better than most that when it’s over, it’s over. The ones left behind have to deal with the aftermath, and you knew that would be you.” She looked at him sympathetically. “You’re beginning to understand what the Princesses know, nephew. Imagine what they’ve seen.”

“I … don’t really need to. All I have to do is think about it, and the memories just seem to flood in. Celestia told Blackrock and Marl they’re better off being mortal, and I know she’s right. I’ve got to learn to deal with it, or I’ll turn into the mad-pony I’m sure some are saying I already am.” He looked off into space, his eyes very far away. “Mortals just aren’t made to deal with forever.”

Golden shivered in spite of herself as Blackhawk nodded. “And the memories aren’t helping.” Verdigris shook his head as he kept looking into nothing. “Well, I can say for myself you’re not him. No, I don’t have any memories, thank Celestia, but he let his pride get him into trouble, almost as though he had to prove himself. Almost a compulsion.”

“That’s not anything to write home about,” Card replied as she sat on Lexicon’s other side. “He wasn’t the only pony with something to prove.”

“No, he’s right,” Verdigris contradicted. “It wasn’t just pride, it was an obsession. I can feel it, sometimes, and I have to stop and fight it down. It’ll go away, but not soon.”

“When does it hit hardest?” the Unicorn asked.

“Every time I think about somepony I care about getting hurt. I’m not sure if that’s where it started, but that’s when it’s strongest. That’s why I beat the Rus into the ground, why I broke Bronyiev’s back in three places, why I roasted that Pegasus on the beach. Nopony hurts my friends, family and loved ones, and expects me to do nothing. Stormhawk took it as a personal attack, and he may have been right.” he growled. “Like Eaglefeather said, I know when they’re gone, they’re gone. You don’t get many second-chances. Sometimes you get only one. Sometimes you don’t get any.”

Golden looked at him for a few minutes, then forced her eyes away. “I don’t see how anypony can live with that.”

“Stormhawk didn’t. It got him killed. We all know that.”

Eaglefeather shivered, then changed the subject. “Are you still sending me to Canterlot?”

“Yes. Like I said, you need family around you, and well, hopefully you can forget some of what happened,” Verdigris replied. “What you do is up to you, but I hope you won’t feel alone.”

“There are plenty of ponies here,” Golden said, bristling slightly. “You didn’t even try to make friends.”

“Back off,” the Alicorn snapped. “I already told you this is a family matter. You may be Clan leader, but I’m the Oceanside branch patriarch, now.” He looked at her for a few moments, then said, “Let’s don’t try to re-create history, Golden. You won’t win, and you know it.”

The Pegasus stood up. “I decide what happens here, not you.”

“Not in this case. I’m watching out for my family while you’re improperly asserting your authority. I shouldn’t have to remind you it means nothing outside this region. You want to stay withdrawn, that’s your privilege. You are not going to force anypony else to do the same.” His eyes narrowed, and he smiled in an almost predatory fashion as his coat rippled and changed over to black. “That’s what he did, isn’t it? No choice, just ‘Do what I say or else’, right?”

Golden’s eyes widened, and she stood there, stunned. “Oh, Celestia, is that what I’m doing?” She sat down and looked around the table as Verdigris’ coat returned to normal. “Blackhawk?”

“I hate to say it, but yes, though he’s stretching the truth,” the Unicorn replied calmly. “Stormhawk did just that, but not for the same reasons. Yes, I know,” he added, cutting Verdigris off. “It’s the same thing, but for different reasons. You’re not any better, questioning authority and not having anything to replace what you see as bad.”

“Misguided. I didn’t say it was bad.”

“Semantics. There are parallels, but the cases are different.”

“Maybe, but I can see his point,” Lexicon said after a few minutes of silence. “It’s authority for its own sake, right?” she asked, looking at Verdigris, who nodded.

“ ‘I’m the big cheese, and what I say goes’,” the Alicorn agreed cryptically. “Same thing.”

“Where did that come from?” Card File asked, finally speaking to him directly.

“From a book my uncle gave me.” Not quite right, but how could I explain? “Bullies are the same everywhere you go.” Golden had the presence of mind to blush, even as she looked angry. “I know you’re trying to protect every pony here, but from what? We were once the scourge of this region, or we could have been, if we’d wanted. The Griffins wouldn’t dare play games in their day, and we didn’t need that kind of nonsense.” Verdigris sighed. “Different time, different ponies.”

“No, we’re not,” Sky said, startling them all. “You should know better than that.”

“A dozen haphazardly-trained ponies are equal to Goshawk? Don’t make me laugh.” Everypony noticed Verdigris’ voice wasn’t quite right, and he continued, “Yea, prithee display thy prowess for all to see, filly.” Everypony did a double take as he shook his head violently, then put his hooves over his eyes. “Whoa, that was just … wow.”

“Wait, was that actually Stormhawk speaking?” Golden asked with a stunned expression.

“No, it was a memory. He was talking to Typhoon Kicker. I think.” Verdigris took a few breaths. “They were rivals, and I think it’s because – ” He lowered his hooves and stared with realization. “Oh, Celestia. That’s what started it. Typhoon became Celestia’s chief military advisor, and Storm wanted the position.”

“What? That’s all?” Sky asked in disbelief.

“It’s enough, isn’t it?” Blackhawk asked rhetorically. “He couldn’t get that, so he ‘settled’ for advising Luna.” He thought briefly. “You don’t think he could have been part of what changed her, do you?”

“Could be. If she was already on her way, he probably made her worse.” Verdigris looked at the table for a few minutes. “I could ask, but I don’t know if she’d tell me. I’m sure all of that’s still painful. She was the Nightmare only a few months ago, and I’m sure she doesn’t want to be reminded of it.”

“Did she really beat you into the ground?” Card asked. She seemed less upset than earlier.

“I was laid up for about a week. She knew how to bring pain. Once she was free, I think she was expecting me to yell at her to get away.” He sighed. “I couldn’t. I knew something about what she’d been through, ‘cause I went through something like it myself. I mean, look at me, and imagine a small town’s reaction.”

“They didn’t want anything to do with you,” Golden said. “You were too different.”

“That’s right,” Eaglefeather confirmed. “Nopony would go near Hawkfeather and Gemstone’s house unless they had to, and he wasn’t there. It hurt to see.” She sighed and continued, “There was nothing I could do, and I wanted to, but Full Sail forbade it.”

“Better not,” Verdigris said when it appeared Lexicon was about to ask. “That’s still a sore point.”

“Okay, I guess everything’s out in the open,” Golden said with a sigh. “Got any ideas?”

“Nothing that would really help, except maybe make our presence known. I think everypony believes the Hawks are extinct, like the Dos. Even if you’re worried, I think knowing we’re still here could help Equestria. Not only that, we could re-build. Not just the Aerie and the Clan, but our prestige,” he said after a few moments. “Like I said, we were the equals of all the other Clans. As far as I know, it’s just us and the Kickers now, and that’s a pretty sad state. There used to be a dozen Clans in Pegasopolis alone, every one of them ready to defend Equestria. I think we need to be able to show the Indigo again, Golden. It would help getting our pride back.”

The Pegasus thought, and found herself nodding. “It would be good to have that back,” she murmured. “We’ve got a lot of work, to do that.”

“There’s a lot of potential here. I’m sure other Hawks would come back, if they knew.”

“What’s your angle?” Sky asked. “Do you want to run things?” She was surprised when he spit out his coffee with enough force to knock the cup from his hoof.

“Buck no!!” Verdigris replied with shocked vehemence as he mopped-up the table. “Are you kidding? After seeing what Celestia goes through with the nobles and so on, it’s the last thing I want, and I’m sure it’s the same for her. She’s hooves-off, but influences the Houses and Council by advising. She knows what unrestrained power and control can do: Discord, and the Nightmare. They were going to run things their way, and to Tarterus with what the ponies thought. No way. I mean, power’s okay; you can get things done. I’ve got my own, and that’s my responsibility, but from what she told me and I figured out, control is a trap.”

“I mean, you can get to like running other ponies’ lives, and it’s always for their own good, whether they agree or not. It’s insidious, seductive and addictive. That’s the real problem. You start thinking you’re smarter than all other ponies; it comes easy, ‘cause they’re too pathetic to understand, let alone run their own lives.” Verdigris poured another cup, and they noticed his hoof shook slightly; they weren’t sure if it was from anger or disgust. “It’s way too easy to go down that road, and damned hard to come back. If you’re not so far gone that you don’t want to.”

“You mean that?” Golden asked incredulously. He nodded vigorously, almost spilling more coffee. “Even if it’s voluntary?”

“That’s a special case, but even then. Somepony might change their mind. Do you let them go, step down or what? What about your friends? The rich? The nobility? Do you listen to them more, or everypony equally? It really gets out of control the more variables you add. And then how much control? A little? Some? Lots? Total? It’ll drive you off the deep end, if you’re not strong enough to keep yourself under control. It’s like a drug. No thanks. I’m bucked-up enough as it is; I sure don’t need more.”

“You don’t trust yourself,” Blackhawk said.

“Nope. Nopony with a brain should. You never know exactly when to stop, and you can never be sure you’re doing the right thing. ‘Most everything I’ve read – fiction and history – points out that you’re either overconfident, or over-cautious; no middle ground. Then comes the pony who has a vision, and the nerve and willingness to replace you and get things done right. Then you’ve got a real problem, ‘cause tyrants – remember what I said about ‘old bad-flank in the chair’?” Golden and ‘Hawk nodded. “Well, there you go, and most tyrants won’t go just because you ask them nicely. They like being in charge, and just know they’re right. And that’s when what’s left of freedom dies.” Verdigris shook his head. “No. I’ll take care of my responsibilities, but I won’t end up running other ponies’ lives. I don’t want to end up like them … or him.”

“I-sense-a con-tra-dic-tion,” Eaglefeather said in ironic sing-song.

“Yeah, I know. It looked like you were gonna die, ‘Feather, and I had to do something. You’re family, for cryin’ out loud. What was I supposed to do, let you waste away? Let those damned Rus claim one more, even if they never came near you? What the buck good am I if I can’t, or worse won’t take care of my family? It’s my job, remember?”

“You can’t do everything,” Card protested, her anger forgotten.

“Maybe not, but I can’t just do nothing,” the stallion protested. “All I had for the longest time was mom, dad, Free and ‘Lance. No friends until I was ten. Like Uncle Blackwolf says, and he’s right, ‘In the end, family’s all you’ve got’. He knows.”

“But you run a business, and you’re in the Patrol,” Lexi said.

“I’m about as hooves-off as I can get. I look for ponies who don’t need to be watched, and I don’t hold anything back. You’ve got to trust whoever works for you, right? Besides, I run a small part of it. I don’t need to know the rest, even though I learned it so I knew how what I did affected everything else. That’s just common sense.

“As for the Patrol, my role as lighthouse keeper is defined. Everypony knows what they have to do, and the mission’s more important than who’s in charge. Technically, we don’t need officers, but somepony has to do administrative and logistical work, and we’re trained for that. The Patrol runs well with only minor supervision, and we’re more relaxed because organization isn’t as important as the job. There are lives at stake, sometimes. Oh, sure, we monitor the ports and such for smuggling and similar crime, but that’s all. We’re not the Guard or Constabulary. We don’t step in unless the Port Office calls us. We make sure every ship gets where it needs to go, safe and sound. That’s pretty much how it works.”

Everypony at the table looked thoughtful when he wound down. “Okay, what about offering suggestions?” Golden asked.

“Anypony can do that. It’s still up to you,” Verdigris replied. “The only reason I stepped on your toes was I knew how to solve a problem, and it couldn’t wait. I don’t know about anypony else, but I like to eat.”

A ripple of laughter passed down the table. “Okay, I can see that. Anything else you think needs taking care of?”

“The Griffins need to be told to knock it off, or they’re gonna have trouble, namely me. I don’t like bullies. I never have. If I see it happening, some bird’s gonna get hurt.”

“I don’t know, they’re pretty rough customers,” Sky said after a little thought. “They still seem to think raiding’s acceptable.”

“That’s what got them smashed nine-hundred years ago. What a mess that turned out to be.” Verdigris sipped his coffee, his eyes far away. “Well, at least we got everything settled, more or less.”

“Not everything,” Card said as she gave him a poisonous glance.

He looked at her, then downed his coffee, stood up and said, “Okay, come on. Time to talk.” He trotted out without looking back.

Lexicon watched him, then said, “What’s your problem, Card? It is I got to him first, or he got to me first?” Her friend flinched, but said nothing. “Let’s go. We definitely need to talk about this.”

“This is what I meant about fraternization,” Golden said. “There’s always a problem.”

“Well, it’s our problem, and we’ll figure it out.” Lexi smiled. “And seriously, you and ‘Hawk shouldn’t sit together and play hoofsies under the table. It’s kinda hypocritical.”

“But – what! We don’t!” Golden spluttered, blushing furiously as the mares walked away, smirking.

“‘Methinks the mare doth protest too much’,” Blackhawk quoted as he looked at her. “That blush told her everything. Did you really think there are any secrets left here?”

Golden hung her head as Eaglefeather chuckled. “No, but I had to try.”

(((())))

Lexi and Card arrived at Verdigris’ door, which opened before either could knock. They walked in to find him at his desk, writing. “Sit down,” he said without looking at them. As they cleared the door, it closed. “I’m kinda disappointed in you, but I should have known better, Card. Not everypony can be … I don’t know, open-minded? Self-secure, maybe?” he said as he turned to face them after they’d taken seats at the table. He got up, walked over and sat across from them. “So, what gives?”

Card looked at Lexi, then at the table-top. “Okay, it’s like this. I … I love Lexi, and, well, you got to her first.”

“Did you bother to tell her?”

Card shivered and shook her head. “How do you tell anypony that, never mind your best friend? Do they feel the same way? What if they freak out?”

“Yeah, I understand, but it’s no different for colts, Card. Same questions. Well, almost. ‘Who’s gonna make fun of me when they find out? Will she make fun of me? Who’s gonna be mad for daring to go near her?’ Trust me, it’s not easy for anypony.”

“Seems as though you had it easy,” Lexi replied.

“Different circumstances. Honey and Grass approached me, and I decided to take the chance and let them in. I was tired of being by myself, and they were really interested in me, instead of just harassing me, like the others.” He thought briefly, then said, “I’m sorry, Card. You probably should have said something, but I know how hard it can be. I’ll back off.”

“No, you don’t have to. I’ll – ”

“The hay you will,” Lexi said. “You think I didn’t know? I wondered about all those late nights we spent together, then I started wondering when you were going to say something. When Verdigris showed up, well, I decided to force the issue. I’m sorry, but I wasn’t going to wait any more, and I guess I went about it the wrong way.”

“You guess?” Verdigris snorted. “You thought using me would work?”

“Okay, I bucked up. I can’t take it back, and I can’t say I want to.”

“So what am I supposed to do, just deal with it?” Card snapped, then glared at Verdigris.

“Oh, hey, leave me out of this. I’m just the stallion.”

Both mares looked at him in surprise, then laughed. “Okay, I guess I can swallow my pride,” Card said.

“So, what do we do now?” Lexi nudged Card’s shoulder. “I mean, where do we go from here?”

“I ...” Card trailed off, looking at Verdigris uncertainly. He stood up, collected a mug of coffee in his telekinesis and walked out onto the balcony, closing the door behind him. “Well, I don’t know.” She nuzzled Lexicon. “I really do love you, Lexi. If you don’t want to give him up, I’m sure we can work it out.”

“I think he just said ‘no’ to that,” the Librarian countered. She chuckled. “I think he has enough mare trouble.”

“A-heh, yeah, I guess.” Card looked into her friend’s eyes. “Are we okay?”

Lexicon returned the gaze, and felt a shiver run down her spine. “I think we’re more than okay.”

(((())))

Verdigris stood there, gazing out into the valley. It was beautiful, if you didn’t know about the skeletons. He sighed. How do I get into these situations? Is it me, them, or both? Does Uncle Mike have this problem? He shook his head as he watched the clouds pass. In the end, it didn’t matter.

Mare trouble? Celestia asked.

He snorted. Yeah. Was it that obvious?

You seemed upset, but not quite, and I “listened” in. How do you think it’ll work out?

They’re not Honey or Grass. I don’t think Card can share, and I don’t see why she should have to. He stared out into the distance. I’m not sure I like how Lexi used me, but I understand why she did. He snorted. I might have done the same thing.

He felt her nod. Love can be a very difficult thing to deal with. Not that I need to tell you that. Nopony can tell you what to expect; it’s different for everypony. There was what Verdigris thought a significant pause. And I’m sure you’re wondering about Luna.

Of course. I wondered how she felt about me and Lexi, but she seemed all right with it. I guess she knew the real story, plus what she said about sowing wild oats. I’m still not convinced.

You worry too much, god-son. Everything happens for a reason; we can’t always see it, sometimes until much later. You might think, for example, I had more to do with you being an Alicorn than I actually did. That’s how it always works out. Ordinary bodies simply can’t handle the power.

He grunted a soft laugh. Blackhawk thought maybe you had Luna on your mind so much that had an effect, but that’s not true, is it? That’s just how it works, right?

Yes. I can see how somepony might think that, but my mind was firmly fixed on saving you.

Then that’s that. Verdigris nodded to himself. Now, about Eaglefeather. I think she’s ready to move on. Next week, definitely. She needs family around her. She lost everypony, god-mother, and I wouldn’t wish that on anypony.

Yes, I know. From what you’ve told me, I think everything she believed was destroyed, then she lost everything else that mattered. No wonder she tried to suppress the memories. I hope she’s as good as you say, but I’ll still have her speak with Maneslow. I think talking with your mother should help. If nothing else, they understand loss.

Verdigris nodded. He cringed, but he had to ask. Is mom looking, or is it too soon?

There was a sigh. Most ponies never go through this, Verdigris. I can’t say if she’s taking too long, or just being selective. She’s dated, but nothing else. And I mean nothing else. It’s almost as though she’s decided that part of her life is over.

Then first thing when I get back, I’m going to have to talk to her. If she thinks she’s going to be alone, she’s out of her bucking mind. He felt her smile. Don’t smile. It could turn into a shouting match. I wonder who’ll “win”.

I won’t guess. What about you? When do you think you’ll be ready to return?

I don’t know yet. There’s still something that either needs to be done, or needs to happen; I can feel it. Probably by Nightmare Night. He paused. Does Luna know?

No, or I don’t think so. She won’t be going; she still has a lot of adjusting to do before she goes out in public, Celestia replied. It might be a year before she can. She’s still re-gaining her confidence and power.

All right. Once I know I’m done, I’ll be back. Definitely before Wrap-up. They’ll need me for the winter storm season, and I’ve still got to wrap-up my affairs. I should be in Canterlot by Spring. Will that do, god-mother?

He felt her smile. That should be fine, as long as you visit. There’s no real hurry, so take the time to get everything done right. However, you have promises to keep.

“And miles to go before I sleep”. I know. I’ll be there. Sometime again?

Sometime again, Verdigris.

Contact faded, and instead of going back inside, he stayed, watching the clouds serenely float by. He took a deep breath, held it for a few seconds and let it out, letting the tension go with it. Yeah, I’ll be ready soon. I feel a lot better, not just because of this place, but things are working out. I think the week after Eaglefeather leaves, it’ll be my turn. Nothing left, as far as I know.

The door opened, and Card said, “Verdigris? Are you okay?”

“I’m good. You two?”

“Yeah, I think so. I’m sorry. I just can’t share. I’m selfish.”

He grunted a laugh. “It’s okay. I can’t blame you, really. Who can compete with an Alicorn?” he finished in a self-deprecating tone.

“I heard that,” Lexi’s voice said from inside. “You’re an idiot, you know that?”

Verdigris chuckled and stepped inside as Card returned to the Pegasus’ side, taking a hoof in hers. “Guilty as charged. I never said I had any answers, right? That’s not really what I do. I just point out what’s wrong, as I see it.” He looked from one mare to the other. “You two okay?”

They exchanged a glance, and Lexi said, “Yeah, we’re good.”

“Then you don’t need me anymore.”

“So, you’re leaving?” Card asked, disappointment in her voice.

“I still have the feeling I’ve got something to do, but I am. Probably in two weeks. The feeling doesn’t go beyond that.”

“I’m sorry I behaved like I did. I thought I was losing Lexi.”

“Will you stop it? I understand. You think I’m not worried about Grass? Honey and I are pretty much destined for each other, but yeah, I worry I might lose her. The only thing that keeps me from being frantic is the stallion who’s after her has a lot to live up to. I’m not talking about me, I’m talking about her. She has high expectations, and I’m glad I meet them.” He snorted. “If any have the nerve to try. Anypony connected with me might scare them off, considering.”

“Your connection with the Princesses,” Lexi said. He nodded, and she continued, “Yeah, that’s a little intimidating. The only reason I went for you was because I wanted Card to do something. Say something, at least.” She looked down. “I’m sorry, but it wouldn’t have worked with anypony else. We know everypony here.”

Verdigris thought about it, then laughed softly. “Yep, I show up and things happen. I guess that’s a special talent of mine I didn’t bargain for.” He paused for a sip of coffee and smiled. “The new stallion comes and fixes things, just not the way anypony’s expecting.”

Lad, if you don’t stop that, I’ll drag you down that cliff-side by your hind legs, and I’ll find every tree on the way down, Michael’s voice snarled silently. I know you’ve no idea what references you’re making, but bloody – come outside. We have to talk.

Verdigris nodded to himself – and managed not to cringe or cross his legs – as the mares looked at him in confusion. “Never mind. I don’t always make sense. If that’s it, you can go. I’ve got some things to do,” he said, nodding at his desk. They stood, then hugged him before leaving. “Okay, let’s see what he wants.”

Verdigris walked back outside, and was surprised to see … he wasn’t sure what was leaning against the rock face. It was bi-pedal, and decidedly lupine. There was a passing resemblance to diamond dogs, but this looked a lot better. Its night-black fur was shaggy, but glinted with health. The eyes, however, he recognized. “Uncle Mike?” The creature nodded as Verdigris looked at the strange armor he wore. “What’s going on?”

“First things first.” Michael stood up straight, walked over and slapped him hard across the face. “That’s for those references.” He walked back and leaned against the rock again, took out a small paper cylinder and lit it. Acrid smoke billowed out as the … wolf exhaled. “Right. Ask your questions. There isn’t much time.”

“Just what the buck are you?”

“I’m the Black Wolf, of course. You’ve read my memoirs, and it’s all true. This is my preferred appearance. Next.”

“Okay, why are you here? You said you couldn’t visit, ‘cause you had trouble,” Verdigris said as he rubbed his face; that slap stung.

“I’m afraid this will be my last visit, at least for some time. Despite my best efforts, it’s come to war, and I have to focus my attention there. And so, for the foreseeable future, this is goodbye.”

Verdigris felt a weight in his chest, but spoke evenly. “Celestia thinks someone named Torrentican’s behind my problems. Is this part of it?”

The Wolf did a double-take, and his eyes flared an angry electric blue. “If it is, rest assured I will make his existence quite unbearable.” He paused in thought. “Well, if he thinks I can’t prevent his having free-rein, he’s very wrong. I’ll have a small detachment pay special attention to him and his support, if any. He’ll have only what he has, whilst he’s here.” The smile was decidedly blood-thirsty. “They’ve no idea what they’ll be facing.”

“I’m sorry, Uncle Mike. If this is because of me – ”

“Rubbish, and don’t play my game. I know precisely how you feel, and Celestia's right, we’re very much alike. You’re not leaving. End of statement. Like it or not, you have a destiny to fulfill, and you have to stay to see it through. If we are that alike, you can’t avoid it.” The Wolf paused, closed his eyes and took a breath. “When we’ve the time, I’ll explain the Eternal Champion to you.”

“No, that won’t be necessary. I think I get the idea.” Verdigris looked south, toward Canterlot and Ponyville. “That fits a lot of ponies, doesn’t it?”

“Aye, lad, it does. Not everyone has the capability to go it alone.” He looked up, his eyes growing hard. “I’ve not much time. Promise me you’ll listen to and accept Celestia and Luna’s advice. They’ve more experience than you, and can at least keep you from falling too hard. And keep you from staying down, which can be all too easy, if the road is rough. You’re meant for something, perhaps something great. I can’t say; I don’t know. Will you?”

Verdigris didn’t need to think about it; he’d almost known on some level, and his “uncle’s” words made it clear. He walked forward, wrapped his wings around the Wolf and said, “I promise. I won’t let it get me down, or stop me. Not while I have the will to keep going.”

Michael smiled and nodded, rubbing his paw over Verdigris’ muzzle affectionately. “Thank you, lad. I’ve got to go. Don’t look for me.”

“What about their Highnesses?”

The Wolf paused. “I informed them before I came here. Luna was quite put out, but they understand, probably more than you will for a while. I believe you’ll have a very warm welcome-back to Canterlot.”

“Then this is goodbye, not sometime again.” Verdigris released Michael, then saluted him. “I’ll see you when I see you.”

Michael nodded and returned the salute. “Good luck, Verdigris. I think you’ll do all right without me. Until then.” He stepped back, smiled and abruptly vanished.

Verdigris stood there for a while, then looked up at the sky. “I’ll miss you, Uncle Mike. Take care of yourself.”

(((())))

When Verdigris left his rooms, he found Sky and Slope standing outside, as thought they were waiting. “What’s going on?”

“Well, we thought since you and Lexi were breaking up, you might want some company,” Sky replied sheepishly.

“I appreciate the thought, but we weren’t exactly dating, let alone serious. She was using me to get Card File to finally do something.”

“Oh, that … whorse!” the Earth pony snapped. “That’s really low.”

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say there was more to that than just being mad at Lexi, Slope,” he said, raising an eyebrow. Slope started, then looked away. If she was blushing, he couldn’t see it. “We just got it out in the open, and I really don’t mind. It was just a fling for me, and they’ve got to work the rest out for themselves. I’m not really mad. We understood it wasn’t anything permanent.”

“Maybe, but what if she has your foal?” Sky asked. It seemed to him she didn’t want to say it, but had to.

“That’s not going to happen. Might as well show you. Come on.” He led the way in, and Slope looked around with interest. Everypony had heard rumors about Stormhawk’s quarters, and she was curious. Verdigris disappeared into the bathroom, and reappeared carrying a very large bottle in his teeth. He set it down and nodded at it. “Go ahead. Golden’s thinking the same thing, I’m sure.”

Sky looked over Slope’s shoulder as she read the label. She looked at him in surprise. “I don’t get it. Why?”

“Unmarried Guard and Patrol stallions have to take it, while it’s optional for married stallions. The same for Guard and Patrol mares, with obvious differences. They don’t talk about it, but ponies on leave aren’t going to stop being what they are. This makes sure they don’t leave any foals behind. We’ve got enough orphans in Canterlot without making more elsewhere.” He nodded at the bottle. “This is easier. Mares take theirs because pregnancy’s rough any time. No reason to be out of service for nine months, or end a career too soon, is there?”

“Yeah, but papaya seed extract? Isn’t the Adjudin enough?”

“Just to be one-hundred percent sure. In case you’re wondering, Lexi was worried, so I showed her that. It helped.” He blushed slightly. “Oh, did it help,” he muttered quietly.

“Okay, but you know Golden will ask if you take it when you’re supposed to,” Slope said.

“I’ve been with the Patrol four years. They make sure. No pills, no duty. It’s as simple as that. After a while, it’s routine, like brushing your teeth every morning.” He snorted. “Surestrike started requiring it for ships home-ported in Oceanside for the same reason. Once word got out, the usual bar-fillies started asking, and the deck-hooves that weren’t taking it had a lonely trip back to the boat. It’s amazing what can happen when somepony sets their mind to it.”

“Didn’t somepony complain?”

“At first, but then the port-side complaints went down. No more unwed mothers left behind; less trouble for the crews, ‘cause there weren’t any upset fathers looking for them. It was less expensive for the companies, ‘cause they weren’t paying some claim or other, and there’ve been some fraud cases.” He shook his head. “It’s better all around, and I’m not complaining. I’m not ready to be a father, and Honey and Grass aren’t ready to have foals yet, either.” The mares looked at each other, then at him, then at anything else. “You can’t be serious,” he groused, then smiled. “And no, I won’t call you Shirley.”

Slope giggled. “Okay, sorry. Lexi got us wondering, since she didn’t seem interested in anypony at all.”

Verdigris rolled his eyes. “Oh, sure, let’s give Eagle some ammunition. It’s not like I’ve gotten bored, or anything.”

“Funny, I didn’t hear you complaining,” Sky snarked, grinning.

Verdigris gave them a sour look. “Neither of you are too big to spank,” he grumbled. He face-hoofed when they smiled. “Why do I always seem to get the freaks?”

“Oh, yeah? Really?” Slope purred. She glanced at the pendants. “Lucky you.”

“That’s it. If this is some kind of joke, it’s not funny. Just go.” Both mares sauntered out, impudent smiles on their faces. When the door closed, he blinked. “Did I just get trolled?”

Yes, you did, and no, I had nothing to do with it.

Get out of my head. No, I don’t mean that, he quickly amended.

I know. It sounds as though you need sky time. Go get some. I’ll start making arrangements for Eaglefeather here, so the transition is as smooth as possible. There was a pause. Was it my imagination, or are you attracted to one of them?

Verdigris face-hoofed. Yes, it’s North Slope, and I can’t explain why. Maybe it’s because she managed to teach me something new; Moo-ay Thai is interesting and challenging.

Well, don’t waste your opportunities, if you get any. They’re definitely interested in you, if what I saw is correct. All right, I’ll stop teasing you. Go fly. You could use it. I’ll see you in two weeks. Sometime again.

Verdigris nodded, mostly to himself. I’ll worry about it when I have to. He walked out and headed for the high stairway. As he made his way, he noticed a rather plain black Pegasus mare standing on one of the landings, and saw her start. Who is she, and why’d she do that? I’d remember her, if we’d met. “Can I help you, miss?”

Archer‘s mind raced as she searched for an innocent reply. “No, thank you. I’m here visiting my cousin,” she managed to say without stumbling. “Her name is North Slope.”

“Ah, I know her. Might I ask your name?”

She had no choice but tell the truth; no doubt Slope would wonder why she used an alias. “Ravenna Stallkhovich, from Stalliongrad.” His eyes narrowed, and she asked “What?” as though ignorant.

“Sorry, but I’ve had a few bad experiences with ponies from there. My name’s Verdigris.”

Archer managed an awed expression as they shook hooves. “Really? There’s a real pony attached to that name?” She smiled inwardly when he rolled his eyes and looked uncomfortable. Such immodest modesty, she thought. He doesn’t like attention called to it.

“Yeah, well, I don’t like to make anything of it. The Guild originally wanted to use my face, but I didn’t want that. I was just on my way to do some flying,” he said. Something about her bothered him, and he couldn’t quite pin it down.

“Oh, well, don’t let me keep you. I’ll be here a week, and then I’ve got to get back to work,” she replied truthfully.

“Fair enough. We’ll probably run into each other a lot, depending on what’s going on. Nice meeting you.” Verdigris continued up the stairs. Stallkhovich. Why does that name seem familiar? he wondered, then dismissed it. He’d remember when it mattered.

Archer watched him until he made the turn to the next flight, then stood there, thinking. He’s more than I was expecting. Taller, and bulkier, but very polite. His intelligence is very clear to see. Definitely not somepony I can take lightly. She looked downstairs and smiled. Slope was coming up, and her smile was very welcome. “Hello, cousin. How are you?”

“I’m fine, Ravenna,” the Earth pony said as they hugged. “I’m so glad you came.”

“As am I,” the assassin replied. “I just met a friend of yours, Verdigris.”

“Oh. What do you think of him?”

Archer smiled. “I think this will be an interesting visit.”

Author's Note

I had to break up the last chapter into this and the previous. They were getting too long.
I'll try not to have to do this again. I've got a lot to say, and I tend to get a little too focused.
Sorry about that.

Transitions, Part One

Chapter 20

(((())))

“Well, we all have a face that we hide away forever, and we take them out and show ourselves when everyone has gone. Some are satin, some are steel, some are silk and some are leather. They’re the faces of the Stranger, but we love to try them on.” – Billy Joel, The Stranger (The Stranger)

(((())))

Over the following week, Verdigris found time was in short supply, or so it seemed. Between work in the Archives, assisting with fishing, talking with Blackhawk and Golden, getting ready for Eaglefeather’s trip to Canterlot and taking part in workouts, he didn’t seem to have a free moment. What happened to the time? Or is it just that I wasn’t really doing anything? he wondered.

It didn’t help that every time he turned around – again, so it seemed – Stallkhovich was nearby. She wasn’t obviously watching him, but he thought it was too good for mere coincidence. Something was up.

After lunch on the third day, he headed to the Library, intent on finding out about her antecedents. She was definitely a Hawk, but there was something else. He knew he’d heard the name before, and it niggled at him. That was his intention, until a black foreleg reached out from a doorway and grabbed his tail, halting his progress. “Please, Slope. This is getting silly. We’re not foals,” he said wearily.

“Tell your aunt,” the mare replied with a grin. She sighed as he let her slip under his right wing. “We don’t see each other as much as we used to, and you’ll be gone a week after she leaves. Even you need to take a break, every now and then.” Another sigh escaped her. “Do you have to go?”

“Well, maybe not that soon, but I can’t stay. I made some promises – some to me, some to family, and a few to the Princesses – and I have to keep them. I could explain, but...” he trailed off in defeat. “How long do you want me to ask for?”

“Don’t be that way,” she replied softly. “I know it’s not easy being alone. When my parents were killed – well, you can imagine what I was feeling.” She snuggled against him. “I wasn’t a pretty sight.”

Verdigris nodded. He knew, and that explained a lot about her. “What about Ravenna?”

“She … seemed to turn to stone. Her family was killed in a train wreck ten or eleven years ago. I don’t know how, but I have the distinct feeling the so-called accident was related.”

“The mob?”

“In my case, yes. The Vorhoofskoy Mir. My parents refused to pay ‘protection’ for their business, and it burned down that night. They were killed while trying to save it,” Slope said after a moment of sad contemplation. “I’ve been here ever since, but I heard Trotheim finally sent them packing, after jailing and actually Clipping or Polling a few ring-leaders.”

Verdigris whistled, failing to suppress a shudder. Clipping or Polling essentially took away what made a Pegasus or Unicorn what they were and all-but-destroyed their magic. It was worse than making them Earth ponies – who still had theirs – and some considered it worse than death or petrification. It was only used for the most serious crimes. “It takes a lot for that to happen. Even in the Old Times that was considered fairly extreme.”

Slope nodded as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the softness and strength of his wing. “They were extremely serious about it. I may be able to go home, but your suggestion of Canterlot has me intrigued.”

“The implication was, until Ravenna arrived, you didn’t have anypony else,” he replied. “At least you’d have Eaglefeather.”

“I have her, and her brother Ivan, but nopony in Trotheim.” Verdigris stiffened in surprise, and she asked, “What is it?”

“That’s why her name seemed familiar. Ivan’s a Royal Guard, part of the ‘Warriors of Light’.” He smiled cynically. “Stupid name, really. From what little I know about Special Operations, you don’t want to call attention to yourself.” He shook his head. “Some idiot of a noble came up with that, probably. Good thing it’s unofficial.” He paused in thought. “I guess I don’t need to go to the Library any more.”

“Good. Let’s find our way to your room.” She smiled, and it was unexpectedly seductive.

Verdigris was about to reply when the loud clearing of a throat echoed in the corridor. “Yes, Ravenna?” Slope started.

The mare walked out of the shadows in front of them with a curious expression and steely eyes. “How did you know?”

“Your voice is fairly distinctive.” Ravenna didn’t move, but kept looking at him. “Okay, I guess it’s time for the ‘over-protective relative’s threat’ speech. I’ll catch up, Slope.” She looked at her cousin resentfully, then walked away when he folded his wing. When the younger mare was out of hearing, he said, “Before you start ranting, Госпожa, let me have my say. Then you can start screaming like бабушка.” She nodded tightly, and he continued, “All right.

“First, I didn’t come here with the intention of seducing Slope, or any mare. That wasn’t even on my mind.” Her gaze drifted to his pendants. “That’s right. I didn’t promise I’d stay celibate; they wouldn’t believe it. Nopony knew I was coming here, not even me. So get that off your mind.

“Second, you’ve got it backwards. I didn’t pursue her. She started after I ended a brief relationship with Lexicon. Amicably, I might add.

“Third, I made it clear from day one I wasn’t going to be here very long, so every mare knows any relationship will be temporary. Seems that’s how they want it, even her.” He paused, then said, “Okay, unload. I’ve probably heard worse.” She took a breath and let loose a stream of invective and profanity that seemed to last for minutes, all in Rus. His eyes widened, but he kept his expression neutral until she wound down. “Well, now I know how those are used,” he said with an admiring smile.

Ravenna boggled at his response. “Have you nothing to say back?”

“No. None of it’s true.” His voice hardened as he continued, “As for what you said about my father, all I have to say is it’s bad form to say that about the dead, and he’s not here to defend himself.” Ravenna just looked at him, her eyes bright with anger. “Don’t just stand there and glare at me, say something.”

“Slope and my brother are all I have left, and I’m very protective of them,” she said. No. We cannot have something in common, she thought, managing not to show her distress.

“Same here. Bluestreak and his cronies could come after me all they liked, but when they started on my mother and sister, that was it.” She managed a surprised expression, and he said, “I’ll tell you later, or you can look it up in the Archives. I found out the Aerie’s leadership knows what’s going on with every Hawk. Maybe even you.” He shook his head. “That doesn’t matter, right now. Will you let Slope make her own decisions and mistakes? It’s not fair to her if you don’t.”

Ravenna considered, then said, “I have no problem, but I will still watch out for her. She is young and naive.”

“She’s not naive,” he disagreed. “How young? I think she might have a year on me, if that.”

“She is fifteen this year, so you can understand my concern.”

“All right, but as I said, let her make up her own mind. I think she’s earned that.”

Stallkhovich nodded and relaxed. Yes, he’s formidable, but not unbeatable, she thought. “Agreed.” She smiled unpleasantly. “I believe you may wish to hurry. She can be impatient.”

He grunted a laugh. “Oh, I know that. She taught me Moo-ay Thai, and I wasn’t learning it fast enough. She knows how to get your attention. I suppose I’ll see you later,” he said, then turned and walked away.

Archer watched as he made the turn, chastising herself for the slip. He knew Ivan, or knew of him, and the game would change when they compared notes. Well, perhaps not. What he’ll know I can compensate for. Nothing really changes. She paused, then smiled very slightly. At least I don’t need to worry about Slope. I may advise her to go to Canterlot. It’s the safest city in Equestria. I should know. And perhaps – No. She grimaced. I will not involve her in my business. Slope would never forgive me. She smiled. At least I have a good excuse to watch him.

Archer made her way to the Archives. He’d implied they held everything, and she was going to find out how much.

(((())))

When Verdigris arrived, he found the curtains had been drawn, and soft music played on his lap-top. He smiled. Well, this reverses a role or two, but I’m kinda used to that. He closed and locked the door and walked into the bedroom to find Slope lying in his bed, a small, knowing smile on her face. “Okay, I guess you’ve done this before,” he said with mild amusement.

Slope nodded. “I’m also something of a romantic,” she replied. She held out her forelegs after sweeping the covers down. “Come here. I’m not completely sure, but it seems I’ve been waiting for you.”

Verdigris joined her in the bed, and gently rubbed her withers. She sighed and wrapped her forelegs around him. “I’m all yours,” he said.

(((())))

As the rest of the week passed, Verdigris went about his business. The Archives were done, and he’d made and sent copies to Canterlot, to Golden’s displeasure and Blackhawk’s amusement. He also explored the Aerie from peak to basement, where he’d found hundreds of sets of indigo armor, all neatly arranged on ponikins, as though awaiting the day they’d be needed. He walked among them, silently looking in awe. All were in excellent to perfect condition, and he wondered who’d done the work. What didn’t surprise him was Stormhawk’s was missing. Its empty space seemed to be a challenge, and a warning.

He found Goshawk’s, and smiled to himself. It wasn’t in a place of honor, but was set in the Commander’s position, and it hadn’t been repaired. It also seemed to make a statement, though it would probably be lost on anypony else: It’s over. He shook his head. I definitely think it’s time for the Indigo to be seen again. The question is when.

Hoof-steps to his rear made him turn, and he saw Slope and Ravenna looking around in awe. He stood there until they reached his position and said, “Kinda sad, isn’t it?”

“I’ll say,” the Earth pony replied softly. “I thought you were joking when you said you could see hundreds of ponies wearing these.” She stopped beside a suit that looked as though it had been made for her and looked at it thoughtfully. “I wonder if Golden ever planned for them to be used again.”

Ravenna tilted her head to one side, looking at him curiously. “How could you say that?”

“I have blood memories from that time.” He looked at the neat rows neutrally. “Stormhawk is my direct ancestor, and before you ask, I didn’t know until I got here. My brother said he thought that should have been my name after the lightning strike.” He paused as he looked down the rows of suits again. “I’m going to try to bring some honor back to the name, but not make up for his crimes. There’s too much blood on his hooves, and he deserves to be forgotten, but to do that, somepony’s got to give the name a new meaning. Guess who?” he finished with an amused snort.

“I do not envy you that at all,” Stallkhovich said sincerely. “Do you feel it’s necessary?”

Verdigris stood there, lost in thought for a moment. “I don’t know for sure, but I’m gonna try, since the name’s attached to me, now. My own doing, my own fault. Sometimes you need another name to do the stuff nopony wants to hear about.” He didn’t see her flinch. “That’s for another day.” He turned and walked to the entrance, and they followed after a few moments.

When they reached the public areas, Blackhawk was waiting. Verdigris gave him a sour look. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say Golden was just a figurehead.”

The stone-grey Unicorn smiled. “You wouldn’t be the first.” He nodded to the Armory. “I’m surprised you didn’t take a suit. What you said the other day made me think so.”

“I’m pretty sure if Celestia saw me, she’d faint. I don’t know what Luna would do, and I don’t want to find out.” Verdigris glanced back and shook his head. “Maybe, but not right now. If any of them even fit.”

The quartet walked back to the upper levels in silence after ‘Hawk nodded to the mares, each lost in their own thoughts. “So, Eaglefeather leaves in a few days, and then you’re gone the following week.” He glanced back at Slope. “Maybe two. Are you ready for the outside world?”

“Ready or not, I can’t stay much longer. Some stuff can’t wait. I’ve been told I’m going to visit a while before I go back to Oceanside, and it’s not optional.” Verdigris chuckled ruefully. “Having Celestia as your god-Dam isn’t all fun and games.”

Archer gave him a raised-eyebrow glance. “I can’t imagine it, one way or another.” The fact he was willing to talk about it worked in her favor, but she was genuinely interested. “You’re not part of the hierarchy?” His reply regarding the nobility via his detailed thoughts into the make-up of their family trees – in Rus – made her face burn. He learns quickly, she thought as Slope giggled. “I hope your amusement isn’t directed at me.”

“N-no, it’s just the look on your face,” Slope replied between chuckles. “Besides the blush, your eyes got bigger than I thought they ever would.”

“That’s nothing,” Verdigris countered. “Luna’s and Celestia’s get bigger for less reason. They’re just not used to plain, old-fashioned rough language.” He smiled. “For a given value of rough, of course.”

Blackhawk’s reply was only to click his tongue, which made the others laugh. “Okay, somepony’s having a good time,” Golden’s voice said as she came around a corner.

“Nothing to worry about. I was just giving everypony a crash-course on how to think of the nobles in Canterlot,” Verdigris said with a grin.

“I’m sure,” the Pegasus replied drily. “Is everything about ready for ‘Feather’s trip?”

“Just about.” Verdigris looked at her for a moment as they walked into the commissary. “Sorry about some of the things I said, Golden. I can’t change how I feel, and I really don’t think I should.”

“No, it’s all right. I’ve been thinking about it for the past few weeks, and you’re right. I over-stepped my bounds. It’s hard to know when to delegate when you’re worried.”

Archer followed the conversation with interest. This was a side of Verdigris she hadn’t seen: The quiet thinker. Most of what she’d heard centered around his combative side. Definitely not what I was expecting. The Speaker would never believe it.

(((())))

That evening, Verdigris stood on the practice field, looking north toward the Griffin lands. Something had brought him out, and he wasn’t entirely sure until he remembered being told about the occasional trouble-makers appearing and pushing ponies around. That’s not going to fly anymore, he thought. No bucking way.

He didn’t turn when he heard soft hoof-steps behind him; the timing and rhythm told him who it was. “Evening, Raven. You don’t mind if I use that, I hope.”

Archer smiled as she stopped at his side. “No, I don’t.” She followed his gaze. “Yes, they can be a problem. I’ve seen it in my travels more than once.”

“Doing?”

“I’m an archery instructor, and I go where the students are, when they can’t come to me,” she replied. There was some truth to that, as she supplemented her income by teaching part of her craft while gathering intelligence. “It may not look that way, but I’ve had my share of run-ins with them. They’re not to be taken lightly.”

“Oh, I know. Some of my memories come from Gyrfalcon. He spent half his life fighting seemingly endless skirmishes with them.” His eyes narrowed. “Like I told a few ponies, if they do any of that where I can see it, I’ll send them home Plucked. Maybe the ties aren’t as close, but this is my family. What good are you if you don’t stand up for your family?”

She nodded. It was becoming hard to separate herself from this assignment, and she realized coming to the Aerie was probably a mistake. Despite her precautions, she was developing empathy for him. She wondered if the slight Presence he held was responsible, and if he was even aware of it. She had to leave, before something made her reveal her real mission.

“While I’d like to spend more time here, I have to leave,” she said. “Slope will be disappointed, but life goes on, and bills must be paid.”

He grunted a laugh. “Too right, as my uncle says. He told me life doesn’t care what plans you make, ‘cause it’s got its own. Something like that.”

“Then I will see you and Slope for breakfast. Good night.” She walked back, and was soon lost in the darkness.

Verdigris kept looking north, until he felt a familiar Presence. “Luna,” he said as she alighted beside him.

“Verdigris,” she said before hugging him. “Who was that? ‘Tis not Slope, but she seemed like her.”

“That’s Ivan’s sister and her cousin Ravenna. She’s visiting.”

“Ah, yes,” the Night Princess replied as she leaned against him. She looked north, following his gaze. “Yes, the Griffins. We have heard what they have done here, but taking action was not on our agenda. Too many other matters.”

“Stop apologizing. You didn’t know until about a month ago, and Celestia’s trying to keep the peace. Just like nine-hundred years ago, both sides. I’m not going to let it get that far. We don’t need that again.”

“Mayhap that could turn and bite thee,” she said.

“Maybe. We’ll see when the Reluctant Prince kicks their sorry flanks back across the border,” he replied ironically. “This isn’t just for Equestria, Luna. The ponies in Condorosa are my family, too.” His eyes hardened. “I got a letter from Twilight a few days ago, and one of the things she told me about was Gilda’s visit. If that can happen in Ponyville, it can here. I won’t stand for it.”

Luna nodded. “Aye, agreed.” They sat down and slipped a wing around each other’s shoulders. “Is all in readiness for thine aunt’s journey?” He nodded. “Good. Honey has been looking forward to it. Thou wert right, she cannot turn her back, and thy mother is willing to help.” She gave him a side-long glance. “Celly and I will be here to collect her. What thou hast told us of the Aerie requires a visit, though unofficially. We agree the Indigo needs to be seen again. ‘Twill do much to restore thy Clan’s morale.”

“And that has absolutely nothing to do with strengthening the northern defenses.” Luna giggled.

“’Struth, but Celly and I believe both goals are worthy. Thy Clan, from what thou hast related, needs this. Ponies live on pride as much as food. Which problem thou hast also helped rectify. Thou hast done so much, yet wish not to be known for it. Wherefore?”

“I don’t need the glory or whatever you want to call it. It has to be done, so why make noise?” He looked up at the stars. “I mean, anypony can have the recognition, but it brings a lot of nonsense along. Famous ponies never seem to have any time for themselves. They might like the fame, but are they happy with it? I just want a quiet life. Yes, I know, but the Comet’s not that well-known. My products? Nopony’s ever seen my face, and most think the name’s made up; I’ve seen the reactions. I like not being known. I can go about my business without being harassed. That’s more important than you’d think, Luna. You might want recognition, but I can’t deal with it.”

“Thou make it sound so insecure and neurotic,” Luna reproved. Verdigris only looked at her, then back up. “Aye, ‘tis probably true, but only thou find attention unwanted. I wanted what Celly had, as I have told thee.”

“I know, but making a lot of noise about your accomplishments seems so foalish,” he replied. “Maybe if it’s something new or ground-breaking, but really. If the job needs to be done, why not just do it? Is it just the money and fame that matter?” He shook his head.

She looked at him, marveling how he could be so many ponies at once, or so it seemed. “Hast Celly mentioned the future to thee?” He shrugged. “Thou wilt eventually take thy place at our sides, Verdigris. It is inevitable.”

“I still have a long way to go, and I really don’t want to think about it. You told me I shouldn’t worry about anything until I have to. Why mention it now?”

“Thou must keep it in mind, as thy reputation will follow thee forever, as I know all too well. Ponies will think only of Nightmare Moon when my name is mentioned for some time to come. It would behoove thee to prevent that possibility, if thou wish to avoid my fate.” She looked at him for a long moment. “Thou hast the potential, as the name Stormhawk is linked to mine, and not only here. One slip is all ‘twould be required, e’en an thou recover. Once lost, trust is ne’er re-gained.” She sighed. “’Tis hard, but my name is becoming less a way to frighten foals into behaving, but I cannot yet rest. ‘Twill take much work, and I would not have thee suffer it. If thou art lonely and isolated now, ‘twill be much, much worse, an thou let it. Please heed my warning.”

Verdigris nuzzled her. “I hope I can live up to your faith in me. Both of you. That’s one reason why I’m staying out of sight. Maybe I can keep from being noticed, but that doesn’t mean I’ll ignore what you just told me. You’re right, as bad as I might think I have it, there’s always worse.”

“Then thou wilt move into the light, instead of the half-light?”

“Maybe. The half-light isn’t bad. I live in both worlds, and each has its beauty, as you well know. As wonderful as the day is, you can’t see the stars. Fireflies only appear at night. Nightingales only sing after dusk. The list goes on,” he said. “You can’t appreciate the night without the day, and vice versa.” He shrugged. “They’ll figure it out. It’ll just take time.”

They sat there for about an hour, then Luna said, “I must go. Night Court begins shortly, and Octavia is performing in an orchestrated version of Beethoofen’s Moonlight Sonata; ‘tis not to be missed.” She stood as he withdrew his wing. “Speaking of music, what art thy tastes?”

“They’re eclectic. Some of the classics, some modern. Mostly what’s been produced by Treble Cliff and Back Beat.” He grinned. “Or Omnius and Michael, if you prefer.” He shook his head. “They think they’re being so clever, but the music they supposedly wrote isn’t what ponies would write. They brought it from home, didn’t they?”

Luna smiled. “Aye, thou mayest be considered too smart for thine own good. What were the clues?”

“Like I said, it’s too different. Even DJ PON-3’s stuff is still pony music. There’s a certain feel to it. I can’t be more specific than that. You can just tell.”

“Hmm, I shall have to listen. What dost thou recommend?”

“Treble Cliff’s Magic of the Unicorns and Wings of Pegasai, and Back Beat’s Rage Against the Dying of the Light and Not With a Bang, But A Whimper. They’re good samples of human music.” Verdigris didn’t move at her soft gasp. “It must have been a job and a half to adjust it for ponies to understand, but it’s great stuff.”

“Surely he did not reveal himself. No, I did not call thee Shirley,” Luna cut him off as he was about to speak.

Verdigris chuckled. “It couldn’t last. He did, but as the Wolf. He came here after he told you he had to leave.” He looked up at the stars. “I miss him, mostly because he couldn’t visit often.” Verdigris looked at her. “Are we really that much alike?”

She nodded. “Though from different worlds, it is as though thou art brothers. Not completely alike, but not very different.”

“I won’t ask any more. I think I know what I need to.” To her inquiring gaze, he replied, “I can’t explain. Not yet. I don’t have all the information.”

Luna nodded and pulled him to his hooves. “Celly and I will be back near noon-time. Enough to refresh myself.” She nuzzled him. “Thy return to Canterlot cannot come soon enough, Verdigris. Truthfully. I am sure, now.” She put a hoof over his mouth. “Say nought; thou art still uncertain. I have sufficient patience, so thou need not worry. Until then.” She stepped back, smiled and leaped off the shelf, vanishing into the night. Verdigris stared into the darkness, then sighed, turned and walked back inside.

Archer stepped out of the shadows ten yards away, her gaze thoughtful. No, nothing can be done. Not yet. I need more information, and if I saw that right, Luna’s on his side. She looked in the direction the Princess had gone. No, it’s too complicated, at least now.

(((())))

Verdigris woke up to find Slope standing on the balcony, looking at the rising sun. “Good morning.”

She turned and smiled. “Yes, it is.” She chuckled as he got up. “You need to comb your mane. It looks like … I’m not really sure, but it’s a mess.”

He shook his head, and the unruly growth settled into place. “They weren’t kidding about it being too long.” He walked out and nuzzled her. “Well, let’s get ready for breakfast. I heard they had strawberries. You get the bathroom first.”

Slope looked at him curiously. “Are you sure?”

“Yeah. I’ll just take in the sun for a few minutes.” When she closed the door, he glanced up at the sun. Good morning, god-Dam.

Good morning, god-son. Ready for the day?

I am. Not sure about anypony else, he replied. I didn’t tell anypony you were coming. You should catch them as they really are, instead of some carefully-prepared reception. I thought you’d appreciate that.

He felt her smile. Somepony’s been paying attention. Good. Yes, I’d like to see them as they are. That tells me more of what I need to know. There was a pause. Honey and your mom want to come. Objections?

He thought briefly. No, not really. Even if I did, would it matter?

You know I’ll take your feelings into account, but I couldn’t say no. She hasn’t said, but Honey misses you very much. So do Grass and your family. I’m sure you’ll be happy to see them. He felt another smile. And I think letting Slope meet them couldn’t hurt. Are you sure she should come to Canterlot?

Definitely. There are more opportunities there, and I don’t think the Vory will leave her be. Any word about who’s checking me out?

He felt a sigh. Nothing since the last. Whoever Speaker is, he or she is playing it close. I’m glad you’re taking care of Slope, even if you can’t be together. Well, any more than Honey, Grass and Luna will tolerate, she finished, her smile visible in his minds’ eye. You may never get any sleep.

Verdigris chuckled. We’ll see. I’ve got to get ready for breakfast. I’ll see you when I see you, god-Dam.

Until then, god-son.

Contact faded, and Verdigris walked inside. A few minutes later, Slope walked out, drying her mane. “It’s all yours, and I left you some hot water,” she said with a grin.

“I’m sure. I’ll be out soon.”

(((())))

Ravenna sat in the commissary, watching the ponies as she ate. She felt a slight twinge of jealousy, mostly due to how care-free everypony seemed. No worries beyond what the day might bring, or perhaps a training accident. But it’s so limited here, and little or no news from outside. It can’t be what Goshawk intended. Withdraw from the conflicts, perhaps, but not disappear.

Two ponies interrupted her thoughts as they joined her at the table. “Good morning, cousin,” Slope said cheerfully.

“Morning, Raven,” Verdigris added.

She looked at them with an indulgent little smile. “Thank you.” Both ponies looked at her in confusion. “For bathing this morning. Perhaps I should have mentioned your balcony’s not far from mine, and you were, how can I say it? Audible. Yes, very audible. I’m surprised you didn’t start an avalanche.” Verdigris face-hoofed as Slope blushed. Ravenna chuckled. “It’s all right. At least I know you’re keeping your promise, Verdigris.”

“Thanks, I think,” the stallion replied awkwardly. “We didn’t make you uncomfortable, I hope.”

“Briefly, until I found an accommodating Earth pony. I have to say you were inspiring.”

“Oh, please stop,” Slope half-moaned.

Ravenna put a hoof on her cousin’s. “Consider that re-payment for the teasing you gave me two years ago.” Slope face-hoofed, and her cousin continued, “I told you one day that would come back to haunt you. I’ll refrain from being smug.”

“Princess Celestia doesn’t like it when ponies crowd on her trolling rights,” Verdigris said dead-pan.

“I don’t doubt that, but this is family, so it’s fine.” Verdigris blinked in surprise, then nodded thoughtfully. “I’m glad you see it my way.”

Lexi and Card arrived and joined them, followed by Eaglefeather. “One word that sounds like trolling, and I’ll prank somepony,” Verdigris warned.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Lexi replied. “But then, I have some sense of decorum.” Ravenna chuckled, then stifled it in her tea. “Seriously, were you testing the valley’s acoustics or something?”

Verdigris glared at her, then smiled. “So, I take it everypony took advantage of the noise level to get it out of their systems?” Card blushed furiously while Lexi rolled her eyes. “Get your shots in while you can. I won’t be here after two weeks.”

“I thought you were leaving the following week,” ‘Feather said.

“So did I, but I was told everypony wanted me to stay longer, so I’d be calmer,” he replied. When she looked at him questioningly, he amplified, “Luna was here last night. Apparently, mom thinks the Aerie’s taking care of some of my troubles, and I can’t say she’s wrong.” He pinned Lexi with a glare. “With exceptions.”

“Excuse me,” Slope said very softly as she stood. She walked away normally, but then broke into a run and started crying. Everypony stared after her, except for Verdigris, who closed his eyes and clenched his teeth.

“I think we went too far,” Ravenna said sadly. “It’s still a little new for her, and she wasn’t ready for the teasing.”

“That goes without saying,” Eaglefeather replied, favoring Lexi and Card with a cool look.

“What’s going on?” Golden asked when she and Blackhawk arrived. “What’s with Slope?”

“Ask them,” Verdigris said as he stood up. “If nopony else needs me, I’ll be trying to calm her down. Excuse me,” he finished coldly. He walked out, giving them a disdainful tail-flick.

“That could have gone better,” ‘Feather said to nopony in particular.

(((())))

Verdigris trotted down the hall, following the trail of confused ponies in Slope’s wake. Dammit, they just had to keep going. At least Ravenna had the good grace to feel sorry, he thought as he reached the High Stair. He stopped, pictured the practice ground and teleported. He appeared just as Slope arrived, threw herself to the grass and bawled miserably. He walked over quietly, not wanting to upset her any more. “You okay?” he asked.

“N-no, not really,” she replied between sobs. “Why did they do that?”

“I know I didn’t help, and I’m sorry,” he said as he laid beside her. “I know it wasn’t your first time, but I guess you’re still getting used to everything, right?” She nodded as she wiped her eyes. “Okay, I was a jerk. I should have stopped them.”

“It’s not your fault. I’ll just have to grow a thicker skin.”

Verdigris nodded and nuzzled her. “You know I’d love to stay, but I can’t, Slope. I’ve got plans, too.”

“I don’t want to hold you here, and I’ve been seriously thinking about Canterlot. Are you sure I can’t go back to Trotheim?”

“Not if I know the Vory as I think I do,” he replied with a sigh. “From what you and Ravenna told me, I’d be surprised if they did. We might not be meant to stay together, but I’m not going to let you get hurt if I can stop it. You’re like my sister, and I’d do just about anything for her.”

“That sounds a little creepy,” she told him.

“I said ‘just about’,” he said pointedly. “You’d like Freewind. Celestia once said it was like the sun came down and became mortal, and she’s right.” He smiled. “Any time I was feeling down, she brought me out of it.”

“That sounds good.” She tilted her head to one side. “You said you have a brother.”

“Firelance. He’s almost as serious as I can be, but he knows when to stop it and just be a colt. It doesn’t help that we’re all over-achievers.” He shrugged. “Blame Celestia. She didn’t want mom and dad to worry about Trot-Hoof ever again, and I guess that’s part of it.”

“Stop that. Maybe that’s part of it, but the rest is all you,” Slope replied with a wicked grin.

Hoof-steps brought them out of their conversation to see Sky Bolt walking up. “Are you okay, Slope?” she asked.

“I’ll be all right. I just wasn’t ready for that much teasing.” She looked around to see the others slowly approaching, and asked, “Work-out time?” Sky nodded, and Slope grinned unpleasantly. “Oh, really?”

Verdigris saw the mean little smile, and stood up when she did. “Hey,” he said softly. “Don’t break any ponies. Lexi, Raven and Card aren’t here, and they didn’t mean to do that,” he finished when the group arrived. “Besides, I’ve got an idea.” He trotted to Sky’s side and said something Slope couldn’t quite hear; all she caught was “indigo”, but it had no context.

The Pegasus looked at him skeptically. “Are you sure?”

“You can’t just put on a suit and go fight. Or fly, for that matter,” he replied. “If you’re going to use the armor again, you’ll need to get used to how it feels, and learn to move in it,” he finished, and Slope understood what he meant.

“Y’know, that’s not a bad idea, Sky,” Sparrowhawk said thoughtfully. “I mean, we’re supposed to be learning to fight, not bleed.”

Sky nodded. “Okay, I see that. Come on.”

(((())))

Golden, ‘Hawk and ‘Feather sat in the commissary, talking about what was likely to come after Ravenna took her leave and asked them to convey her regrets to Slope. The topics ranged from the potential influx of ponies Verdigris mentioned to feeding and housing them, to training them. While she didn’t know much about the Guards, ‘Feather’s knowledge of the Patrol’s methods was helpful. After a few hours, a teal-green Earth pony trotted up. “Golden, you’ve got to see this,” he said excitedly.

“What’s the big deal about work-outs, Cliff?” she asked.

“They’re wearing the Indigo,” he replied, his eyes glinting with energy. He almost danced in place. “Come on.” He turned and trotted away without waiting, and ponies who’d overheard got up and followed him; his mood was infectious, and they were curious.

“He can’t be serious,” Golden said as she stood. “Who’s idea was – ” She face-hoofed. “Your nephew’s getting to be a pain in the tail, ‘Feather.”

“Only getting?” the Oceansider replied with a grin. “He’s Patrol. Who else can show them how it’s done?”

The Clan Leader shrugged. “Point. Might as well go see what he’s gotten us into.”

“About time,” Blackhawk said. “You can’t say you don’t want to see this. The Indigo being worn for the first time in who knows how long? I’d pay real money.”

‘Feather giggled as they walked. “Don’t let Verdigris hear that. He might charge admission.”

Golden flinched. “Not helping.”

(((())))

They arrived to find the field crowded with onlookers. Ponies made room as Golden made her way to the field, and she arrived at the edge of the clear space to see a dozen-plus ponies lined up, every one wearing the Indigo armor that was the Hawks’ marque. Verdigris walked among them, making adjustments, and there was the occasional gasp, to which he replied, “Yep, but you’ll get used to it.”

Verdigris wasn’t wearing armor, and Golden assumed it was because of his size. He stood nearly as tall as Princess Celestia, from what she’d heard, and none of the suits would fit. Probably have to make him a set – hmm, that’s an idea, she thought. I think he’d like that. I’ve got to admit, they look good.

After he’d made his inspection, he said, “Okay, start getting used to it, and go slowly. You need to learn to move in it, and you can hurt yourself if you don’t.” He stepped back, and the ponies began testing their limits; Sky and the other Pegasai tested their wings, both for freedom of movement and getting airborne. “Hold off, Sky,” Verdigris said. “You’ll need a spotter, and guess who that has to be.”

Sky Bolt gave him a pert smile. “Gee, that sounds like a real chore,” she seemed to purr. She ignored Slope’s mild glare.

“It could be,” he replied, ignoring the veiled innuendo. “Nopony’s going to crash on my watch.”

Blackhawk leaned close to Golden and murmured, “Look at their faces. I’m not sure I believe it.”

She did, and the expressions on all her ponies was that of pride and longing. Do they all want to be part of this? Wow, I almost can’t believe it, either. “I see what you mean,” she replied softly. “Oh, Celestia, I can’t blame them, ‘Hawk. I know how they feel,” she finished, half-choking with teary near-joy. “I wasn’t sure I would.”

“Hey, c’mere,” ‘Hawk said, sliding up close to her. “Lean on me.” She did, and he nuzzled her. “Yeah, I think he was right all along. We need this, Golden.”

“What, all of us, or you and me?”

“Yep,” he replied. “Verdigris may not be the smoothest operator, but I think the shake-up is a good thing.”

As they watched, ponies broke up into pairs, except for the Pegasai, who carefully tested their wings under the unaccustomed weight, then flew with Verdigris accompanying them. They weren’t long flights, just enough to get used to the armor, but their confidence grew as they took turns, and they beamed proudly as they flew by to cheers from the gathered ponies.

Verdigris took as much time as his charges wanted, making sure they didn’t strain or over-extend themselves as they grew comfortable. He’d start the one-on-one soon, but this was just another learning experience that happened to be fun and exciting. He had some help from Eaglefeather; he watched her escort High Dive, and nodded to himself. She’ll be fine, and she’s ready, he thought as Sky Bolt stopped beside him. “Something else, eh?”

“I’m so happy and grateful I’m likely to drag you to the ground right now,” she replied. He did a double-take to catch her mischievous smile. “I’m not that serious. And don’t call me Shirley,” she said with a slight chuckle.

“Yep, it couldn’t last,” he replied with a shrug. “I think we should stop the flights in a few minutes. Silversides is looking a little tired.” He glanced around as the other ponies sparred and practiced, all of them with a greater intensity than he remembered seeing. “We can let the sparring go for another hour.”

Bolt nodded. “Lunchtime after that.” She grinned as “her” ponies pushed themselves. “They’re going to be hungry, and tired.”

“Yeah, but a good kind of tired,” ‘Feather said as she walked to their side. “They remind me of foals at Hearths’-Warming.” Her smile slipped briefly, but she shook off the slight sadness. “It’s good to see.”

Verdigris looked up when he felt two familiar Presences. “Your ride’s here, ‘Feather. Time for a surprise or four.”

“What?” She followed his gaze to see a flight of Pegasus Guards escorting a large and rather famous carriage. “Oh, no. You didn’t.”

“No, they told me they were coming to have a look around. Unofficially,” he said as he stopped Sky from warning anypony. “They wanted to see everypony as they are. Remember what I said about how they want to be treated?” Sky nodded. “Play it that way. Bow if you want, but no fawning. They hate that.”

“Seriously?” Sky asked. He nodded. “Okay, but we’ll need to make room.”

“I think that’s taken care of,” ‘Feather said as the Pegasai passed over, landed at the north side and cleared a space. She looked at her nephew suspiciously. “There’s something you’re not telling me.”

“Why spoil the surprise?”

“What’s going on here?” Golden asked as she trotted up with Blackhawk in tow. “You said Eaglefeather was going back, not that Celestia was visiting.”

“I’m only going to say this once, so pay attention. I was told they’d be coming, and to keep it quiet,” Verdigris replied. “Yes, both of them. They’re not here officially, so calm down.” He paused as the murmuring started, then ended after a collective gasp when Celestia and Luna stepped out, followed by Honey and Gemstone. He looked around after a nagging feeling. “Where’s Ravenna?”

“She left not long after you did,” Eaglefeather replied. “She asked us to tell Slope she was sorry, but she had to go.”

“Yeah, she mentioned that,” Verdigris said as ponies began bowing to the Princesses, who accepted graciously. “Wake up, Golden. You’re on.” He looked at the Guards, and noticed one looking at him as though trying to identify him. Who’s that? He looks familiar, but then don’t they all? He shrugged. I’ll figure it out later. He refocused on here and now when Celestia walked up.

The Princess looked at him with a smile, then turned to Golden. “Hello, Golden Eagle. I trust my god-son has been behaving himself.”

The Pegasus glanced at him with a mildly sour expression. “You can rest assured he has, your Highness,” she replied ironically.

Celestia chuckled. “Yes, he does get into trouble.” She looked at the ponies in armor, who now stood at ease, watching. “I can see some now. Would you introduce me, please?”

“She’d be delighted, god-mother,” Verdigris replied smugly. “I’m just the instigator.”

Both Princesses giggled slightly. “Of course.”

Celestia followed Golden and Blackhawk, while Honey Bunch, Luna and Gemstone joined them. Luna and Honey hugged him with barely-restrained passion, while his mother looked him over carefully. She didn’t say anything, but her expression asked the question. “I’m okay, mom. I haven’t felt this good in a while.”

Gemstone smiled, then hugged him. “I was worried. You just disappeared.”

“Did you find out from Birch?” She nodded. “Then you know why. I think I was ready to snap, and I know why. ‘Lance was right, mom. Maybe I should have been named Stormhawk.” The glimmer in his eyes told her a lot. “I can deal with it, now that I know.”

“Wait, what are you talking about?” Honey asked as Gemstone nodded sadly.

“What was erased can be restored, Honey,” ‘Feather replied, looking at her step-daughter frankly. “Verdigris discovered he’s Stormhawk’s direct descendant.” She nodded when Honey looked at him in disbelief.

“It’s true,” he said quietly as the Guards passed by. “Celestia confirmed it, as did Luna,” he added, looking at the Night Princess steadily.

“Aye, ‘tis so,” Luna confirmed in a murmur. “Howe’er, thine ancestor holds no sway over thee thou dost not allow.” She looked towards the entrance. “Whilst thee and thine make arrangements, Gemstone, may I borrow Verdigris? I have need of an escort. There is something I must see.”

Gemstone looked, then understood and nodded. “We’ll get ‘Feather’s belongings and meet you here, your Highness. Luna,” she corrected at the Princess’ glance.

As the Alicorns walked away, Honey asked, “What’s going on?”

“Stormhawk was once her military advisor,” Sky Bolt said, breaking her silence. “Verdigris seems to think he’s part of the reason why she turned. I can’t say I think he’s wrong, either.”

“He’s – he’s not going to – ” Honey broke off. Every Pegasus knew about Stormhawk, as they did the Lunar Rebellion.

“No, I don’t think so,” Bolt replied as she removed her helmet. “He’s too self-controlled. I’ve seen it before, once or twice. He should be fine.”

(((())))

They strode through the Aerie in silence, and the ponies gave them a respectful berth. Though some were unnerved to see Luna, Verdigris’ presence told them it was all right. He led the way down, sensing what she wanted to see; it was almost as though she’d said. Soon they reached the basement, and Luna stopped when she saw the suits. It took an effort of will for her to continue.

She walked down the aisle, occasionally stopping at a suit here and there, as though remembering the pony who wore it last. When she reached Goshawk’s suit, she surprised Verdigris by bowing to it. “Thou wert right to warn me,” she said softly. “He was everything thou said, and I was blinded by his soft words and false kindness. I hope thou canst forgive me.”

Luna turned away and hugged Verdigris as she cried silently. He stood there, ignoring everything except her. Finally, he asked silently, Will you be all right?

I know not. I remember the Aerie in its glory, and to see this is heartbreaking, she replied. She tightened her grip. Please tell me thou wilt resist the feelings he and thou share, Verdigris. I could not bear for history to repeat itself.

“Hey,” he said softly. When she looked up, he continued, “You were right about staying a little longer. Both of you. Now that I know, I can deal with everything. Knowing why gives me how and what. I should be fine. Provided they let me be, but you knew that.”

“Please do not follow that path,” she replied.

He nuzzled her. “I can’t promise I won’t, Luna. Sometimes you have to walk into the dark to keep what’s there away from what you love.”

She nodded. “Tread carefully.”

(((())))

Celestia’s listened to Golden’s answers with half-an-ear; she could feel Luna’s distress, and knew what caused it. She’d never mentioned the details, but what Verdigris had told her in the past few weeks filled in a few blanks. She gave the Pegasus her full attention when she mentioned the Griffins. There had apparently been a raid on Condorosa the night before, and it wasn’t general knowledge.

“I’m surprised you didn’t tell Verdigris,” Tango commented. “He’d have done something.”

“That’s why I didn’t,” Golden replied. “We got the full story on what happened in Oceanside, and there was no way I wanted that here. He’d have thrashed them, and they’d have retaliated. I hate to say it, but we’re not ready. Maybe, maybe in a week, but I can’t take the risk. Training, enthusiasm and armor aren’t enough.”

“You sell yourselves too short,” Stallkhovich replied after walking up and listening. “What I have seen tells me unless they send a full Wing, you can match them.”

“Are you sure?” Celestia asked, her expression neutral.

“As sure as you, Commander.” He didn’t flinch when she scowled. Though she’d led ponies in war, it was long ago, and her enthusiasm for combat had long since been quenched with the blood of her ponies. He stepped back and said, “I know, but we must be realistic, your Highness. Another week, and I believe we can say the Indigo is back.”

Celestia had to agree with his assessment. “As you say, but I do not wish to be called that again, Ivan. There’s too much hurt connected with that title. I’ll have to find a successor, but I’m in no hurry,” she finished, pinning him with her gaze. “Drop it.”

Stallkhovich bowed and retreated. Celestia took a deep breath and let it go slowly, then turned to Golden. “That aside, I like what I’ve seen, so far. However, it’s time to come out into the light again. You’ve got a good start, and you should continue, all the way. Verdigris is right, seeing the Hawks again should put the Griffins’ ambitions – if any – on hold. I won’t have repeat of nine-hundred years ago. Yes, I know, peace backed up by war readiness. That doesn’t mean we should provoke them. Defend yourselves, but don’t go any further.” Celestia’s eyes went distant as she looked out over the valley. “We’ve already lost enough.” She shook herself, then said, “I don’t mean to impose, but we left Canterlot just after breakfast. May we?”

Golden bowed. “Princess, we’d be honored. It’s been too long.” She smiled. “I think Verdigris would say we had rocks in our heads if we weren’t.”

Celestia chuckled. “I see you’re getting to know him. Any regrets?”

“Every few minutes. I don’t see how you put up with him.”

The Day Princess conceded with a nod and a smile. “Please lead the way. Tango, we’re away from the flag. Have fun, but not too much.”

The Pegasus smiled. “Guess I’ll have to find something quiet to do. Thank you, Princess.” He looked at Stallkhovich. “He’s going to take some convincing, though.”

“He’s from Stalliongrad. They’re all that way. Give him time.” Celestia nodded, and Golden led the way inside.

(((())))

Ivan was finishing his lunch when saw the strange Alicorn again, walking by on some errand. Not wanting to let the opportunity slip by, he approached in a friendly but respectful manner. “Excuse me,” he said.

Verdigris nearly jumped out of his skin but kept his composure, turned and greeted the strange stallion. The fact that he’d snuck up on him strongly screamed military, most likely special forces. Either way, few ponies can do that, he thought.

Me and Luna, being two of them, Celestia chimed in his head.

Quiet you. Can I trust him? he asked in a more serious tone.

Yes, you can. He once foiled an assassination attempt by unicorn extremists. They found an old spell of mine that hides an individual’s presence from an Alicorn. I'm was surprised they got it to work, since Alicorn Magic is extremely powerful and complicated, she said. With that she broke the link. He turned his attention towards to the strange stallion.

“Can I help you?”

“Verdigris, right? I’m Ivan Stallkhovich, Captain of the ‘Warriors of Light’, Royal Guard.” Verdigris started, then smiled sourly. "Something wrong?"

"Yes, you’re Rus and you just missed your sister Ravenna." Ivan stiffened, and Verdigris took the plunge. “I’m not the only one with problems.”

“Yes. Let’s just say that she and I don't see eye to eye, and leave it at that.” The two started walking from the commissary when Ivan said, “It seems you don't like Rus ponies.”

“I’ve had a few bad experiences with them,” Verdigris replied.

“Do you hate us?”

The question caught Verdigris off-guard. Do I? Celestia and Luna know I have good reasons to. No. No, I don’t. He thought about his answer for a moment and replied, "Only those who try to harm me and mine. In case you’re wondering, I’m not afraid of the Vory," he said carefully.

“You should be,” Ivan replied.

Verdigris looked at him with obvious disbelief. “Why?”

“For one, the Vory is very old, dating back to the times of the War of the Princesses. Two, they never forget a slight, so they haven't forgotten what you did to Bronyiev. The only reason they stopped harassing you and yours is because they’re still figuring out how to handle you. Three, they have very deep pockets and are no doubt scouring Equestria – if not the whole planet – for an answer to you, and the fact that you have friends in high places doesn't help with their search. But mark my words, they will find it, even if it takes forty years.”

“Let them come,” Verdigris said coldly. Forty years. Big whoop. I’ll just out-live them.

Ivan shook his head. “You don't understand, товарищ. This will only escalate, and yes I have read the reports, including classified ones. They come after you, and you go after them. Each of you have reasons to hurt the other and the violence between you and them will escalate, then all too soon your reasons start to become excuses, and in the end all you'll care about is getting back at them. You may even be responsible for the destruction of Canterlot, and if it happens, you'll be blind to it. Your anger will see to that.”

“That will ne – ”

“Never happen? I'm pretty sure Luna said the same before she became Nightmare Moon,” Ivan replied. “It will happen to you too, unless you choose otherwise. That's what it boils down too: a choice.”

Verdigris and Ivan stopped and stared at each other. “So you're saying I'm bringing this down on my own head.”

“You are. The first time around, yes, you had reasons. The Vory killed and harmed your family on Bronyiev’s orders, and you acted correctly. The second time, you did not. Yes, you protected a friend, and you felt you had no choice, but you did. You could have called Celestia for help. I'm pretty solid in my belief she would have given you aid.”

“There was nopony around when I saved Tatya, so I really had no choice,” Verdigris replied. He saw the trap Stallkhovich was trying to lay, and played along. You’re in for a surprise, Ivan. That wouldn’t have solved anything. Sorry.

“But yet, you forget that Celestia and Luna can teleport other ponies over vast distances. No, you chose to go it alone when you took on those hit-ponies. The truth is, there’s part of you that likes the power Celestia gave you, that likes playing the role of loose cannon. Mark my words, this Stormhawk side of yours will lead you into an untenable situation, if you’re not careful.”

Verdigris was angry, but he couldn't deny there was cold, hard truth to Ivan's words. If anything, his respect for the Rus pony’s honesty grew. Ivan was a pony worth getting to know. Plus, he's not afraid to speak his mind. “You're a Hawk,” he said.

Ivan nodded. “So are Celestia and Luna,” he replied with grin.

Verdigris smiled, then let it drop. Ivan obviously recognized what it meant, as he stepped back. “Relax, товарищ. You’ve had your say, and now it’s my turn.

“First, you’re wrong. The Vory started before they killed my father and cousin. Go back and read the stuff I sent from the Archives; it’s all up to date and accurate. The real first time, they were going to rape my mother, and probably my sister, and there was no bucking way I was going to let that happen. Second, I already know they’re still after me. I was told they’re checking every source of information, and I know who’s behind that. He calls himself ‘Speaker’, and I knew the name before I came here. Third, Celestia and Luna may watch, and have great interest in me, but they won’t act unless I go too far, or ask. You really should pay better attention. We settled that years ago, long before Tatya came back to Oceanside. And only Luna is a Hawk; Goshawk came to see Celestia. This is her first visit.”

He gave the Pegasus a long, hard look. “I understand what you’re trying to do, but I don’t buy it. I trust Tatiyana, and she told me they wouldn’t stop until I was gone. I believe her, because as I said, they’re checking into everything about me.” He continued down the hall, and Stallkhovich was forced to follow. “What you said about Stormhawk is wrong, too. He’s not my ‘other side’. He’s my direct ancestor, like Goshawk is Golden’s. Yes, that one,” he said when Ivan stopped and gaped. “I remember the Long Night, Ivan. Celestia’s blood memories. I’ve got his, and his foal’s as well, so don’t tell me about what he did, and what I might do. I know exactly how far I’ll go, which is more than you can say.”

The pair arrived at Verdigris’ suite, and the Pegasus paused at the door. “Come in. I’ve got some questions, and I expect to get some answers.” Ivan walked in and sat across the table from Verdigris, who continued, “Seriously, Special Forces? Your logic stinks. You based all that on assumptions, not facts. You’re supposed to be smarter than that. Did anypony think of asking Celestia?” Ivan was forced to shake his head. “You’re an idiot, you know that? She’d have told you. She doesn’t need my permission.”

“What facts? You go off half-cocked most of the time.”

“That’s how it looks. You seem to have me confused with Pegacorns. We’re an order of magnitude above them.”

Stallkhovich had to think about that one. Such creatures existed; poor, half-finished combinations of all three pony Types, not true Alicorns. Now that he’d had a chance to see him, it was clear Verdigris was a true Alicorn; the slight Presence almost screamed it. He looked away in embarrassment. “I’m sorry.”

“Apology accepted.” Verdigris opened the icebox, and two hard ciders floated out, their caps flying off in the process. “Okay, maybe you don’t like to think about it, but I have to know what your problem is with Ravenna. Why don’t you see eye to eye?” He took a pull on his cider as Ivan remained silent. “All right, if that’s how it’s gonna be, maybe I’ll have Slope come and ask you. She’s here, remember?” Ivan’s eyes widened in near-horror. “Okay, spill. What’s so all-fired terrible?”

Ivan sighed. He knew further evasion was futile. “It was not long after our parents were killed in a train accident,” he began. “We learned it was anything but. The Vory had been under different leadership, and they had demanded a ransom, or the railroad would suffer. You can no doubt put it together.”

“Your parents were on that train.”

“да. When we learned the truth, Ravenna … changed. It’s the best way to explain it. She was much like Slope, and she seemed to shut down. She became very focused, and developed all her considerable skills to become the premier assassin.” He stopped, and watched to see if Verdigris was as smart as he'd implied.

It didn’t take long. Verdigris glanced at Ivan’s cutie mark – two parallel spears – and his eyes widened. “Ravenna became Archer?”

The Guard clapped his hooves together softly. “да. So you see the problem. When you said she was here, it was obvious you were her target. However, she seldom gets so close without doing research, which this journey must have been.” He chuckled with humorless irony. “It seems we are always missing each other by hours.”

Verdigris held up his bottle, and they clinked them together. “What else can you tell me?”

“She is rumored to have a team, each as highly trained as she. Herself and two others, all three Types. Their names and functions are all supposition, of course. Anything else would require you to go to Stalliongrad, and that could be very bad,” he finished ironically.

Verdigris sat there, his eyes far away. Ivan could almost see his mind working, and thought he saw a brief flickering of colors behind them. He shivered. “Well, just off the top of my head, she’s probably gathering more information. She has to know my family’s in Canterlot, so that might stop her. I’m more concerned with this ‘Speaker’. Who is he, and who’s behind him? Everything I’ve heard makes him out to be the middle-mane.”

“Nopony knows, and they’ve tried,” Ivan replied. They sat there for a few minutes, drinking. “What are your plans?”

“Nothing’s really changed. I’m still going to influence Slope to move to Canterlot. She has to know the Vory may be down, but they’re not gone from Trotheim. Once they come in, they don’t leave. That’s why I hit them so hard when they show up in Oceanside. I will not allow them to turn another town into another Stalliongrad. One’s more than enough,” he finished with obvious disgust. “And I’m not about to roll over. Once you do that, they bucking own you. I refused to knuckle-under to the Nightmare. Who the buck are they?”

Ivan couldn’t help but nod in agreement. He understood, but still felt Verdigris was on a train to disaster of his own making. “I still feel this will not end well, товарищ. You may have taken on a labor of Hoofcules.”

“That’s my choice, Ivan. Celestia said she would never take that from me. You could learn from her,” Verdigris said with a smile that took out some of the sting.

Stallkhovich tapped his cider bottle to Verdigris’. “Then good luck, товарищ. I have the feeling you will need it.”

(((())))

Celestia and Golden spoke quietly as Luna arrived, and the Day Princess smiled at her sister sadly. I hope it wasn’t too bad, Lulu.

“ ‘Tis all right, ‘Tia. I have made my peace,” Luna replied. The other ponies – Blackhawk, Nightfall, Daybreak and Mistfall – flinched, while Golden kept still by sheer force of will. “Nay, ‘tis all right. As I have said, he deserved his fate. ‘Twill be a time before I can move past that, but thou need not worry. My concern was for another, but all is well.”

As Luna moved to sit at the table, Blackhawk said, “Verdigris, your Highness?” The Night Princess stopped, and looked at him curiously. “It’s not hard to figure. He’s Stormhawk’s descendant.” He waited until she sat down, then continued, “It’s no secret we were worried, but we’re cautiously optimistic that he won’t follow in his ancestor’s hoof-steps.” He grunted a laugh. “You should have seen his reaction when Sky asked if he wanted to run things. He was … most unhappy with that idea.”

Celestia nodded. “He hasn’t dodged responsibility, but he’ll take charge on his own terms. He’s content to follow, unless it’s really important to him,” she said. “I understand Eaglefeather improved quite a lot after his arrival.”

“It was almost like she was another mare,” Mistfall answered. The dapple-grey mare shook her head in wonder. “It was almost the same after Verdigris got some sleep after his arrival. He was a different pony, too.”

“Grief or fatigue will do that,” Luna replied after food was brought to her. “Oh, I’ve missed trout,” she said. After digging in, she sat in thought. “He is so many ponies, yet nought changes.”

“I’ve never bothered to think about it,” Celestia said. “He’s himself, and isn’t that what matters?”

“Where is he now?” Daybreak asked. “Last I saw, he was walking with one of your guards, talking.”

Celestia closed her eyes and concentrated, then smiled. “He’s talking with his mother and my hoof-maid. They’re catching up.”

“But he’s only been here a few months,” Blackhawk said.

“They do a lot of living when they’re together. They’ve not seen each other much in the past four years.” Luna’s eyes grew misty. “A closer family I have ne’er seen, and ‘tis wonderful,” she said as Stallkhovich walked into the room and stood to.

“Ivan?” Celestia’s tone asked several questions at once.

“Verdigris has visitors, and we have aired our differences, Highness.” He smiled. “I’m looking forward to his joining the Guard.”

(((())))

A few minutes earlier...

Verdigris finished telling what he saw and heard of Ravenna during the past week, and Ivan nodded to himself. “That’s unusual,” he mused aloud. “Something about you seems to have had an effect she wasn’t prepared for, if I understand this correctly.” He closed his eyes briefly. “Yes, I thought so. I heard from Tango and Blaze that you have a Presence similar to Celestia’s. Can you suppress it?”

“I have no idea. I wouldn’t know how, and I don’t think her or Luna ever thought about it,” the Alicorn replied. He thought for a few minutes. “Y’know, I wonder if that’s why she wasn’t as cold as she should have been.” He shrugged. “It could have been Slope’s presence, Ivan. I just don’t know.”

“Well, if nothing else, you have some idea what she can do. Don’t take her lightly. She has never missed.”

“Understood.” There was a knock, and Verdigris said, “Come in.” The door opened, and he smiled as Honey, his mother and aunt walked in. “Hey, good to see you.” He stood and nuzzled Gemstone, then gave Honey a proper welcoming hug, from what Ivan could see. Eaglefeather just stood there and smiled. I missed you, he told Honey silently.

“Same here,” she murmured back. She looked to see Stallkhovich watching, and said, “You can go, Captain. I think you have something to do.”

Ivan smiled knowingly as he stood and finished his cider. “Ah, yes. Who else would know but her Highness’ hoof-maid?” he asked ironically. “I’ll see you in Canterlot, Verdigris. We still have much to discuss.” The stallions tapped forelegs, and Stallkhovich exited briskly.

“Throwing your weight around?” Verdigris asked, and Honey flapped her wings around his ears teasingly. They broke, and everypony sat at the table. “So, what’s going on, besides collecting ‘Feather, mom?”

“We wanted to see you, son,” the Unicorn replied. “You disappeared so suddenly, and everypony was worried.”

“Mom, you can say it. I know you worried more than anypony, even Celestia. It’s okay.”

Gemstone sighed. “I know, you can’t read minds, you know me.”

“Yeah. So, what about ‘Lance and Free? She’s graduating in a couple years, right?” Gemstone nodded. “She decided on college?”

“Not yet. ‘Lance is in the top five percent at Celestia’s school. He’s still heart-set on the Guard.” Gemstone looked at him with a twisted smile. “I can’t think of why.”

“It’s probably dad more than me.” Verdigris sighed. “I really miss him, mom. More with every year that goes by. I’m realizing what I don’t have a lot more, since Uncle Mike visited not long ago.”

Gemstone put a hoof on his. “I know, son. I miss him every day.” She gave him a sharp gaze. “I know you’re going to ask. I’m taking my time. I want somepony who can measure up to your father, but doesn’t feel he has to. They’re hard to find, and it’s hard to get back into dating again. You forget things, you know?”

He glanced at Honey Bunch. “I hope not, but I get it. Just promise me you won’t stay alone for the rest of your life.”

“I can’t promise that, but I’ll do my best. Fair enough?”

“It’ll do.” He looked at Honey, then ‘Feather. “Are you two going to be all right?”

“I think so,” Honey replied. “It’s going to be a little difficult, though. I can’t talk her into living at the Palace at all, and there’s slight housing shortage.”

“Is that all?” Gemstone asked. “’Feather, you can live with us, if you like. We’ve got room, and I’d like Free and ‘Lance to get to know you. I know it seems as though I’m trying to run your life, but this will probably be better for all of us.”

Eaglefeather sighed as she looked at Verdigris. “I’m almost used to it, Gemstone. He wouldn’t stay out of it, either, and I owe him a lot. I’m enjoying life again. I’d be happy to.”

“Wow, no hoof-twisting needed,” the stallion said. “When are you leaving?”

“That depends on Celestia, but before sunset,” his mother replied. “She and Luna can spend some time away, but not too long. The nobles raise a stink when something takes her away. Like they think they own her, or something.”

“Oh, really?” Verdigris asked with deliberate disinterest. “Bucking morons.”

“Hey, watch that.” Everypony turned to see North Slope standing in the door. “Oh, sorry. I didn’t know you had company.”

“It’s okay.”

“North Slope, right?” Honey asked. The mare nodded cautiously. “I’m Honey Bunch. It’s good to meet you.” Honey walked up and tried to give her a hug, and Slope backed away uncertainly. “What’s wrong?”

“I, uh, well,” Slope began, trying not to stammer.

“Oh. Look, he told you about me and Grass, right?” Slope nodded reluctantly. “Did he tell you about our … arrangements?”

“A little.”

“There’s always room for another mare in his heart, and you’d have to be special to get there. Why should I resent that?” Honey gave her a discerning gaze. “Oh, you’re new to all this, aren’t you?” Slope nodded. “Okay, then listen. Grass and I aren’t the jealous type. We were friends long before meeting Verdigris, and we’re even closer now. I know it sounds like a cliché, but love isn’t something to treat like a bauble and lock away just for yourself. It doesn’t work that way. I know how he thinks – when he thinks, anyway –”

“Watch that,” Verdigris interjected.

“ – But that only means we won’t shut you out. You care about him, don’t you?” Honey continued as though he hadn’t spoken.

“I do, it’s just this is all so new to me. I’m just another Earth mare. How am I so special?”

“You’re special to me,” Verdigris answered. “I know what I told everypony else, so it’s all up to you, Slope. It’s your life, so make of it what you want, not what other ponies expect. If I’m part of it, then great. If not, then I’m happy I had some time with you. Nopony’s worth ignoring.”

“Okay, but I’ll need some time to get used to it all.”

“You’ll have it, but you two are coming to Canterlot no later than two seeks from today,” Gemstone replied firmly. “I miss my son, and you have things to do before you enter the Academy, Verdigris.”

“Why me?” Slope asked in confusion.

“I know why Ivan and Ravenna don’t talk. I’ll tell you, but not right now,” Verdigris said as he glanced at the door. “It’s … not good. Something to do with what happened years ago, and that’s all I’m going to say.”

Slope looked at him steadily, then nodded. “All right, but you will tell me.”

“I will. That’s a promise. I’ll even Pinkie Promise: ‘Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye’.”

“But you already can fly,” Eaglefeather said. Honey and Gemstone laughed, knowing what he was talking about.

“I’ll tell you about that in Canterlot, ‘Feather.” He looked up, as though seeing something they couldn’t. “ ‘Scuse me. Incoming,” he said tensely. He walked out, leaving them to their own devices. There was a bright flash outside, and a few ponies exclaimed in surprise.

“What was that all about?” Gemstone asked.

“I have no idea,” Eaglefeather replied.

Slope was about to say something when Verdigris’s voice said, Griffins in Condorosa, Slope. Tell Sky “Armor up”, and book it. “Excuse me. I just remembered I have to do something,” she said, and trotted out.

Honey looked at the door as the mare broke into a run. “Something’s up, and I’ll bet he’s in the middle of it.”

“Let’s stay out of it,” ‘Feather said. “I think I know what it is.” She looked at Gemstone. “I’m sure the Princesses know.”

“That’s a fair bet.”

(((())))

“There’s battle lines being drawn. Nobody's right if everyone's wrong. Young people speaking their minds, a-getting so much resistance from behind. It’s time we stop, hey, what's that sound? Everybody look what's going down.” – Buffalo Springfield – For What It’s Worth (Buffalo Springfield)

(((())))

Celestia looked up when a few ponies trotted in, wearing their armor and grim expressions. She glanced at Luna, who silently told her, Verdigris is incensed. An injured Pegasus on the field. She closed her eyes, then opened them in anger. “The Griffins require a lesson,” she said before anypony could say a word.

“They’re in Condorosa, Golden,” the Unicorn said gravely, with a touch of anger. “Raiding.”

Celestia closed her eyes. Not again, she thought. Her eyes opened, and they glowed with a slow anger. “Golden, I believe your ponies and mine are needed,” she said with an edge to her voice. “If I know my god-son, he’s there now, breaking some bird or other. They’ll send a sally force in retaliation.”

The Pegasus nodded grimly. “Your Highnesses, I request your help. Maybe we can handle this, but I don’t want to take any chances.”

“Thou wilt have it,” Luna replied. “Celly, I will go now. Verdigris will need help. I leave thee to organize the following force.”

Celestia stood, and instead of the calm, regal Princess, Commander Celestia stood there, her mane glowing with every color imaginable. When she spoke, the walls seemed to vibrate. “Go, Luna. I will follow.” The Night Princess vanished, and Celestia said, “Blackwing, have the Team gather above. We leave when the Hawks are ready.”

Golden and Blackhawk gazed on her with wonder and awe, and Daybreak jumped up and ran out as Blackwing followed him. “Commander, we’re at your disposal,” the Pegasus said as she stood, her voice hard. “He’s right. Not again.”

Celestia nodded gracefully as she cringed internally. I didn’t want to ever have to do this again, but I don’t get any choice, do I? She nodded and said, “Lead me to the injured Pegasus. I must ask questions.”

(((())))

When Luna arrived, Verdigris was dealing with two Griffins, both of whom squawked imprecations at him. She glanced around to see five still Griffin forms, all of whom still breathed. Another four had been subdued by two hulking Earth ponies apiece. She nodded with grim approval, then turned her attention to the fight before her. Every participant was marked and bled, but nothing like her “nephew”, who sported nasty-looking scratches on his back and wings. They were Blackwings, she noted; more formidable than most Griffins. They were completely focused on Verdigris, who though inexperienced with them held his own. But the longer the battle goes, the more it favors them, she thought. A feral smile appeared on her face, and she leaped up, letting her shadow fall on them. “Dosta require help, Verdigris?” she boomed.

“Aye, Luna. It would be most appreciated.”

Luna smiled and dove at the Griffins, who ducked at the unexpected arrival. Verdigris took advantage and smashed both to the ground with the “hammer-wing” attack Ivan had shown him. “Thank you,” he said after returning to his usual appearance. He carefully inspected the scratches, which still bled a little. He called up his healing magic and concentrated while the Earth ponies secured the Griffins.

Luna inspected his back when he finished. ‘Twill do for the nonce, she thought. “When didst thou learn of this?” she asked.

“About five minutes ago. How’s Firewatch?”

“I know not. I came as soon as we heard.” She glared at the small pack of Griffins, some of whom began to stir. “Why?” she demanded when two looked and goggled at her. “Wherefore dost thou break the treaties between us?” The pair looked at each other, but remained silent. Luna approached until her nose almost touched the molly’s beak. “I will have an answer, an I must employ unpleasant means to have it,” she growled.

They looked at each other as Verdigris joined her. “The Kingdom doesn’t officially know,” the molly replied; very reluctantly, from what Verdigris noted. “If something went wrong, the local Magistrate would take the fall.”

“Celestia’s not gonna like hearing that,” the stallion commented. He snorted. “Looks like you birds picked the wrong week to go raiding.”

Art thou really making such references unknowingly? Luna asked in silent irritation.

Not you too. Should I just shut up forever?

Nay, but please refrain. Where possible.

The Griffins shrank under the combined weight of the Alicorns’ glares. “Were it not for the treaties, I would allow my nephew to Pluck and send thee home in disgrace,” Luna said, and their eyes widened. “Howe’er, take this back to thy superiors: The Hawks have returned, and will tolerate no more. Now, where is the sally force we know stands waiting?”

The molly said, “A quarter-mile north.” The tom glared at her, but stopped when she snapped, “You want her to show you the inverted feather trick? She’s infamous for it.”

Inverted feather trick? That was you?

Thou know I was a not-at-all-nice pony as the Nightmare.

Luna stepped back, and the Griffins relaxed. “How many?”

“Fifty, all Blackwings.”

“Hmm, that might be a fair fight,” Verdigris said. “They’d need more.”

“I would prefer a peaceful settlement,” Luna reproved. “How long until they investigate?”

“An hour, Highness.”

Verdigris had been looking at her curiously. She seemed familiar. “What’s your name?”

“Gilda,” the molly replied with a hint of defiance, and Verdigris’ eyes blazed. “What?”

His nose replaced Luna’s as he stepped forward and changed. “Twilight sent a letter about your visit. Your behavior was bad enough, but I’m ready to Pluck you right this second, for your one unforgivable sin.” He leaned over her, every inch a hulking green monster, and screamed, “You made Fluttershy cry!” Gilda cringed as spittle flew into her face.

“Enough,” Luna said. “We have other fish to fry.”

Verdigris backed off, resuming his usual appearance. “Only because you wish it,” he grated. Forty minutes, god-mother.

There was a brilliant flash, and Celestia stood there, surrounded by Gold and Indigo-clad ponies. “I think we’re ready now, god-son.” She looked at the Griffins dispassionately. “I’m very disappointed in the Blackwings, Gilda. I thought you had more sense, but I’ve been wrong before.” That seemed to hit them worse than anything else.

“What shalt we do, Celly?”

The Sun Princess smiled, and it wasn’t a pleasant one. “Bait and switch, Luna.”

Verdigris smiled when he got it. “Sky, take charge. You get to play bait. We’re the switch.”

“I like it.” The Pegasus smiled. “Let’s go. Everypony take your places.” The Hawks fanned out, sending the Condorosa ponies to their homes as they took charge of the prisoners.

“What’s next?” Verdigris inquired.

Celestia’s eyes narrowed. “I’ll pay the Kingdom a visit they won’t soon forget, god-son, but later. We’ll let them wonder for a while.”

(((())))

It wasn’t even a contest. When the reinforcements arrived, they swaggered in, and the Hawks set up for a fight. The distance closed, and then the Alicorns appeared, all three in their power, their Presence beating down with the hard rain from the storm Luna and Verdigris called up. A few Griffins managed to resist the onslaught, only to be knocked down hard. Celestia quietly berated the chieftain afterwards, never once raising her voice, and never making a threatening move. She didn’t need to.

The Griffins retreated with their tails between their legs; any bird would after witnessing that, and the leader’s punishment. He was Plucked, and Verdigris added a few choice Griff words in paint on his bare hide. They watched, then relaxed when the Blackwings passed from sight.

“Well, I don’t think they’ll forget that any time soon,” Sky commented as the Earth pony and Unicorn Hawks teleported back.

“No, they won’t,” Celestia replied in resignation. "At least it didn’t end the way it did long ago.”

“Blame not thyself, Celly,” Luna soothed. “’Twould have happened regardless." She smiled slightly. “‘Twas a most ill-timed happenstance.”

“Thank you, Luna.” She looked around, then back at the Aerie. “I think we’re done here.” She turned to Sky. “I know you wanted to prove yourselves, but it’s better this way, Captain.” The Pegasus started. “I’ve seen good things today, despite the circumstances. You’ve earned it.” Sky nodded, and took the Pegasai with her after bowing.

“Verdigris, please tell North Slope I’ll personally welcome her to Canterlot. She showed considerable poise today.”

“But she wasn’t here.”

“Exactly my point. She kept your family from worrying about you, despite her wishes to come. Equestria can always use that kind of discipline.” She nuzzled him with a sigh. “We’ll leave as soon as we get back. I need to think about this, and consult. I’ll see you in two weeks. Until then.” Verdigris nodded, and she and the Guards vanished, leaving him and Luna.

“Well, that was unexpected,” he said.

“Celly remembers perfectly the olden times,” she said. “Every life lost pains her, though ’twas necessary.” She nuzzled him. “I must go. We have our duties and responsibilities, my love.”

Verdigris hugged her. “I know. I’ll see you all soon enough,” he replied softly. “I need to set up a perimeter, so they’ll be ready next time. Sometime again.” Luna nodded and vanished. Verdigris looked around, then began his walk-about. He needed time to think, and plan out the next stage of his life, and now was as good a time as any.

(((())))

When he returned a few hours later, Verdigris reported to Golden. “Well, they’re better prepared, but we’ll have to see about training them. Those Earth ponies looked good.”

“Celestia told me. We’ll start that tomorrow.” She favored him with a sympathetic look. “Not the best way to see your family, was it?”

“No, but they understand. How’s Slope taking the news?”

“She’s a little overwhelmed, but she’ll be fine. She’s thinking about the Guard.” Golden clicked her tongue. “That should be interesting.”

“Ivan probably won’t like it.” He made a face. “I know what bothered me about Ravenna. You might want to sit down for this.”

(((())))

As the days passed, Verdigris stayed busy, mostly working with the Roughnecks, a nick-name that stuck. Their number grew until a hundred ponies wore the Indigo, with more coming in from other places in Equestria. Some didn’t make it through the Entrance, but they stayed in Condorosa, where they quickly made homes. That didn’t stop them from joining or contributing, of course.

The evening before-hoof, Verdigris stood on his balcony. Golden had been firm: Nopony else would go near it, so the suite was his. He’d been watching the stars, and the flashes of lightning from a storm near the horizon, when Luna said, The morrow. Art thou ready?

He smiled. I think so. I’m not sure about Slope, but I think she’ll be fine. Canterlot’s always a big adjustment.

He felt her nod. Then I shalt leave thee to thine own devices. ‘Twill be good to see thee again, and I will count the hours, my love.

The same, dear. I miss everypony. I’ll be there soon enough. Just don’t tell Celestia. I want it to be a surprise.

I believe she will like it, though I doubt she will be surprised. A sigh. The time cannot pass swiftly enough.

I’ll be there when you wake. That’s soon enough. Good night, he said.

Aye. Good night, Verdigris. Contact broke and he went inside, where he was surprised to see Sky, Golden and ‘Hawk. “What’s up?”

“We know you’re leaving early, so we’re saying goodbye tonight,” the Unicorn replied. “You’ve been confusing, but I think that was a good thing. See you another time,” he said, offering his hoof.

Verdigris shook, then turned to Golden as he left. “I hope you’re not still mad. Some things I won’t back down about.”

“No, I think I understand, and you were right about nearly all of it. I was just too stubborn and worried. We’ll be fine,” she replied as they came together in a hug. “Come back and visit,” she said with a glance to one side. “I don’t think Sky would forgive you,” she whispered before leaving.

Sky Bolt tried to be dignified, but clung to him when they came together. “I wish you didn’t have to go,” she almost whimpered. “You’ve been good for all of us.”

“You know what I’m gonna say. I’ve had the time of my life, but it’s time to go back and take care of business.” He looked her in the eyes. “I don’t think you’d respect me if I stayed, either.”

“Oh, now I get it. ‘How well you know me’.” She chuckled through her tears. “Come back and see what we build, okay?” He nodded, and they kissed. “Take care of yourself, and Slope.” She withdrew and left, her head high.

The door closed, and he finished his final packing. He glanced at the large box and smiled. I hope you’re right, Luna. His eyes fell on the bow he’d ordered from Manehattan. Archer’s visit still weighed on him, and he wasn’t sure if she was the threat he’d been told; his instincts told him she wasn’t. Still, precautions must be taken, he thought. He had to admit he was curious, after she demonstrated its use one day. It also gave him ideas on how to counter it, at least for Pegasai. One thing at a time.

He turned when the door opened, and Slope walked in, looking tired. “You walked all the way, didn’t you?” She nodded wearily. “Damn it, I told you teleporting was faster and easier.”

“Maybe, but I had to find out in case we didn’t have any Unicorns available,” she mumbled through a yawn. “You didn’t think of it because, well...” she trailed off, but he understood. You don’t need to walk. That hurt, but she was right.

He walked over and stopped her in her tracks. “Okay, you’re right. I kinda know, ‘cause I couldn’t fly for a couple months, and I hated it,” he admitted he wrapped her in his wings. “Want something to snack on, or just go to bed?”

“A cider would be nice,” she replied as she almost fell into what he called ‘the comfy chair’. More like sleep-spell trap, she thought. A bottle floated to her hoof, and she took a long pull. “Thanks. Guess it’s here,” she said.

“Yeah, it is. You ready?”

“Yeah, I guess. All packed.”

“Armor too?”

“I can’t take that,” she barely protested.

“Don’t make me get Golden down here. It’s yours. You earned it, and Celestia would be disappointed. You don’t want to see the face she makes. It’ll make you laugh and squirm at the same time.”

She smiled. “’Kay. T’morrow.” It wasn’t long before she fell asleep. Verdigris gently lifted and floated her into bed. She roused long enough to murmur, “You’re too good for me.”

He kissed her forehead. “No, I’m not. G’night, Slope.” She was asleep before he finished the sentence, and he walked out silently. There were a few things left, and then he could sleep. And miles to go, he thought before returning to his work.

(((())))

They were up before the sun reached the field, and Verdigris nodded to the Pegasai who were harnessed to the carriage. “I’m going to have a few words with her about this,” he said as he recognized them. “Seriously, Blackwing. You’re retiring,” he paused in thought. “Today? What the buck?”

“She asked me to, and I don’t mind, lad,” the senior Guard replied. “Tango’s the one you should be getting after. He volunteered.”

“Hey, why not? I’m away from the flag, and we go back a ways,” Celestia’s other personal Guard replied. He glanced at the very small baggage pile. “That’s it?”

“All we need,” Verdigris replied as he loaded his and Slope’s saddle bags and the two boxes into the cargo area. “Just so you know, I’ll be flying part of the way, and no discussion.”

“As you say, Highness,” Blackwing replied, making Verdigris face-hoof. When Slope looked at him, the Pegasus amplified, “He’s the Reluctant Prince. Yes, really.”

Slope smiled at Verdigris. “He never told anypony. I should have guessed.” She took a breath and let it out. “I guess we’re ready.” She climbed inside after Verdigris preceded her, grumbling slightly to himself.

Blackwing and Tango looked at each other and nodded, and they were off. “Canterlot, here we come.”

Author's Note

A/N: A possible alliance between Archer and Verdigris? Maybe. We’re still talking about a Rus assassin. We’ll get back to the rest of that, I promise, but first a stop in Canterlot, and back to Oceanside.

Acknowledgments: Treble Cliff is from Nathan Traveler’s Omnius’ Travels: Equestria, Chapters 13 and 14; Back Beat is my own invention. Clipping is from Chengar Qordath’s The Lunar Rebellion; Polling is my own invention for Unicorns. Neither one is very nice. Commander Celestia comes from the same story. Brief Airplane! references. Griffin terminology borrowed from Banishment Decree by Chuckfinley. I figure the worst thing for a Griffin is to humiliate them, hence Plucking. The Incredible Hulk reference was very deliberate. Muay Thai is a real martial art.

Translation: Госпожa – gos-PAH-zha – Miss (formal); бабушка – ba-bush-ka – grandmother, granny; товарищ – to-VA-rich – comrade; да – dah – yes

Transitions, Part Two

Chapter 21

(((())))

Slope enjoyed the flight for the most part, except when Verdigris dove out to fly alongside his friends at the half-way point. She enjoyed the feel of his wings over her. She had to admit he looked good in flight, and couldn’t deny him the enjoyment, not with that smile plastered across his face. She wrapped the blanket around herself and watched with a contented smile.

Verdigris just enjoyed the flight, as well as being with his friends. He missed the Aerie already, but he’d missed them more. Gotta visit Ponyville some time, too. I miss Twilight, and I need to start toward living there. Gotta find a place for a house, and get it built, and might as well get the process started now. He closed his eyes, keeping station with the Guards by feeling the changes in the air around them. Yeah, I missed this, and a lot of other stuff.

He blinked in surprise as several more Guard Pegasai rose to escort the carriage, but he didn’t do much except adjust his position in the flight. We can’t be that close, can we? he wondered. No, I was tired. That’s why it took so long after passing Canterlot, and I know the way back. He saw Stallkhovich to his right, and they tapped forelegs.

Soon, the outskirts of Canterlot appeared, and they changed course to arrive at the Palace, which seemed to be decked out for some reason. Oh, no you don’t. Nopony’s making a spectacle out of this. He grinned. “Ground near the north gate. I want to do this right,” he called over the wind noise. “Somepony wants a show. They’ll get one.” Blackwing and Tango nodded, the younger Guard grinning as though he knew.

(((())))

“This is not what I had in mind,” Celestia said as she looked out over the grounds, then gave Shining baleful glance. “He won’t tolerate it, and you know it.”

“Protocol demands – ”

“And who sets protocol?” she demanded, cutting him off. Celestia looked at him penetratingly. “Whose idea was this? I know it wasn’t Luna, or any of his family.”

“Polished Silver and Blazing Heat.” Shining looked down when he saw the expression of disappointment. “It seemed like a good idea at the time.”

“I’m sure,” Twilight's voice replied caustically. “Don’t ever do this again, Shiny,” she said as she drew alongside Celestia and looked down. “And don’t you ever think of doing it to me.”

Captain Armor sighed. “I’m sorry. I should have guessed when I saw them smile, but I was distracted. The Griffins sent another nasty message about Condorosa, and I was making preparations.”

“I can see some of the Guard think they work for the Nobles. You need to remind them that they don’t.”

“Yes, Princess,” he replied meekly. “By your leave, I’ll take care of that now.”

“No, wait,” Twilight said. She was looking toward the north gate, concentrating on something, and smiled. “I think they’ll have other problems, Princess.”

Celestia raised her head and looked, and her smile was a study in grim satisfaction. “Yes, I think you’re right, Twilight. We’ll just have to salvage this fiasco as best we can.” She turned and trotted out, her step light and her smile mischievous.

“What is it?” Shining asked as he walked to Twilight’s side and looked. “Oh, no. Surely you can’t be serious.”

“Oh, he is. And don’t call him Shirley,” Twilight replied, causing her brother to face-hoof. “What, you didn’t deserve that?”

(((())))

Canterlot’s mayor Stump Speech was wrapping up his welcome, which was padded with the usual empty, self-congratulatory platitudes the nobility always ate up. He was proud of himself, as he’d timed it perfectly. “And with no further ado, we’d like to welcome Prince Verdigris back to Canterlot,” he finished as the carriage stopped behind him. There was a dead silence, and the gathering stood there, wide-eyed.

He wondered what was happening, and as he turned, an amused baritone said, “We thank you for this entirely unexpected and unwanted welcome, Mayor Speech. I’ll convey my impressions and feelings of this to their Highnesses.” He finished his turn, and gaped along with the rest of the ponies.

Standing by the carriage was Prince Verdigris; beside him stood a black-and-white Earth pony mare. Both wore saddle bags over armor that hadn’t been seen since the Long Night: The Indigo of the Hawk Clan. The mare favored him with a look of cool disdain that he’d thought only the Princesses could bring to bear. He shifted on his hooves, sweating as the murmuring started. He glanced at Polished Silver and Blazing Heat, whose mouths hung open in stunned surprise. What do I do now?

His life was saved by the arrival of Princess Celestia and her student Twilight Sparkle. “Thank you for your services, Mayor Speech. You may go,” Celestia said with a smile that never touched her eyes. She looked around, picking out a few Nobles. “The same for you,” she added, her tone chilling a few degrees. “Every pony here to welcome my god-son is welcome to stay.” Several Unicorns and a few Pegasai furtively left the area.

Celestia turned back and looked her god-son up-and-down, and she smiled. He looked good in the armor, which complemented his coloring better than expected. She looked at North Slope and smiled. “Welcome to Canterlot, both of you.” She gave them a “public” hug.

“Thank you, god-Dam,” Verdigris said.

“Th-thank you, your Highness,” Slope added nervously.

Celestia looked at her, and nodded. “Right. Let’s go. I imagine you’re probably hungry after your trip.” She looked at Verdigris, and saw the heat radiating from his wings, which he’d kept slightly raised. “The whole way?” she asked softly.

“Half-way. You know me better than that.” Twilight giggled softly. “How are you, Twi?”

“I’m good.” She looked up at him and smiled. “Wow. That looks good on you.” She looked at Slope. “Both of you.”

“Well, lunch is waiting. Let’s go.” Celestia caught Blackwing’s eye, and he nodded. “Captain Stallkhovich.” Ivan nodded and led the escort, which was joined by a few Unicorns and Earth ponies. Blaze fell in on Verdigris’ right, while Marl and Blackrock trailed. The carriage rolled away, out of sight.

The ponies watched as they proceeded into the Palace, murmuring, then dispersed when the gates and doors closed. Two in particular, a taupe Unicorn and an ultramarine Earth pony, watched intently and stood for a while before one nodded and they trotted away.

(((())))

Ravenna walked into the building again, wondering why she was doing this, and wondering what this was. She wasn’t sure of anything, not since visiting the Aerie. She re-entered the room, and Speaker’s distorted voice said, “Yes?”

“I have more information about Verdigris, if you’re interested.”

“Always.” There was a long silence as she fed the papers into the fax machine, and for a few minutes after. It was a fairly in-depth analysis. “Hmm, interesting. While this adds a complication, it changes nothing. The client still wants him to pay. To that end, we contacted your team, and sent them to Canterlot while you were up north.”

Ravenna shifted over to Archer in an instant. “If you wanted them, you should have said so in the first place,” she almost snarled. She blinked, then thought over the implications. “Ah, you or your client have somepony inside the Palace. Very nice, and very dangerous, now that Verdigris is there. He or she had better have the perfect cover. He’s more formidable than he appears and should be taken very seriously.”

“In what way?”

“All the information you need is in the notes. However, keep in mind I was only there a week. There may be much more that I missed, or he never showed.” She looked at the camera. “I will not take you getting my team exposed or harmed lightly,” she warned.

“They understand the risks, and another perspective is always useful,” the voice replied, almost as though reading a script.

Is he really this inept, or am I missing something? “As you say, but I will decide their involvement. You do not know them.”

“We understand, but our client is becoming impatient, after being content to wait. There is something coming up, but what that is remains unknown.” A sheet emerged from the fax. “A contact line, on the off chance. Use it infrequently.”

“Satisfactory.” Archer took, read and memorized it before setting it afire. “I am positive the direct approach will not work. He’s better than you told me. It will have to come from unexpected directions. When you are ready, you know how to reach me. до свидания, на теперь.”

Archer left the building, and fumed all the way to her flat. She calmed down when she saw the picture of North Slope, and began to think clearly. Yes, it’s time to prepare. Something is wrong. She thought back on her speculations of a week ago. What is it, Bluestreak? What’s making you move so suddenly?

She gave up. If there was something that tied them together, she had no idea what it was, and speculation was useless. Ravenna sat down and began writing a list. Things she’d need for an extended stay in Canterlot, if it became necessary. This assignment was rapidly becoming a major problem, and she wanted it solved as soon as possible, before it spiraled out of control.

(((())))

After lunch the ponies remained as they were joined by Verdigris’ mother, who welcomed Slope warmly. They spent several minutes just catching up, and discussing what the Aerie might need in the near future.

Slope surprised everypony by saying, “I don’t know if Verdigris mentioned it, your Highness, but I’m interested in joining the Guard, and then serving detached duty at the Aerie.”

Celestia looked at Verdigris, who shook his head, his eyes wide in surprise. “No, he didn’t, and I think you caught him off guard. May I ask why?”

“He mentioned he’d been trained, but didn’t know about Moo-ay Thai. I think it could be useful here, and I’d like the Hawks to learn what we never knew existed. The ‘hammer-wing’, for example. We’d need a Detachment, obviously.”

Celestia looked at Armor and Stallkhovich inquiringly, and Ivan replied, “That sounds completely reasonable, Princess. I’ve heard of Moo-ay Thai, but I’ve never seen it.” He looked at her. “Who taught you?” Verdigris wondered why he didn’t mention their relationship, but let it lie.

Slope faltered briefly before saying softly, “My father. He was a Guard, but he was killed about a year ago.”

“Our condolences,” Celestia answered. “How, if I may ask?”

“The Vory,” her god-son replied tersely over his tea, saving Slope from struggling. “Her parents wouldn’t pay protection, and their business burned down. They were killed trying to save it.” He put a wing around Slope until she regained her composure. “Trotheim supposedly kicked them out after some rather extreme punishments.” He made a cutting motion near his horn and wings.

“Clipping and Polling?” Celestia asked, her eyes wide with mild horror. “That certainly was extreme.”

“Perhaps, but I’d heard they were tired of the problems,” Stallkhovich replied. “Very tired, and they wanted to send a message.”

Celestia nodded, then said, “But you came here. Why?”

“My idea,” Verdigris answered. “The Vory never let go once they get a hoof-hold, and I didn’t think they’d just let Slope be. They certainly haven’t in my case.” Shining and Ivan looked at him questioningly, but he ignored them. “I think you know why I asked her to come,” he finished. Unfinished business, he told her silently.

“Yes, I see. Very well. I believe we can accommodate her wishes?” Celestia asked, looking at Shining.

“She’ll have to take the entrance tests, and probably some remedial class-work, but I don’t see a problem,” the Captain replied. “Marl and Blackrock did all right.”

Gemstone finally spoke; she was still getting used to seeing Verdigris wearing the Indigo. “Free and ‘Lance are at school, but I know they’d want to see you. Is that a problem?”

“It never was, mom. Let me know when they get home, and I’ll drop by.” He grunted a laugh. “That’s if Honey and Grass ever let me out.” Everypony chuckled over that for a few minutes. “I assume I’m staying here?”

Celestia nodded. “I’m not letting you out of my sight. You get into too much trouble.” He nodded, conceding. “Good. In light of your situation, I won’t tempt fate by putting Slope in the path of rampaging mares who’ve missed you so much they’re nearly impossible to deal with.”

Verdigris looked at her for a few moments and said, “Horse apples. If that was true, Honey would have dragged me down right there on the field and ignored the audience.”

Celestia sighed. “It couldn’t last.”

“I think I should have my own room,” Slope said dubiously, but with a smile. “I don’t think I could sleep through the shenanigans.” Verdigris rolled his eyes.

“I think that’s enough,” Gemstone said. “Stop trolling, Celestia. He’s getting too good at it, and he’s already too much of a smart-flank.” She looked at Verdigris, who remained calm, instead of fidgeting after a few minutes as he used to.

“Speaking of,” Verdigris commented, then changed the subject. “I’ve found out a few things, god-mother, but I think Luna should be awake for it.” He looked at Stallkhovich, who looked away angrily. “Come on, you should have known, Ivan.”

“It’s a personal matter,” the Guard replied tightly.

“Not just for you,” the Alicorn replied as he glanced at his mother while she was looking at Slope.

Gemstone looked at him curiously. “What?” She saw his expression, and said quietly, “It’s not over, is it?” He looked at her steadily. Gemstone sighed. “It’s not fair.”

Celestia kept her anger hidden, but the temperature rose a few degrees. “Yes, I think you’re right, god-son. In the meantime, you should get settled, and prepare for refresher training tomorrow.” Verdigris nodded. “Then I think we can resume our business. Good day.”

Everypony stood, bowed and left; Blaze stayed with Verdigris, as always, and Twilight talked softly with Slope, asking questions, as usual. “What is it?” his mother asked.

Not in public, mom. Not where Slope can hear, either. It affects her, he replied silently. They walked along in silence, leaving Twilight and North Slope at an empty suite, and Verdigris relaxed only after his door closed. “Okay, I found out who’s after us. She’s a Rus Pegasus named Ravenna Stallkhovich, who goes under the name of Archer.” Gemstone gasped and Blaze scowled. “Yeah, I got Ivan to tell me. She has a team, and I don’t think anypony knows who or where they are. They could be here in Canterlot, for all I know. It gets worse. Slope doesn’t know her cousin is the premier assassin in Equestria. I promised to tell her, and I don’t know what the news will make her do. I’m gonna have to force Ivan to take the heat for that. I really don’t want to, but she’ll believe it from him.” He glared out the open Prench doors. “We’re gonna have to be careful, mom. They’ve got to know you’re in Canterlot, and while you’re safer here, I’m not sure any place is safe. Celestia told me about the plot against her and Luna, so we know things can happen here.” He turned to Blaze. “I need a pony or two you trust to keep watch.”

“Easy. You grew up with them, Boss.” Blaze grinned; it was an almost perfect copy of Verdigris’ feral one.

Verdigris smiled grimly. “Thanks.” He looked at the clock. “I’m going down for a workout. Grab Tango – no, that won’t work. Heck with it. Tell the gang it’s free-for-all time. I need to blow off some steam.”

“Okay, but let me warn the docs first.” He paused to tap forelegs. “Good to have you back, even if it’s only for a couple weeks, Boss. About fifteen minutes.” Blaze exited, his step almost jaunty.

Gemstone looked at the floor. “I don’t want to go through that again, Verdigris. I can’t stand the thought of losing anypony else.”

“I know, mom. They’ve got to know what I might do. They’d have to be crazy or desperate, unless I’m missing something.” He sighed. “What am I saying? I don’t know enough.”

“I wish … oh, I’m foaling myself, and it’s not fair to you.” Gemstone wouldn’t look at him.

“Mom, if I’d died, would you have stayed together?” he asked softly. She sat there, trying to keep it to herself, but she let out a sob and shook her head. Verdigris walked over and hugged her. “Then that’s it. We can say ‘what if’ all we want, but I don’t think we had a way to avoid this.”

“W-what do I tell ‘Lance and Free?”

“I’ll tell them; you’d sugar-coat it.”

“Okay.” She wiped her eyes and smiled wanly. “Even with all the trouble, it’s been worth it. I couldn’t let you go, and I’ll take whatever comes.”

Verdigris held and soothed her, staring off into space. I can’t. I can’t let this go on, but I don’t know what to do.

(((())))

Slope looked out over Canterlot’s skyline and sighed. The city’s so beautiful, and I’m actually here. She barely heard Twilight's question, and had to say, “Sorry, what was that again?”

Twilight face-hoofed and smiled sheepishly. “I forgot this is your first time here,” she replied ruefully, then joined the Earth mare on the balcony. “Yeah, it’s beautiful, isn’t it?” Slope nodded, her eyes misty. “You wouldn’t think you could take it for granted, but I did. I’ve lived here most of my life.”

“Verdigris said it was overwhelming.”

“Yeah, it can be. I sometimes forget not everypony can live in a city comfortably right away. He’s from the Coast, and that’s seriously different, and I guess the mountains are kinda the same.”

“It can be,” Slope replied as she began removing her armor. “It seems a little closed in, after all the wide-open vistas I’m used to.”

“You don’t seem that bad off,” Twilight observed. “Where are you from?”

“Trotheim, and it’s very different city. More spread out, not as built-up.” She glanced to one side. “And it’s not built into a mountain-side. That may be what bothered Verdigris; it doesn’t seem natural.”

“Hmm, I can see that,” Sparkle replied. “So, what’s it like living inside a mountain?”

“Not very different from here, other than the stone-work’s not as finished, and there are fewer windows. Everypony knows everypony after about four months, but that’s changing. We’ve had a lot of ponies come in since the Princesses visited.”

“Did the Griffins really start raiding while they were there?” Slope nodded. “What did Verdi do?”

The younger mare smiled nastily. “He went right in and started kicking flank, from what I was told. Then the Princesses got involved. I don’t think there was ever any doubt about the outcome.”

“They can be awe-inspiring,” Twilight agreed. “Has Verdigris told you about his past?”

“Some. I know there’s a lot he didn’t mention, but I’m sure he has his reasons.”

Twilight nodded with a hint of sadness. “He’s had a rough life. Just for example, we first met a few days after he was struck by lightning, which happened right after he rescued six ponies from drowning, and prevented a shipwreck.” Celestia’s protege shuddered. “He was burned, of course, and his wings were a mess, but he survived. He couldn’t fly for a month.” She sighed. “I can’t imagine what that’s like.”

“Neither can I,” Slope admitted. She looked around the suite. “I’ve met Honey Bunch. What’s Sea Grass like?”

Twilight smiled. “Think of her as a tom-colt, but not too much. The two of them should be outlawed, depending on who you ask.” She chuckled at Slope’s dubious expression. “Oh, yeah. She’s not quite Honey’s opposite, but they complement each other.” She blushed slightly. “Oh, do they ever.”

The Earth mare chuckled. “Yeah, that sounds familiar,” she said, thinking of Lexicon and Card File.

“They’re better when he’s around, and they’re wonderful. I can see why he loves them.”

“He said he and Honey Bunch were destined. Is that true?” Slope didn’t look away from the skyline. “I know we’re not going to be together. I do care about him, but I’m not really jealous.”

“I really don’t know. Celestia would, if anypony does,” Twilight replied. “But I can see there’s something there. Somehow, they seem perfect for each other, and I mean perfect. I can’t see anypony else, except for Grass, but if I try thinking about him and anypony else, nothing comes. Without Honey, Grass wouldn’t be there, either.” She shrugged helplessly. “That’s about all I can come up with.”

“Yeah, I think I know what you mean. When I met her, it was like meeting an old friend,” Slope replied, half to herself.

“Well, I’ll let you get settled in. Dinner’s at nine, usually. Nothing formal; Celestia doesn’t stand on ceremony, much.” Twilight paused. “Are you going to be all right?”

Slope nodded. “If I need anything, I’ll ask. Thank you, Twilight.”

The Unicorn smiled sheepishly. “You’re welcome.”

When the door closed, Slope returned to looking out over the Capital. I know Verdigris said I’d do well, but I still wonder what I’m doing here. Am I fooling myself, thinking I could be a Guard? She shook her head. It’s too soon. I’ll know in about a week, she thought, a smile creeping onto her face. I’ll just enjoy myself.

That’s the spirit, North Slope. Celestia’s mental speech came as a complete surprise. Oh, I’m sorry. I always pay attention to my ponies, to see how they’re doing. I think you’ll be fine, even if it’s a lot to take in at once. Verdigris adjusted quickly, and so did Honey Bunch and Sea Grass. Once you get settled-in, you’ll be just fine.

Thank you, your Highness, Slope thought as she removed her shoes. I’ll take it day-by-day; it seems that’s the only way, sometimes.

She could feel Celestia’s smile. Yes, you’ll do fine. Just take your time and get comfortable. I’ll see you at dinner. Good day.

(((())))

After his work-out – punctuated with a brief encounter with Captain Block – Verdigris walked back to his suite and removed his armor. Hmm, I’ll need a ponikin. So will Slope, he thought as he walked out onto his balcony. He stopped, closed his eyes, spread his wings and stood there, feeling the city below him. I think I understand why she does it. So much unpleasantness, so much trouble, and so many ponies who don’t deserve it, he thought. Is this part of being an Alicorn? We don’t have to deal with most of this crap, and we try to give them some of that peace?

He opened his eyes and folded his wings, and flashed-back to the night Hawkfeather and Sky Watcher were killed. The rage was very distant, but still there. Yeah, it is. Mom didn’t deserve that; neither did Free, Lance, or Honey. Nopony deserves to live in fear. Uncle Mike’s right; sometimes you’ve gotta give up something so others can have it. He looked back into the Palace. I hope I don’t have to, but I will, if it comes down to it. The needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few. Or the one. He snorted in amusement. Unless you happen to be the one. He shook his head. I’ll figure it out.

He walked back inside, opened his lap-top and began going over his notes. The Archives at the Aerie were saved; he was determined to see to it the Palace Archives didn’t decay away to nothing, as there could be something very useful there, maybe something that could save Equestria.

The knock on the door wasn’t a welcome interruption. “Come,” he snapped. The door opened to reveal Shining Armor, who looked less than happy as he walked in. “Oh, this is about Block, isn’t it?”

“He said you were very disrespectful, Verdigris.”

The Alicorn looked at him for a few moments. “Permission to speak freely, sir.”

Shining rolled his eyes, and sighed. That request had only one meaning. He nodded. “Okay, go ahead. Unload.”

“I don’t know how you handle your command, and I really don’t care, but I didn’t just start on him for nothing. He’s a pompous donkey, and thinks he’s in charge, period. He knows – or he should – how the Patrol and Guard work, and where the lines are.” Verdigris rubbed his eyes. “Maybe I was out of line, but so was he. I don’t know what his problem is, and I don’t care. He’s not going to make my life rough just to make himself feel better.”

Shining let his head droop in embarrassment, then recovered. “Welcome to the real world. For every few Guards like Surestrike, Blaze, Blackwing and Tango, you’ve got one like him. He’s not completely useless, you know. He’s a good Logistics officer, and those are hard to come by.”

“So why’s he busting our stones? There’s nothing about scheduling workouts, and he knows it. Or is he thinking it’s mis-allocation of resources? That’s what the gym’s for.”

Shining sighed as he joined Verdigris at the table. “I don’t know. Why does anypony let their position go to their head?”

Verdigris gave him a long look at the veiled jab. “Okay, you got me, but I didn’t bring that up. If he’s not going to respect me, why should I respect him, and what’s going to make me think others don’t get worse?” He snorted. “Reminds me of Bluestreak from home. He’s a bully, and being in uniform makes it worse.”

Verdigris got up, moved to the kitchen and began making tea. “Earl Grey all right?” Shining nodded. “Maybe he’s useful, but his attitude stinks.” He grunted a laugh as the water began to boil. “ ‘The beatings will continue until morale improves’ doesn’t work, Shining. It’s counter-productive. You don’t motivate ponies through punitive actions, you make them resentful, especially if you blame one pony for everypony’s punishment. That doesn’t bring units together, it tears them apart.”

Captain Armor blinked. “Where’d you hear that? That’s a First Year Academy subject.”

Verdigris smiled. “Uncle Blackwolf’s not what he seems to be. I can’t tell you how I know, but he’s been through a lot, including combat. He gets the most from his troops, and it’s not by being a martinet. He takes care of them. He taught me a few things.” Maybe not in pony – person, but he sure did.

The Captain stared at him for a minute. “Why haven’t I heard about this until now?”

“If Surestrike didn’t tell you, he had a reason. In case you’re wondering, he’s gone for a while. Problems outside Equestria.” You wouldn’t believe the truth, Verdigris thought. “You can ask the Princesses, but I wouldn’t expect an answer.”

“Why not?” Shining asked suspiciously; he didn’t like being left out of the loop, and it was obvious.

“Oddly enough, they don’t have to give you one. Come on, they raise the sun and moon, and take care of everything, or close enough. Are you gonna try to put them on the spot?” Verdigris asked with a nasty grin. “I may be as crazy as they say, but I’m not made of stupid.”

Shining started, then laughed as Verdigris fetched the tray and set it between them. “Yeah, I guess you’re right. It’s just irritating to be left out, like they don’t trust me.”

“Welcome to Newbie World; sucks, don’t it?” After pouring, Verdigris continued, “Trust me, I got the same thing when I started with the Patrol as an associate. I was a Patrol pony’s colt, and supposedly thought I knew it all.” He grinned. “Were they ever surprised to find out I nearly did, but didn’t have the attitude. I knew there was more to it. Dad didn’t keep me in the dark.”

“Okay, I suppose. Just don’t antagonize Block if you don’t have to.”

“Does ignoring him count?” Shining nodded. “Yeah, I knew there was a catch. He’d better be retiring soon, ‘cause I won’t put up with him after Year One. I’ll kick his flank to the curb the way Luna did mine. I found out the hard way nopony’s that good; there’s always somepony better.” Verdigris met Shining’s eyes over his teacup. “He’d better figure that out soon, before somepony shows him.”

“Threats don’t go over in the Guard, even Luna’s,” the Captain told him as he took a scone.

“They don’t need to make them. They make promises,” Verdigris replied. “You could ask Hammer and Anvil about that.”

Shining clicked his tongue. “She sent the latest batch of volunteers away in tears.”

“She can be rough when she needs to be.”

Shining nodded, and looked out the open Prench doors. “So, does Luna know?”

“I’m sure she does. They may be Princesses, but they’re still sisters. That doesn’t change.” Verdigris slouched in his chair as he looked outside. “I’m not going to take anything for granted, though, and there’s our blossoming relationship to think about.” He shook his head. “That’s not going to be easy.”

“As long as you don’t end up being more loyal to her than Celestia. That could be a problem.”

“More than you think. I’m a Hawk, remember? ‘I serve no pony, I serve Equestria.’ I know it’s going to be a balancing act, at least until we figure things out. That, and I’m probably going to be running something in fifty years.”

“Why?” Shining asked. “What’s going to happen then?”

“I’ll cross the last Threshold, and I’ll be just like them. I won’t be able to just turn it off, and there’s no way anypony will think I should be a Guard. Guards protect the Royals, not the other way ‘round, or that’s now some see it.” He rolled his eyes. “Does Stallkhovich ever relax, or is that just the way he comes off?”

“That’s him. Combination of growing up Rus and probably taking himself too seriously.”

“I’m sure he’ll have something to say about Condorosa.” When Shining gave him a blank look, Verdigris explained. “I swear, he doesn’t seem to have a clue about the real world. Like it’s all out of text books. Doesn’t he get it that the Princesses don’t really need Guards or Patrol for protection?”

Shining flinched, then shrugged. “I don’t know, Verdigris. Nopony but Celestia knows him that well.” He gave the Alicorn a mild glare. “You could have put that a little better.”

“What, the truth hurts? How do you think I feel? She’s my god-mother, and sometimes I can’t help thinking she looks at me with the gentle, amused indulgence reserved for a foal. You might think it’s bad, but you don’t know how much distance there is between us. Her and I; it’s worse for ordinary ponies, but they don’t notice it. I can’t help but see how high above me she really is, and sometimes – well, maybe you can guess. I heard Surestrike recommended you, and that had to be a little intimidating. Ten bits says when you heard, you were thinking, ‘How the buck do I rate this position?’, right?”

Shining gave Verdigris a long look, then reached into his armor and tossed out ten bits. “You’re good, but I’ll bet you’re not only not joking, you can’t find the right words to explain.” Five of the bits came back, and he smiled slightly. “Keep ‘em. It’s not like I really need the money.”

“Same here. You’re right.” Verdigris topped-off their cups. “So, what’s up for tonight?”

“A welcoming dinner, after the Royal Dinner. Just a few ponies you’ll know.”

“Well, guess that gives me another reason to avoid Blueblood.”

“He’s not that bad.”

Verdigris looked at Shining with stunned disbelief. “Compared to who?!” he demanded.

“Oh, your other favorite nobles. Polished and Sterling Silver, Trumpet Vine, that bunch,” Shining replied, unperturbed.

Verdigris closed his eyes and used the calming exercises. After a few minutes, he said, “You’re gonna pay for that. Don’t know how or when, but you will.”

“I’ve got to put up with you, don’t I?” Shining gave him an inquiring look. “What’s your problem with authority? You tolerate Stallkhovich, you don’t exactly like me, you humiliated Block and you trashed Breakwater, but you respect Surestrike, and that’s just in the past few years.”

“I have no problem with authority, when it’s not for its own sake. Celestia and Luna don’t make a point of their power and position unless it’s important, and it’s rare when they do. It’s the lower tiers that get all ‘high-and-mighty’, and they don’t realize what that really means. The Princesses are power incarnate, Shining. Trust me, if they really wanted to, they’d rule with an iron hoof and nopony could or would dare raise hoof or eye to them.” The Alicorn looked outside briefly. “I can see it, and it scares me. I could do the same, and that’s how I know.”

Armor just sat there, calmly sipping his tea. “I know. When you’re dating a Princess, you learn these things. You learn not to let it bother you. If you don’t, it’ll drive you crazy.”

“What – how?”

“Cadance, their Highnesses’ niece. She’s about your level, I think, maybe a little higher, but she won’t be running things. One, it’s not in line with her talent or temperament, and two, she doesn’t want it.” Not here, anyway, he thought.

Verdigris smiled. “Another pony I have something in common with. How convenient,” he said sardonically.

Shining chuckled. “Hey, it’s not so bad. From what I hear, in some places the best ponies for the job are the ones who really don’t want it. I don’t know how, but it’s true.” He blinked. “You want to be a Night Guard, right?” Verdigris nodded. “Why?”

“Seriously?” Verdigris looked at him for a few minutes, until Shining put it together. “Yeah, it’s her, not the job. She’s in love with me, and I care about her, and that’s really the only way to be close to her until I Ascend, or whatever you want to call it.”

“That’s risky.”

“I know. It’s the only acceptable way to do it. Not just for legal reasons, but our preferences.” Shining’s eyes strayed to the pendants. “Yeah, all of us.”

The Captain whistled. “Wow, you never do anything easy, do you?”

“Nothing worth having is free or easy, sir.” Verdigris’ ears perked up, just before a knock sounded. “Come.”

Stallkhovich opened the door and waited a beat, then said, “Princess Luna wishes to speak with you, Verdigris.” To Verdigris, he sounded almost displeased.

“Tell her I’ll be right there.”

“That will not be necessary,” Luna said as she nudged the door open and walked in. She seemed taller, her coloring somewhat deeper and more vibrant than before. “Thank thee, Ivan; that will be all. Captain, I must ask thee to depart. Privacy.” Shining nodded, stood and walked out, but Stallkhovich scowled. “There is no cause for worry, Ivan. We are in the Palace, Verdigris is sufficient protection, and thou art Celly’s Guard. Thou may go.” The Pegasus nodded, then left, closing the door behind him rather hard.

Luna walked over and hugged Verdigris. After a few moments, she said, “I did not wish to take that tone, but he is – oh, I do not know. Paternal. Yea, paternal. He treats us like foals who have no sense.”

“Yes, he does,” he replied after nuzzling her. “He seems to make everything seem worse than it really is, and I can’t guess why. He can’t be that oblivious.”

“Mayhap.” She sighed, enjoying the feel of his wings about her. “‘Tis good to see thee, though little time has passed. And though thou must leave soon, I will treasure the time.”

“I’ll be back, but it won’t change much. I don’t think fraternization’s exactly seen as good.” He nodded at the door. “Stallkhovich doesn’t approve, and he’s not the only one. It’s going to be a long year or so.”

“I know. ‘Twill be difficult, but thou and I have waited longer for less reason. Mine only concern is Honey Bunch and Sea Grass. I see them seldom, and only in passing. I know nought of them, save what Celly tells me.”

He touched his horn to hers. Take a good look. I think you can tell from how I feel about them, he told her silently. He felt the odd “shuffling”, and let his mind dwell on how they looked, talked and behaved, how he felt about them, what they did for him back in Oceanside years ago, and how they stood by him. He felt a warm peace come over him; it always happened when he thought about them.

Oh, my, she is meant for thee, Luna “spoke” in mild awe. ‘Tis such a wonderful thing, that kind of love. I have to wonder if I deserve even a small part of that.

“Stop it,” he murmured. “Everypony deserves love. Even you. Maybe especially you. Being different – well, you already know.” Luna nodded, and the feeling ended. “Wow, that’s strange.”

“‘Tis why we do it but seldom. Though far from true, most ponies cannot help feel violated, afterwards.” Luna sighed. “‘Tis another aspect of being a Princess they can never understand.”

“Then you can understand why I’m not looking forward to passing that last Threshold.” He snorted. “Who am I foaling, I’m scared of what I might do.”

She nodded. “I understand. I look back on what I did as the Nightmare and cannot help but cringe, at the very least. I also know thine ancestor affects thee; I remember him fondly, but I also loathe him. He committed horrible acts and justified them as protecting his own. As thou hast done,” she added when he flinched. “Thou must control thyself, else thou fall into the same trap, my love.”

“I don’t see how you can love me, if you know what I’ve done.” Verdigris sighed. “Sometimes I think things might have been better if Celestia hadn’t saved me.”

The unbelievably hard double-swat of both wings dazed him and made his ears ring. “Never again speak so in my presence!” Luna bellowed in his face. “‘Tis untrue, and self-doubt of that kind is not attractive. What of Grass and Honey? Would their lives have been better without thee? What of thy home? Wouldst thou prefer the Vory made Oceanside into another Stalliongrad? What of thy parents and siblings? Wouldst thou have had thy father and brother killed, and thy mother and sister whorsed out?” she demanded. “‘Tis folly of the worst sort, Verdigris, and one cannot know. This I know beyond question!”

He looked down in shame, shivering slightly. “You’re right, but I can’t help it. I was just an ordinary pony when this started, and I still am, more or less. I’m still trying to understand what’s coming, and not knowing is what’s doing this to me. I don’t want to hurt anypony, but I end up doing it anyway. You’ve got to remember, I’m not anywhere near ready for this.”

“That is also untrue,” she replied after calming down. “Thou must learn to trust thyself.”

“Easy for you to say,” he replied sullenly. “You were born to this. I wasn’t.”

Luna was about to start on him again when she realized what he was saying. She took a breath and let it out slowly. “Aye, ‘tis true. Celly and I sometimes forget how different we are, but ‘tis no excuse. If thou dost not learn to cope, there are worse things in thy future. As the saying goes, power corrupts. Thou art fighting it, and ‘tis commendable, but thou must accept the risks and consequences. We cannot learn, otherwise.” She wrapped her wings around him again, and pulled him close. “There is nought else to do.”

She was surprised when he began to cry. “I – I don’t want to be a threat to everypony I know and care about.”

“‘Tis something we must live with every day, Verdigris. Celly and I wish to be what we can never be: Ordinary ponies, not objects of awe and worship, and vessels of power who must always keep in mind what we could truly do.” She snorted in rueful amusement. “All I need do is look upon the Everfree, and appreciate anew the modern irony of that name. Mine and Celly’s battle changed and warped it into something sinister, and we cannot restore it. ‘Tis a reminder to us both.”

He nodded. “Trust me, I get it. That’s part of my problem. I mean, is it inevitable? That’s the big one, right there.”

“No, I do not believe it is. There is nought that is written in stone and unchanging, save the past. The future is always uncertain, and rightfully must be taken seriously.” She sighed. “Thy worries are valid, but remain in the future, and change comes, regardless.”

There was a soft knock at the door, and it opened, revealing Blaze and Celestia. “Is it safe?” the Unicorn asked as they walked inside.

“I don’t see any blood,” Celestia said. “It must be true love.”

Luna and Verdigris rolled their eyes, and chuckled as they separated. “Just me getting my flank hoofed to me again,” he said.

“He is justifiably concerned over his tendencies, Celly, but mayhap I have answered them,” Luna added.

“Ah, yes,” the Day Princess replied, her eyes lit with understanding. “I think we’ve had this conversation before, god-son.”

“Yeah, but that was years ago,” he countered. “I couldn’t do half of what I can now.”

“That doesn’t matter. It’s still the same thing. You’re worried you’ll become Stormhawk as he was. That won’t happen; of that I’m sure.”

“I wish I could be as sure. It would help a lot.”

Celestia walked up and nuzzled him. “Control and discipline are the most difficult things to learn, but you did, otherwise you couldn’t have learned from Slope without harming her.” He looked at her, aghast, and she continued, “It’s an extreme example, but still applicable. You know your own strength; it’s the rest that’s bothering you, because sometimes you can’t recall something that happens as quickly as a thought.” She looked at him soberly as he thought it over and shivered. “Your only saving grace was you didn’t want any of them dead. Even in Stalliongrad, you didn’t go as far as you could have; that storm barely a Force Two. You can do far more, and you know it.”

“That’s what’s bothering me. What happens when they do something that finally drives me over the edge?”

“We will do what we must,” Luna stated flatly. “I too am a Hawk, and I serve Equestria.” She looked at her sister significantly. “Thou needs correct that oversight, Celly.”

“I will. In the meantime, I think somepony needs to learn what his duties are likely to be,” Celestia replied, looking at Verdigris significantly.

“Oh, sure, ruin it for me,” he snarked. He took a breath, then asked, “But I have to know, don’t I?”

“You do, but only as a precaution. There may come a time when Luna and I have to be out of Canterlot at the same time, and you can’t think I’d trust Blueblood.” Her comic expression of illness had them chuckling. “Thank you. I like to believe I’ve learned something after a couple thousand years.”

“What about Cadance?”

“No, her destiny lies elsewhere,” Celestia replied cryptically.

“Thou hast used thine escapes, and the word is fail,” Luna said pertly, her eyes dancing. “Thou art caught, and thou knowest it.”

Verdigris smiled slightly. “I can think of worse.” He sobered, then walked out onto the balcony to look out over Canterlot. The Princesses followed and stood at his side. “Part of it is I know why you’re the way you are. Those ponies don’t deserve to live in fear, and they don’t need some high-hoofed idiots giving them grief in your names. They don’t need to think of the Guards as some kind of thug force meant to keep them in line, either.” His eyes hardened as they narrowed. “You might want to re-consider putting me in charge, god-Dam. If they gave me half the crap they give you, I’d send them to the moon. Of course, I’d miss. Totally accidental, ‘cause I’m not sure how far away it is.”

“No, you wouldn’t. That would be too easy on them,” Celestia reproved mildly. She managed not to smile when Luna giggled. “You’re not helping, you know.”

“Verily, but I agree,” the Night Princess replied. “Aye, the majority of ponies can be trusted to run their lives as is their wont, and cause no trouble, but the others who will blindly follow anypony and those who would exploit that we can do without, Celly.”

“The obvious question is what we’d do with them,” Verdigris said, his eyes filled with mischief. “We could always go with what Tornado Kicker said when he thought nopony was listening: Use them for practice targets. Of course, he was talking about the less useful and helpful nobles.”

Both Princesses clamped their lips together and closed their eyes. “While that has a certain morbid appeal, I think we should seek a less messy way to go about it,” Celestia replied, trying not to laugh.

“Aye, we should not place the maintenance staff under such a burden,” Luna added, then giggled.

“Well, you actually thought about it, so I don’t feel so bad.” Verdigris continued to look out as he mentally debated. “Ah, well, this can’t wait. I think I know why Ivan’s the way he is. Part of it. His sister Ravenna isn’t the mare she pretends to be. She has another name that nopony wants to hear: Archer.”

Luna’s eyes widened ridiculously, but Celestia barely reacted. “The assassin? Whence came you by this knowledge?”

“I managed to get him to tell me. You know the real irony? She was there for a week, and left about an hour before you showed up. She’s Slope’s cousin, too.” He told them the rest of it, including Ravenna’s connection to the Speaker. Luna watched him with incredulity, then looked at Celestia when she failed to react. “Lemme guess: you knew, ” Verdigris finished.

“Not everything, but enough,” the Solar Diarch confirmed. “Ravenna’s reaction to her parents’ death was understandable, considering she’s the younger sibling, and they’re always more attached to their parents, something you need to keep in mind, god-son.” She glanced at him, and he nodded. “Then I think we’re done; well, you and I,” she added with a smile. “Luna?”

“I must ponder upon this, Celly. Part of me wants to find and question her, but from what Verdigris said, there may yet be hope. She did nought but watch.”

“Intelligence-gathering. I’m sure if it came down to it, she’d try to take me,” Verdigris said. “Something’s telling me this is personal, not business.”

“Either way, there’s nothing we can do at this time.” Celestia glanced up at the sun, and added, “And Freewind and Firelance should be getting home by now. I think you promised to visit.”

“Yeah, I did.” Verdigris nuzzled them, then walked back inside to collect his cloak. “Come on, Blaze, and ditch the armor. This is a social call.”

“Got it, Boss.” The Unicorn followed him out, and the door closed.

Luna turned to her sister, giving her a long, measuring gaze. “Thou canst not hide from me, Celly. Thou art worried.”

“Of course I am. He still has a long way to go, and there are always surprises along the way,” Celestia answered, letting her anxiety show. “I’m less worried about Archer than I am her team. They could be anywhere, biding their time until they receive their orders. What those could be you know as well as I.”

“They will strike, but at those furthest away in his feelings,” the Lunar Diarch said. “That could be anypony.” She sighed. “What it will do to him will not be pleasant, an they follow with those closer. When his Dam and sibs are the targets, we will have to be prepared. The same for Honey and Grass.” She looked out and down to see two cloaked ponies exit the palace and make their way into Canterlot proper. “It will be terrible.”

(((())))

“Well, I didn’t expect you to get here so soon,” Gemstone said as she hugged her son, then made way for the youngsters. She smiled as Freewind stretched to hug Verdigris, while ‘Lance waited patiently to tap forelegs.

“No one expected a punctual visitation?” Verdigris asked, smiling. He knew Uncle Mike would tan his hide, but he didn’t care. Since his family didn’t get the reference, it didn’t matter. It’s what you deserved when you left that stuff in your memoirs, Uncle Mike.

Don’t think I won’t slap you silly again. Well, sillier, came a faint reply.

“Where did you go, Verdi?” Free asked after letting him go.

Verdigris tapped forelegs with ‘Lance before answering. “The Aerie.”

“The Aerie? What is it?”

“It’s a big, hollowed-out mountain with ponies living in it, but that’s not important.” Verdigris yelped when his mother shot him in the flank with a bolt from her horn. “Hey, what was that for?”

“Blackwolf said something like that once, and it wasn’t funny then,” she snapped.

“But I wasn’t kidding. The important part is I’m okay. The place was a lot of help.” Gemstone gave him a look that said I’m your mother, don’t kid me. “Seriously, mom. I’m a lot better. You and Honey were there, remember?”

“You got into a fight not an hour later, too.”

“Mom, you know how I am about friends and family. That’s not gonna change.”

Gemstone took a breath. “Okay, but you can’t do that all the time. The ‘scandal sheets’ are having a field day.”

“Does anypony really take those seriously?” She shrugged. “Okay. Like they say, if it doesn’t show up in Equestria Daily, it’s not important.”

Blaze let out a loud guffaw. “Sorry, but he’s right, Gemstone. The Inquisitor, World and such are a joke. I can’t see how anypony believes that nonsense.”

“Where’s ‘Feather?”

“She’s taking classes at the University. Somepony put it in her head she’d do well in the Weather Service,” Freewind answered.

“Honey or Grass,” Gemstone amplified. “Maybe both.”

“I heard she’s teaching Marine Ecology,” ‘Lance added. “Can’t believe nopony here knows about that.”

“I don’t see any shorelines here,” Verdigris countered.

“How long can you stay?”

“The rest of the day.”

“Good. I want to hear what you’ve been up to, and we need to talk.” From her expression it was clear it was about the on-going threat to them.

“Looks like I’m stuck.” Verdigris smiled. “I can deal.”

(((())))

That evening, Verdigris, Celestia, Luna, and Ivan were in the stallion’s rooms eating dinner. Ivan was listening as Verdigris gave Celestia the whole story about his stay at the Aerie before her arrival with growing anger. To cope, he concentrated on his dinner. Even though it was fifteen days later, it still gnawed at him. This hadn't gone unnoticed by Celestia.

Ivan? He looked at her inquiringly. This is about Condorosa, isn’t it? He nodded tightly. Go ahead and speak your piece, but if your delivery is wrong, you will catch it. Choose your words with care, but after everypony has finished eating. He followed Celestia's advice and waited fifteen minutes; by then his anger had cooled. He nodded, weighed his thoughts and then said, “I have a problem.”

They looked at him in expectantly. Surprise, Verdigris thought. Here it comes

“My princesses, with utmost respect, what were you thinking, going out there like that? You are the Goddesses and rulers of our nation, and that makes you irreplaceable. If anything were to happen to you, Equestria would fall apart. Maybe not in one day, but over time the Nobles would seize control, and they’d have no problem sweeping aside the laws you set down. Those laws that couldn't be killed would be changed, all in order to benefit them alone; many of those nobles have ties to the underworld, and if they succeed, every city and town in Equestria will upwind looking like Stalliongrad, a hot-bed of crime and corruption.

“There's another reason: Hero worship. This is equally important, because in our minds, you are heroines straight out of history, and heroines don't die."

Like Tarterus they don't, Celestia thought.

"You took an unnecessary risk when you went to Condorosa, not only to yourselves, but to Equestria. If the Griffins had captured either or both of you, they’d have had a knife at Equestria's throat. Yes, capturing a Goddess would be hard and dangerous, but not impossible. I look to Discord's statue as proof. Fortunately, you returned safe and sound. It could have gone the other way. You could have walked into a trap laid down by the Griffins. You know of everything under the sun and moon respectively, but the Speaker has managed to elude that, so it is safe to assume maybe Griffin Kingdoms can too, although I'll admit it would be most difficult on their part. I know it was Celestia who gave the order to retaliate and she was right, but she should have used her Royal Guard. That's what we're here for. "

Pompous flank-hat, Verdigris snarked behind his attentive facade. Celestia smiled briefly.

He looked at Verdigris, his tone respectful. “Verdigris, I'm growing to love you like brother, but you too made mistakes. As a member of Luna's Guard your first priority should have been her safety, and you should have ordered her back to the Aerie while calling for back-up. If I was in your place, that's exactly what I would have done with Celestia. Your other mistake was rushing off to confront creatures you deem a threat. That can have far-reaching ramifications and unforeseen consequences, even for you. It makes you seem reckless. When you join the Guard, you’ll have to tone that down, otherwise there will be trouble for you. There are many officers who have no patience with a pony that does things his or her own way. I’ve served under such closed-minded idiots before. They see their underlings only as cannon fodder. Captain Block comes to mind, or ‘Blockhead’ as we like to call him,” he said with a grin. “Look at it from my point of view.”

Celestia saw Verdigris gearing up for a well-aimed response, but stopped him. Don't say a word. I'll handle this, she commanded. Don’t force me to make it an order.

He shrugged. He’s your colt.

She caught Luna’s eye. Sister, let me handle this. I know you feel a need to put Ivan in his place, but you don't know him as well as I do. In many ways, he's right.

Luna was furious, but saw the wisdom in her sister's request and relented. Very well, ‘Tia, but he will hear my words when I am less angered, and have had time digest what he said, Luna replied.

Thank you.

Stallkhovich watched the Alicorns carefully, half-expecting Luna or Verdigris to fling him across the room. He was ready for that. What he wasn’t ready for was Celestia's all-too-reasonable voice. “Ivan, I understand your concerns and appreciate your candor, but there are some realities of which you seem completely unaware.

“First, you are completely mistaken in a few of your assumptions, mostly that Luna and I can be caught or taken against our will. I’m very much aware of the improvements in magical theory, practice and application, and I haven’t forgotten about the attempt. What you don’t understand is – as Verdigris will attest – Luna and I are power incarnate. Do you know what that truly means?

“Second, though I can’t see or hear everything that doesn’t take place under the sun, careless ponies will talk. So will Griffins and other denizens of Equis. You wouldn’t believe how much they don’t understand about us, and yes, we keep it that way deliberately. There’s a Griffin saying that goes, ‘Don’t give out information you can’t afford to have spread everywhere by the end of the day’. It’s not only information control for security, it’s to prevent panic.” She stood, walked several feet away, spread her wings and her aura burst out, threatening to touch the walls, which were a good twenty feet away. The heat emanating from her was almost unbearable as she calmly stated, “My little pony, thou knowest not the extent of Our power, and We can see thou fervently wish not to know. This is but an hundredth part of my power. Imagine the reaction Our ponies would have.” The display vanished as suddenly as it appeared, and the temperature began to fall. Celestia walked back to the table and sat calmly, as though nothing had happened.

“As for hero worship,” she continued, “we know all that, far better than you ever could, and it’s wearing. Being a Goddess is no picnic, and the titles and roles we hold were forced upon us by the Unicorns. We accepted because it was easier than arguing, plain and simple. You seem to have forgotten that Luna and I have led ponies in battle many, many times, long before your line or the Clans came to be. The nobles might try to seize control, but nopony would follow them, and they know it. We are Equestria, and we serve Equestria.” She snorted, and steam puffed from her nostrils. “And if you believe I’m unaware of some of their extracurricular activities, you’re not fit to wear that armor. Even more if you think I haven’t taken precautions and made contingency plans.

“Lastly, there is no single pony on Equis save Verdigris who approaches mine and Luna’s power, and he would have problems with Discord, at least at this stage. Do you honestly think anypony could touch us if we didn’t wish it?” Her smile was genuine, but Ivan could see the flames behind her eyes, and he shuddered. “I thought as much,” she finished sweetly, and resumed eating her salad.

Ivan looked at Verdigris, expecting a rant. The smile on the stallion’s face was a study in sadistic enjoyment, until he spoke. “You sexist, elitist bastard,” Verdigris snarled. “How dare you treat the Princesses as though they’re helpless, irresponsible fillies? You’ve never faced one in anger.”

“That’s impossible, and what does that have to do with it?”

“Seriously?” Luna, can you “bring her back”? Take on her appearance? “It has everything to do with it.”

Aye, though I do not want to; howe’er, I see thy point. The Night Princess swiftly changed, and said, “Say that now.”

Stallkhovich looked and nearly fell out of his chair in astonishment, as sitting across from him was Nightmare Moon, or so it appeared. He tried to get to his hooves, but a blue aura surrounded him, pinning him in place. Luna walked up to him, her draconic eyes emotionless, her voice cold and hard as steel as she said, “Thou seemest to boast of thy prowess, Ivan, yet thou hast only prevented an assassination plot. We hath seen nought of thine ability, Warrior of Light,” she sneered. “Prithee, demonstrate thy superiority to our satisfaction. We shalt wait.” Stallkhovich didn’t struggle, but waited with typical Rus stoic fatalism for the blows that never came.

“Now then, whilst thou wert helpless, did we cause thee harm?” He shook his head. “Wouldst thou want us to?” His eyes widened, and he shook his head, his stoicism finally cracking. “Then thou wilt leave off. Thy so-called superior knowledge and skills availed thee nought against me, and I am not yet in my full power of old. Verdigris faced me alone, knowing he would be bested, to give the Element Bearers needed time. He took all I gave, and though broken he remained resolute. He did not yield.” Luna moved forward until she was nose-to-nose with him. “He did not rush in unknowing.”

She stepped back, and said, “Wouldst thou have my sister be instead of a benevolent Princess, a perilous Queen? Not dark and mysterious as I, but beautiful and terrible as the Morn She is! Treacherous as the Seas! Stronger than the foundations of all Equis! All wilt love her and despair!” Stallkhovich quailed in her grasp, his mind reeling. From the corner of one eye, he could see Verdigris barely withstanding the onslaught, his eyes gleaming with undisguised admiration. And then it was over; all three Alicorns were unnervingly calm.

For the moment.

Verdigris favored Stallkhovich with a stony glare when Luna released him, returned to her proper appearance and sat down. “You seem to think I’m a complete amateur, but then you’re almost as bad as the nobles. I want to see you give Luna or Celestia an order. They won’t listen, unless it suits them. Do you want to know what the Royal Guard really is? It’s a show-force to keep the crowds under control, a security force to facilitate evacuations in emergencies and supplement the Constabulary, and an Honor Guard in keeping with a station the ponies forced them to assume. You’re really not much more than eye-candy,” he said ironically. He noticed Celestia hiding her face behind a hoof, supposedly to cover a sneeze. He saw the blush, while nopony else did.

“As for the Griffins, how could they know we’d be there?” The stallion snorted. “Really, you make every enemy seem better than they really are, and that’s insulting. Capture? They’d never get in reach. When Celestia talks about dropping the sun on somepony, it’s no empty threat; the same when Luna talks about freezing some place or other. You just saw it. Again, we’re not talking about some dainty, simpering Unicorn twits, we’re talking power incarnate.” Stallkhovich wisely stayed silent.

“Maybe you don’t understand, and have no idea what Celestia’s done, but I do. Blood memories. I know who, what and why. I also know she had no choice, and didn’t have anypony to turn to.” Verdigris walked up to Ivan and continued, “How many ponies have you had to kill? I’ll bet I can count them all on one hoof.” Stallkhovich looked away. “Yeah, that’s right. The Glasslands aren’t called that for nothing. Only she and I know what that is, and I wish I didn’t. My own nightmares are bad enough.” He gave Ivan a stare that sent a chill down the Guard’s back. “Consider yourself lucky that you don’t see hers.”

“Verdigris?” Celestia asked, stricken. “I – Is that true?”

“I can deal with it, now, god-Dam.” He turned back to Ivan, who wilted slightly under the glare. “Love me like a brother? You barely know me. You can’t know me that well – after only an hour’s conversation over cider and a single one-sided fight? – and say what you have.

“First off, I’m not Luna’s Guard. I’m Patrol, and that’s very different. Stalliongrad has shorelines and docks; you ought to know all about us. We’re supposed to act on our own initiative, because lives are at stake. One bad slip involving the ocean can be and often-times will be your last. I almost died saving six ponies, and one succumbed afterwards. He’ll haunt me for the rest of my life, ‘cause I still think I could have done better, and saved him.

“Second, Coast ponies have to be self-reliant. More often than not, all you’ve got is what you have at hoof. In my case, I had it worse, because those ponies are still very superstitious, and they shunned my entire family because of my appearance, and they somehow thought Trot-Hoof was contagious. So what if I do things my way? You think Shining doesn’t know? I’ve told him, and I’m sure his sister told him what she learned. If he’s okay with it, so is the entire Guard force, like it or not. If you think I’m undisciplined, well, that’s your opinion. If I wasn’t, I doubt very seriously I’d be here; Celestia doesn’t take insubordination very well, despite appearances. Trust me, she’d shut me down in a heart-beat, and hate every second of it.

“Finally, nopony makes threats against me and mine and expects to get away with it. If that’s a failing, so be it. In the end, family is all you have.” He leaned in, making Stallkhovich flinch. “Isn’t it?” He turned away, throwing his wings wide in frustration. “Why do I bother? I told you a lot of this at the Aerie, and you just ignored it.”

“Verdigris.” He stopped half-way to the balcony. “Do I need to separate you two?” Celestia's voice was concerned, but there was an under-tone of mild irritation.

“Probably. He somehow tweaks all my feathers without trying.”

“Very well.” The Day Princess turned to Stallkhovich and said, “For the time Verdigris is here, you’ll stay away from him, Ivan. In fact, take a leave of absence. We all need to cool down and think this over very carefully.”

“Y-you’re dismissing me?” Stallkhovich almost squeaked.

“No. When Verdigris leaves, you’ll return to duty. I honestly can’t think of another way to make this situation better.”

Ivan bowed his head. “As you say, your Highness. I’ll go now.” Stallkhovich stood, bowed to Luna, tried and failed to catch Verdigris’ eye, then sighed and walked out.

When the door closed, Celestia said, “That could have gone better.” She glanced at her sister and god-son significantly.

“Aye, but his timing was abominable, Celly,” Luna replied. “Mayhap he is right, but it rankles to be lectured in such an unseemly fashion by a comparative colt.”

“I’m sorry to hear that.”

“I know he means well, but damn it, we’re not foals!” Verdigris exploded. “He’s right, but what the buck does he want us to do, hide? That doesn’t solve anything, and only encourages trouble.” He looked at Celestia earnestly. “I can’t run and hide behind you every time something happens. What the buck good does that do?”

“I agree, but I must be diplomatic and judicious, as well as forceful when required.” Celestia sighed. “I think we all need to spend some time by ourselves, to let our anger go and collect our thoughts.”

“Aye, ‘tis needed,” Luna agreed. “On the morrow, Verdigris.”

“Yes. See you both tomorrow. I’ll take care of the dishes. Good night.” He stood where he was, looking out the Prench doors.

“Then good night. Let’s not drag this up again tomorrow.” Celestia stood and walked out silently.

Luna stood and walked to his side. “Though she is right – and Ivan, to an extent – I dislike this as much as thee.” She nuzzled him, and he returned it. “I will leave thee in peace. There is much to consider.” She stepped back and walked out, closing the door behind her.

Verdigris sighed, gathered the dishes and began cleaning them. He looked at his computer, and it lit. The music program came to life, and he selected a particular song by Back Beat, The Last In Line. He cranked the volume, not caring that others would hear. It said everything he felt about himself at this moment perfectly, in his opinion. It began softly, and he sang with it.

He paused when the song did, his face taking on a mixed expression of pain, sorrow and rage, and he almost screamed as the song continued. During the guitar solo he stood there, outwardly calm as he finished the dishes, until the singing resumed.

When the music ended, he stood there, breathing hard, his face pinched. He looked at his reflection in the door glass, not liking how much he looked like Stormhawk. He shook his head. This is you, Verdigris. Deal with it.

(((())))

Reactions to the music varied by pony. Most of the Guards wondered what was going on, while Blaze, Tango and Shining shook their heads sadly. The staff looked around worriedly, wondering who could listen to that kind of music.

Celestia looked up from her writing, her eyes unerringly turning to Verdigris’ rooms. She listened, her heart aching. Michael played that once, and I wondered what it meant. Now I know. My poor colt. You’re too young to feel this way. She lowered her head, removed her crown and silently cried for him.

Luna stood on her balcony, inspecting her sky, and the music surprised her. Why would Verdigris listen to – ? she thought before the pause, then her question was interrupted and answered as the harsh singing continued. She listened, then felt her heart sink and rise simultaneously. She’d had doubts about herself before, and still did, and it was wonderful and terrible to know Verdigris shared them and questioned himself, and so publicly. Her eyes filled with tears as she continued looking up. What a cruel fate it is to know you have such potential and tendencies, and must constantly be on guard against one’s-self, she thought. It is almost too much, and yet … and yet.

Ivan heard the music faintly as he walked Canterlot’s avenues, and he stopped. When the words made sense, he shivered. It was obvious Verdigris understood more than he would ever let on. He shook his head in sympathy. Perhaps I not only judged too soon, I have badly misjudged and hurt you, my friend.

Gemstone, Eaglefeather, Honey Bunch and Sea Grass heard the music and shivered. They knew something had happened; Verdigris often expressed himself through songs when he couldn’t or wouldn’t express himself verbally, especially when he wasn’t sure he wouldn’t over-react. This one must have been bad, Gemstone thought, glad the youngsters were asleep. “I … think he needs to be alone tonight,” Grass said.

Twilight stood on her balcony, forelegs crossed on the balustrade as she listened. She knew Verdigris well enough to understand, yet was still mystified. He’d seemed fine when he arrived, and now this. He’s better at hiding things than I thought. I hope he’ll be all right once he’s home. He never seems to catch a break.

Author's Note

A/N: Yep, we’re not quite done with a few things. Once again, thanks to White Wolf for tossing walls of text my way, and leaving me to make it readable.

Acknowledgments: Stump Speech is better explained here. You know what Unicorn politicians are like. Partly disguised Lord of the Rings reference, via channeling Galadriel. The Glasslands and “Made of stupid” come from Scootamom, by Richardson; actual phrase is Why am I made of stupid? And the usual Airplane! throw-away lines. :twilightsmile:

Translation: до свидания – da sve-dan-ya – goodbye; на – ehno – for; теперь – te-peeyehd – now

Transitions, Part Three

Chapter 22

(((())))

“So let's leave it alone, 'cause we can't see eye to eye. There ain't no good guys, there ain't no bad guys. There's only you and me and we just disagree.” – Billy Dean, Dave Mason, We Just Disagree (Fire In The Dark), (Let It Flow)

(((())))

The next morning found Verdigris up early, out on his balcony and waiting for the sun. There were things he needed to do, but they’d wait until the rest of the Palace and Canterlot were awake. It was time for a little introspection.

What the hay’s wrong with me? I can’t seem to go more than a few days without butting heads with somepony. Why? Am I so sure I’m right that I can’t listen, or don’t they get it? He shook his head. That can’t be it; I’ve made plenty of bone-headed moves, and Ivan’s right, up to a point. Is he too cautious, or am I really reckless? I can’t tell, and I ought to be able to. He looked east as the sky lightened. What am I missing?

The sun’s limb broke over the horizon as he thought the last, and Celestia’s voice came to him. Perspective, Verdigris. You’ve done all right so far, but you need to learn more. You’re still only sixteen. You need a few more years, and more experience. He looked down and nodded. It’s nothing to be ashamed about; it’s not about arrogant pride. It’s about point of view.

You make it look so easy, god-Dam. I keep thinking I can do the same thing, but I’ve got to admit I can’t. I keep forgetting I don’t know it all, even though I know more than most ponies. I know I’m hot-headed compared to some, but I’m not that bad. Am I?

He felt her smile. Not that bad, but you’ve got to work on your temper. You can’t take everything personally. It’s not all about you, me, Luna or any pony. It’s all about everypony and everything. The sun cleared the horizon, and she asked, Will I see you for breakfast?

I’ll be there. I can’t let the maneuvering get to me, can I?

Cultivating serenity and patience is necessary. Remember the teasing you got in Oceanside?

Do I ever. Bluestreak’s sneering face appeared in his mind.

Think of it in those terms. They’re trying to provoke you, just to prove to themselves they can manipulate you, however mildly. You can’t let them get to you, whoever they might be. If you’re perturbed, you can’t think straight. It’s that simple.

He nodded, and smiled at the sky. You really do make it look so easy.

It’s burden I must bear, she replied with pensive amusement. I’ve had endless practice. I’ll see you in a little while. Good morning. Contact faded, and he watched the city wake up.

“Verdigris? How art thou?”

He looked up to see Luna hovering above him, her expression concerned. “Better. Talking with her after a good night’s sleep usually straightens me out.”

Luna descended and nuzzled him. “I am gladdened. Last night was illuminating, especially after the song. I believe we had no idea.”

“I didn’t want you to worry. Stupid of me, ‘cause I know you will anyway.” He put a wing over her, and the Princess leaned against him. “I’m a stubborn, head-strong Coast pony. That’s never gonna change.”

She nodded. “Nor should thou. ‘Twould be wrong. All ponies are needed, regardless of their natures.” They stood there for a few minutes, and she said, “We must below. Breakfast.”

Verdigris nuzzled her. “I’d be honored if you’ll allow me to escort you.”

“Aye, I would like that very much.” She stepped back when he folded his wing, and let him precede her to the door. “Wait. Wear the Indigo. Methinks there should be another disturbance of the nobles’ smug surety.”

Verdigris smiled. “I like how your mind malfunctions,” he said. He donned his armor, including the wing blades. “Ready.” He glanced at his reflection in the glass. “No, I don’t think they’re ready to know.”

“What?” Luna gasped when his coat shifted to black. “Oh, my. Nay, verily they are not. Stormhawk should remain in the shadows, lest they make the connection, Verdigris. ‘Tis enough we know. They would react … badly.”

He changed back. “Not unless it has to happen.” He walked to the door, opened it and nodded. “After you.”

Luna smiled, nodded and walked out. Blaze started when he saw her, and asked, “Your Highness?” His tone asked a dozen questions.

“How now, Blaze? Am I not free to move about as I please? Am I not permitted visitation? May I not combine them as is my wont?” Luna’s eyes danced merrily at his surprise. “Am I not a Princess?”

“I’m sorry. I wasn’t expecting to see you.”

“Nopony expects a Princess’ visita—Ow!” Verdigris said as Luna kicked his shin. “Okay, maybe that was too much.”

“Verily?” Luna asked with a mean little smile. “A Prince also has duties. Remember, thou wilt be treated as such in the future.”

“And everypony wonders why I’m the Reluctant Prince,” he muttered. “Okay, enough shenanigans. Let’s go, Blaze. Breakfast.”

“You got it, Boss. Princess?” He stepped back and bowed slightly, then fell in behind them. This should be good.

(((())))

Celestia and most of the nobles were seated, waiting for Luna and Verdigris, the nobles impatiently, Celestia with a sense of anticipation she couldn’t explain. I wonder if those two are up to something, she thought. That’s the only way I can explain this feeling. Her curiosity was soon satisfied, much to her secret delight, when the doors opened and they walked in. Verdigris wore the Indigo, and there was a shocked silence when the nobles recognized it. The only way to make it “better” would be if he was “blacked out”.

I considered it, but Luna talked me out of it, Verdigris told her silently. They’re not ready for that.

“Is that – the Indigo?” Everypony looked at Tornado Kicker, who had been invited a week earlier. His eyes spoke volumes about his surprise. “I never thought I’d see it,” he finished, looking at Celestia.

“It’s time to see it again,” Celestia answered. “Long past, some could say.”

“The Hawks still exist?” a deep blue Unicorn asked skeptically. “That can’t be. They were wiped out.”

“You’re wrong, Azure Sky, ” Shining replied. As usual, you nitwit, he thought scathingly.

“The Hawks maintain,” Luna pronounced. “I have been a Hawk for o’er a millennium.” She looked at Verdigris. “Verdigris is the newest. Goshawk’s legacy continues.”

“So was Stormhawk,” the Unicorn persisted angrily.

“He was dealt with,” Verdigris said as he and Luna continued to their seats. “The Aerie is still going strong. They weren’t wiped out, they withdrew.” No forgiveness, Azure? He barely touched your family, he thought.

“Why, if I may ask?” Fleur said.

“If your Clan had that kind of traitor in it, you would,” Tornado replied. “Stormhawk was the worst.” He looked at Luna apologetically as she sat beside her sister, and Verdigris sat beside Twilight. “No offense, Highness.”

“None taken. He hid his tendencies well; neither Celly nor myself saw him for what he was,” she replied calmly.

“Well, we can take some reassurance that his line is gone,” Azure said with far too much satisfaction. Strangely enough, Blueblood stayed quiet, though he stared.

Verdigris caught Celestia’s eye and raised an eyebrow, asking a silent question. She gave him the barest of nods, her eyes holding a subtle warning. “I wouldn’t say that,” he replied neutrally as he ordered breakfast. He met Luna’s gaze. It has to come out some time. Might as well be now. She barely nodded.

“Oh? And how would you know that?” Azure asked condescendingly. “He had no offspring.”

“Wrong. When I restored the Aerie’s archives, I learned he had five foals. Not all the mares were exactly willing, except Aurora’s mother. She thought she could ‘fix’ him.” He snorted. “Yeah, right.”

“What? Why would they hide that?” Blueblood asked.

Tornado snorted. “Would you tell a war-weary, half-hysterical country the Hawks Traitor had had foals? I don’t know about you, but I know that wouldn’t have gone over well. I read about the Blood-letting, and I’m sure other Clans would have gone for all-out extermination.”

“And the reason I found out is I’m his direct descendant, Azure.” Everypony save the Princesses stared at him, incredulous. “No, I’m not going to follow in his hoof-steps. The past is dead and so is he, and that’s how it’s going to stay."

“There’s more, but that’s not a subject for breakfast,” Celestia said, stopping the conversation. “Let it lie.”

Everypony enjoyed their breakfast in silence, at least until Tornado cleared his throat, looked at Verdigris and said, “About Stallkhovich. I know something about his past, and I’d like to talk with you about it, your H – ”

“Don’t go there,” Verdigris growled. “Unlike the Princesses, I’m not taking on a role I don’t want until I have no choice. Until that time, my name is Verdigris.” His eyes flashed slightly. “Understood, Ell-cee?”

Kicker’s eyes narrowed, and he smiled thinly. This is more like it. “As you say, Verdigris.”

“Thank you.” Verdigris glanced at Celestia, who merely shrugged. Maybe he’s having more of an effect than I thought, he told her silently.

That could be, but I doubt it. You’re not going to stop being the Reluctant Prince, even after the Threshold, I suspect, she replied. Never mind. Just enjoy breakfast. You’ve got refresher training, remember?

Right. Something to look forward to.

Luna glanced at Tornado, wondering why he was here. He was Shining’s second-in-command, and Kicker Clan leader, thus giving him more duties than usual. Unless something important has come up, she thought. Celly? Why is Tornado Kicker here?

I thought he should meet Verdigris, and I need to discuss further actions against the Griffins, if necessary. They’re not a threat, and I want it to stay that way, and try not to ruin our fragile treaties. They’d make good allies, if they’d tone it down, the Solar Diarch replied.

Luna nodded, keeping her skeptical thoughts to herself. Mayhap something has changed, she thought.

Breakfast continued. Verdigris and Twilight made small talk, catching up on past events, though he refused to discuss some things at the table. “Later, after I’m done with the Guards,” he said. Twilight sighed and nodded.

When everypony had finished, Verdigris stood and escorted Luna out; Tornado escorted Celestia while Shining escorted Twilight. When they exited, the Captain said, “You’re going to be on time, I hope.”

Verdigris smiled nastily. “Only if Luna’s finished with me.” Tornado stared, while Twilight face-hoofed.

“As tempting as that may be, thou art not required to tuck me into bed,” Luna said with an evil grin. Celestia didn’t react, other than her eyes glinting with amusement. “We will part at the staircase.” She nodded to the others. “Good day.”

As they walked away, Tornado asked in confusion, “Was that real, or were they just having fun with us?”

“Oh, they were having fun,” Shining replied. He tilted his head to one side. “I’m trying to decide if it’ll be better when he decides he’s a Prince, or if he’ll drive us crazy.”

“That won’t be a problem,” Celestia replied. “You should get ready, Captain. Twilight and I will be all right, at least until she has to return to Ponyville.” She looked at Tornado. “I believe you and I should discuss Ivan before informing anypony else.” Kicker nodded. “Then let’s go. Time and tide wait for nopony.” Shining bowed and trotted away. “Shall we?”

(((())))

After seeing Luna on her way, Verdigris returned to his rooms and stood on the balcony for a few minutes before doffing the Indigo and donning the armor he’d found waiting for him. It wasn’t Guard armor, exactly; it wasn’t Patrol, either. It was plain, bright steel, and made in what he’d have to call “generic” form. Just what the buck is it supposed to be? he wondered as he looked at himself in the mirror. It’s not Guard – whoa, he thought as the armor changed form and color to match. Oh, I think I get it. Indigo. The armor changed again, matching his armor from the Aerie perfectly. Patrol, he thought, and it shifted to the sea foam and silver, bare-bones armor of the Patrol. “Wow. This is fantastic. Whose idea was it?”

Since you may end up wearing many hats, this should help, Celestia replied. And I know you might think it’s too much, but I did say I’d help where I could. I couldn’t be there as much as either of us probably wanted, but I can relieve you of any financial hardship. Good armor is expensive, and since you’re determined to be one of Luna’s, I couldn’t see making you have more than one suit. This should do, and it will help keep your anonymity, though I believe that’s becoming an exercise in futility, god-son. You’re going to be known, like it or not. Try to learn to enjoy it.

You know better, he replied. I’ll get used to it, but I won’t enjoy it. Like I told Luna, I wasn’t born for this. I’ll try, but I can’t promise I’ll ever be comfortable.

Fair enough. Oh, there’s one more pattern you should try. I think you’ll like it, she answered, her smile coming through.

And that is?

Think about it. That should be more than enough. I’ll see you afterwards; we need to talk about your plans for the immediate future. Contact ended, and Verdigris nodded.

He walked over to the mirror, cycling through the color schemes, and it occurred to him. Night, he thought. He was suddenly wearing Luna’s livery, and he studied his reflection for a few minutes, a slow smile appearing. “I definitely like it,” he murmured to himself as he inspected the shoes. He glanced up, and was startled to see how much he resembled Stormhawk. He shook his head and looked away. “Okay, that image I didn’t need.”

He walked out, his thoughts troubled.

(((())))

Celestia and Tornado stood side-by-side on her balcony, looking out as they talked. “You’re sure?” he asked.

“Absolutely, Tornado,” she replied. “I know of his history, but there are a few things I don’t know. His childhood is a complete mystery to me, and he refuses to discuss it. There’s another incident he won’t talk about, either, and I think it’s where his leadership issues come from. It must have been painful, and I can’t have that interfering with his duties.” Celestia sighed and looked out over the city. “That’s why I made him take a leave of absence until Verdigris goes to Ponyville, and then home. They just don’t see eye-to-eye on some issues; unfortunately, he views my god-son as he does Luna and I, and that just won’t fly. Verdigris bristles at the idea of what he calls running to and hiding behind me, and I don’t blame him. He’s a natural leader, but you wouldn’t know by looking at him.”

“And Stallkhovich’s concerns are all over-blown?”

“So far, yes. He’s right about magical and technical advancements, but what he showed me makes no sense. Those devices were rejected as being too dangerous, especially the backpack rocket. We lost three Pegasai before that project was scrapped, and the injuries were appalling. I can’t believe the Griffins would use them. They’re not that crazy, and we’re still something like allies,” Celestia replied. “He makes every threat out to be a potential catastrophe, and uses that to justify us staying back, far behind the lines. That’s why I’m wondering about his mental health and stability. He’s over-protective of us, and believes the Guard can handle every threat. That’s impossible, and he should know it, and nothing he warned me about ever materialized. That and more is why I’m going to order him into Counseling. He has to deal with his issues before they become unmanageable.”

Kicker nodded. “I think I see where he’s coming from, but I’d have to check into a few things. I kind of understand. He wants to protect you. Hay, I feel the same about Cloud, even though she’s more than capable of taking care of herself.” He shrugged. “I don’t know why she ran out, but I supported her decision and I’m proud of her accomplishments.” He looked out thoughtfully. “The Guard is a serious commitment, and I think it just hit her all at once.”

“I’ll leave that to you. At the moment, everything is calm, and I want it to stay that way. Check into his more credible scenarios, but don’t spend more time than is prudent.” She looked out, then smiled. “Enough business. How are Nimbus and Alula?”

“Doing as well as can be expected. Alula’s a hoof-full, but then most fillies her age are.” He paused, then continued, “Nimbus is the same. Nothing changes.”

“You know the rumors about Cloud’s departure affecting your position are untrue.” Celestia stood straight, affecting a cool, disdainful manner. “I do not allow my Guards to play politics. If I find it’s so, there will be new openings, and fast.”

“No, don’t. It’s her opinion, and that won’t change right away. Please let it be.”

Celestia’s expression softened. “Very well, I shall. Is there anything else to report?”

“Besides Stallkhovich, no.” Tornado paused, looking out over the city. “So, what about Verdigris should I know, other than what I found in records, and that surprise he dropped on us?”

“He’s very self-determined, and tends to keep his thoughts and feelings to himself, unless it’s important. That’s from being an Oceanside and Patrol pony, as well as his ancestry. He wasn’t joking about being Stormhawk’s descendant. I didn’t want to tell him, but he asked, and I couldn’t refuse.”

“I can’t see that being a problem, Commander.” When she glared at him, he added, “Despite what’s attached to the title, we Kickers don’t think of you as anything else, Celestia. Where you lead, we will follow, no questions asked. We know you won’t steer us wrong.” When Celestia nodded, he continued, “Our ancestors may affect us, but only as much as we’ll let them.” He looked down as the Guards made their way out to the practice field; Verdigris was obvious, if only for his size. “I’ll have to see more of him before I can make an assessment, but I think he’ll be fine.”

“Thank you, for your candor and honesty, Tornado.” She looked down as the training started, and winced a few times when Verdigris used what he’d learned, not only at the Aerie, but throughout his life. “That’s got to hurt.”

“Aye, it will. It’ll teach them to hold back,” Tornado replied. “Hmm, interesting use of the Hammer Wing. Oh, that was nasty.” He clicked his tongue. “Good thing they’re wearing horn guards.”

(((())))

Verdigris returned to his rooms after seeing that the ponies he’d trounced were all right. None of them took it personally, and returned the favor when they could. Both he and they learned a few things in the process, which was good all around. When he entered, he removed his armor and took a long, hot shower, both to clean up and relieve the tension and aches. He still couldn’t believe Tango got through his defenses so easily, but he’d learned from it. He stood in the shower, letting the heat soak in.

“Verdigris?” Twilight’s voice said.

“In here,” he called. “I’ll be out in a few minutes.”

“Okay. I brought lunch,” she replied.

Verdigris finished up, dried off and groomed himself, then exited to find Twilight, Honey and Grass at the table. “Lunch” looked more like a banquet. “Hey, good to see everypony.” He trotted over and gave his loves heart-felt hugs and kisses, and nuzzled his friend. “I missed you all. How’s ‘Feather?”

“Good. You know about her school time, but she’s getting back into the swing of things,” Grass replied.

Verdigris looked at her questioningly, with his head tilted to one side. “Does that mean what I think it means? She’s seeing somepony?”

“Yes. She sometimes goes on double-dates with your mom,” Honey answered. “She seems happier than I can remember. She’s still a little thin, but that’s going away. I think I can relax.”

“Good.” He turned to Twilight after enjoying his perch. “Okay, I think I owe you a few answers, Twi.”

“Well, maybe not. I read the copy of the Archives you sent while you were working out.” She stopped and looked at him steadily, but there was a touch of nervousness. “Did you really – ?”

“Yes,” he said, stopping her short. “There was no way I was going to let Tatya die.” He took a breath and let it out slowly. “I know a little more about why I’m the way I am, so I have to work on anger management.”

“She’s just a friend, right?” He nodded. “I’d hate to see what you’d do if somepony came after us,” Sea Grass said after a few false-starts.

“I’m pretty sure the closer a pony is to me the worse it’ll be,” he replied softly. “If they do, somepony’s probably gonna die, Grass.” He paused, closed his eyes and grimaced. “If one of you dies, I won’t stop until I turn the ground a hundred yards around them into glass.”

Twilight gasped; she’d read the few accounts of the Glasslands that had survived the passage of time. “Y-you can’t mean that.”

“Why not? Do you think Celestia was in a good place mentally when that happened? I know she wasn’t. She was somewhere between utter despair, absolute rage and total madness, and she wasn’t much different when Luna was banished. She blamed the nobles for pushing her into that, and the toll was pretty gruesome. I don’t know how true that is, but I wouldn’t be surprised to find out there’s something to it.” Verdigris looked out the balcony doors for a moment. “I know what keeps her awake at night; I see and dream it, too.”

Honey Bunch shuddered. She’d listened to Celestia sometimes when she was having bad dreams, and it sounded horrible. They’d talked, but even then Celestia didn’t open up completely. She vaguely understood after what Verdigris had done a few months ago.

“But you’re better, now, right?” Grass asked, almost pleadingly.

“Now, yeah. I guess I’d better tell you all of it.” Verdigris told them about Archer, what little he knew about her team, and the Speaker. “Somepony’s really mad at me, ‘cause the word is Archer’s never involved unless it’s personal. The problem is, I can’t think of who it might be. I’ve pissed-off a lot of ponies.”

“You had reasons for what you did, Verdi,” Twilight said pointedly.

“Maybe, but they’re worried about me for good reason, Twi. So far, everything has escalated, just like Ivan said. I’m gonna go too far one of these days, and it’ll be worse once I cross that final Threshold.” He looked at his plate bleakly. “You know how that feels, knowing what might happen?”

“Might happen, not will happen,” Grass said. “Nopony knows what the future brings.”

“Luna said about the same thing, but that didn’t make me feel better, either. I’ve gotta be careful, ‘cause you can’t call back a power bolt.”

Twilight looked at him steadily for a moment, then nodded. They ate in silence for a while, just enjoying each other’s company, when a knock startled them. “You’re not expecting anypony, are you?”

“No.” He closed his eyes and concentrated, then smiled. “Come in, god-mother.” The door opened and Celestia walked in. “What is it?”

“I can’t say,” she replied, looking apologetically at the mares. Ivan. You need to know. “May I join you? It appears you have more food than you can possibly eat.”

Verdigris pinned Twilight with a gimlet stare. “Yeah, if I was the suspicious type, I’d say somepony knew ahead of time,” he said with over-done sarcasm. Instead of ducking her head, she stuck out her tongue, and he chuckled. “Okay, I guess that means ‘Shut up and eat’.”

Celestia chuckled and joined them. “So, how do you like the armor?” Verdigris smiled broadly. “Good. As I told you, owning more than one suit can be nigh-on impossible, and that’s only the expense. Imagine the up-keep.”

“What do you mean, Princess?”

“Well, Verdigris is Patrol, and a Hawk, Twilight. That’s two. Add his Cadet and Guard armor, then his Night Guard armor, and I think you see what I mean. Plus, on top of all that, his size.” Celestia gently shook her head. “Five suits for one very large pony would be nearly ten thousand bits. Ridiculously expensive. Then he’d have to maintain and polish it; Guard and Patrol ponies have to look their best, and the Hawks took it to the same level of near-obsession as the Kickers. He’d have no time for much else than eating, sleeping, duty and maintenance. He wants a life, but that will make it extremely difficult.”

Sparkle’s eyes widened considerably. “Wow. Can’t a suit be re-used?”

“Some, but it would have to be adjusted. Not mine, though,” Verdigris replied. “You could almost fit two ponies in the crupper. No, I’m kidding, but there’s a lot of work involved.”

“So how do you have five suits? I only see two.”

“Well, it’s been specially enchanted to change,” he said. “I don’t know what was done, but it’s even more expensive than the five would be.”

“And you’re worth it,” Celestia told him seriously. “If you’re going to do what I think you will, you’ll need to wear many hats.”

“Do?” Honey Bunch asked.

“I won’t ask him to leave the Patrol, and I discussed a Clan Adjutant with Golden Eagle. Guess whose name came up,” she said with a mischievous smile as Verdigris glared at her. “He’ll have to have Cadet armor for the Academy, plus his regular and ceremonial Guard armor. On top of that, Luna’s Guards wear a distinctive type and form. That’s eight suits.” She turned to Twilight. “His Patrol armor is in Oceanside, so he owns three.”

“Eight? Where’s the two we missed?” Grass asked.

“Standard and ceremonial Night Guards, and standard and Adjutant Indigo,” Verdigris said. “I’m not getting out of it, am I?”

“We all serve Equestria in one way or another, god-son,” she said softly. He nodded and accepted a nuzzle. “You’ll do all right. Golden’s still not very happy with you, but she’s pleased with the idea. You did a lot of good, and she appreciates it.”

Lunch continued quietly, and when they were finished, Grass and Honey nuzzled Verdigris after they collected the dishes, and went back to work. Twilight stayed a little longer, mostly to inspect Verdigris’ armor, then left to get ready to return to Ponyville.

When they were alone, Celestia said, “I know you’re upset with Ivan, and you think he’s clueless, but he has his reasons. His life wasn’t very good before he came to Canterlot. I don’t know the particulars, but he grew up in a less than loving household; I could tell that much. While he’s off duty, he’ll go into counseling, and it’s not optional.” She looked at Verdigris long enough to for him to understand that applied to him as well. “I can’t have divisiveness here in Canterlot, least of all in the Guards. As much as you hate the idea, we still have to pander to an image. We didn’t want it, but as I said, it was easier than arguing, and it helped solidify what started on Hearth’s Warming.” She gave a helpless shrug with her wings. “We didn’t really have a choice.”

He nodded. “I get that, but I could do without a lot of the pomp. Luna might enjoy it a little, but I know you don’t.” He sighed and looked at his armor. “You need somepony you can trust, and I understand that. I asked Blaze to help with the potential threat to my family and friends here, for the same reason.” He tilted his head to one side. “Is he permanently assigned to me? I can’t have him shadowing me when I join the Guard. It wouldn’t look right.”

“Every Commander has his or her adjutant,” she replied with a knowing smile.

Verdigris face-hoofed, then looked at her with foal’s eyes. “Do I have to?” he whined half-seriously. When she nodded, he said, “Well, okay.” He shook his head slowly in wonder. “You really make it look so easy.”

“You’ll learn.” She sighed. “You’ll have to. Maybe you can still go and do what you feel you have to alone, but we need the solidarity. Not just for outsiders, but our ponies. They need to feel safe and secure. It’s what Michael said. I think it went, ‘Sometimes you have to give up something so those you’re responsible for can have and enjoy it.’ Something like that.”

Verdigris nodded. “I read it in his memoirs, and I understand. I don’t want Oceanside turning into another Stalliongrad, and, well, I hate bullies.” He paused, then added, “‘Nopony should have to face the fear or the darkness alone’.”

“Yes, that and more.” She looked at him assessingly. “I know it’s a lot, but I wouldn’t ask if I thought you couldn’t handle it. Take it just seriously enough to stay focused. Don’t worry about anypony’s opinion if you don’t have to. We’re doing it for them, even if it doesn’t always look like it. Not everypony can be brilliant at all times.” Her smile flickered briefly. “Even Twilight has her lapses, and she’s the smartest pony I’ve ever met.”

“Well, I’m glad you think so highly of me. I’ll try to live up to it.” He glanced at the door. “What about Ivan?”

“He’s not your problem, right now. Now then, I think there’s more you’ve got to do with the Guard. Slope’s about to demonstrate, and she’ll need a sparring partner.”

He smiled. “With pleasure, god-Dam. See you for dinner.” He nuzzled her as they stood, and she left with a smile. He walked to his armor and smiled. “Yeah, this is gonna be fun,” he said as he began putting it on. “Should literally set somepony on their ear.”

(((())))

Ivan sat in his aunt and uncle’s upscale bar, The Bantered Mare, nursing his beer. He was thinking about what he’d said to Luna, Celestia and Verdigris the night before, and felt guilty. While he knew what he’d said was correct, the source of his guilt was the timing.

Yes, he thought to himself. Very bad timing – no, it was atrocious. Yes, the perfect word, and she warned me about that. He felt a shadow come over him and looked up to to see his uncle Nikolai wiping a glass he had just picked up.

Nikolai peered at his nephew with concern. “What is matter, Ivan? You have cloud over your head so black it blocks the sunshine.”

Ivan looked at his uncle, and remembered Nikolai had a way finding out things that were kept from him. He sighed. “Princesses Celestia and Luna, and a pony named Verdigris are pissed at me.”

(((())))

While returning to her office, Celestia heard Ivan speak her name and “looked” to see him talking to another pony, a trusted relative, no doubt. Despite her mild anger, she chose to listen to what they were saying. She suspected Luna was, too.

(((())))

When Ivan finished, Nikolai said something completely off the wall. “Is not Mareamar, and Princesses aren't Captain Fire Flash, мальчик. Get that mare out your head. She's dead.”

“What? This has nothing to do with her,” Ivan said in surprise.

“нет?” Nikolai said, raising his eyebrows. “Be surprised if you come away from this with hide intact, сынок."

"I fail to see how Fire Flash is the source," Ivan said stubbornly.

“Because were standing next to her when Griffin took her head, maybe? Ivan, you gotta understand. Our Princesses are years and years old; have seen more than we can ever understand and are still around today. Yes, you want our Princesses safe, and don't want them to die, but you think Death could touch them? Have to understand, they not like us and never will be. Heart was in right place, but words and timing were terrible.”

Ivan looked away. “No I don't. I've seen what can happen when a popular leader is killed. It can have demoralizing affect on the troops below him or her, but Celestia and Luna are our rulers. If they’re killed, it affects the entire nation. As per my job, I keep track of improving or emerging magical talents, spells and technological development in other nations, and what I'm seeing concerns me.”

Nikolai poked him in the chest with a hoof. “Like your aunt Sasha, a worry wart, да? You know how she gets. Take my advice, lad. Take the heat. Celestia is forgiving. Believe Luna is too, but only after she bucks you around some. Believe once their anger has cooled, may even agree with you on some level.” Nikolai poked him again. “And never forget, your early life has effect. Could have strangled Grigoriy when you appeared on door-step half-starved, cold and filthy. Will never forget what he and Nadia did, and never forgive. You deserved better.” He shook his head. “Was worse for Ravenna, and – well, know what came later.”

Ivan sighed. Nikolai was right, but he was sure the threat was real. Unless the “sun drop” was an illusion. Was any of it even real? he thought. He shook his head. I’ll have to check that again – thoroughly – to make absolutely sure. “I’d rather not talk about that. It still hurts.”

The older Pegasus nodded. “да, hurt never goes, Ivan. Still angry, after time that has passed. Never forgive a wrong, but not let it rule your life. Will kill you.” He nodded again, emphatically.

Ivan, I’d like to speak with you, Celestia’s voice said, startling him. Nikolai looked at him in puzzlement, and his nephew mouthed “Celestia”; he nodded and backed up a pace.

Is it important? he asked silently.

Yes. Verdigris is busy, and Luna’s sleeping. Come see me immediately. Contact faded, and Ivan finished his beer.

“She wants you?”

“Yes, and I can’t imagine why. She was very angry last night.”

“As said before, Princesses are forgiving. Even Verdigris forgives. Somewhat.” Nikolai chuckled evilly. “If see him, say I like his style, Ivan. Maybe not born Rus, but understands how to play.”

Stallkhovich smiled in spite of himself. “I’m supposed to stay away from him, but I will if I see him. I have to go.”

“Then go. Will tell Sasha you stopped by.” He looked thoughtful. “Come to dinner, Ivan. Have not seen you in too long. Be good for you, да?”

“If I can. That’s a promise, uncle Nikolai. до свидания.”

(((())))

Celestia sat at her desk, working on various legal forms, ranging from taxes to criminal reforms. She was using it as a distraction and knew it, but didn't care. Her thoughts turned to Ivan, and she admitted to herself although she was still mad, she was also worried about him. What's happening to you, Ivan? she asked herself. She heard a knock on her door. “Enter.”

Ivan entered her office as bidden and stood before her. “You wanted to see me, Highness?” he asked.

“Yes,” Celestia replied.

“This is about what happened at dinner.”

“It is.”

Ivan looked at her and knew what she was asking. “I … I – ”

“Level with me, Ivan. It’s about your parents, isn't it?” Celestia said.

Stallkhovich looked down and turned his ears back in anger and shame. “Yes,” he said almost inaudibly. “Among other things.”

“I overheard your conversation with Nikolai, and I have to say something.” Celestia looked at him steadily as he gawked at her. "Ivan, I suspect your parents' death has been eating at you over the years. You've snapped like this before, and I've always chalked it up to job stress, but now I’m not so sure.” She produced a card. “Verdigris has been a good friend, and there was no reason for you to snap at him."

“Yes, he has.”

“That's why I want you see Princess Cadance. She is a licensed Counselor, and one of the best.”

“But Commander – a Counselor? Isn't this a little sudden?”

“Yes it is. You've ignored this problem for years, until it’s gotten beyond your ability to deal with in healthy ways. So I'm forcing the issue.” She looked at him steadily. “You haven’t left me much choice.” She gave him the card. "And Ivan.” She held his gaze. “It’s not a request.”

"Yes, Commander.” As he turned to leave, he spoke. “Celestia?”

Finally. “Yes, Ivan?”

“I'm truly sorry.”

“I know. Luna and Verdigris are forgiving and don't hold grudges, even though it doesn't seem like it,” she replied with a smile. “And I’d like to hear it from you, when you’re feeling up to it.”

Ivan nodded. “Thank you,” he said before walking out.

Celestia sighed and swept the paperwork into a drawer. It could wait. This couldn’t.

(((())))

Verdigris and Slope walked away from the practice field, their heads held high and their eyes shining. Today had been a good day, and the work-out capped it nicely. “Verdi, what’s Stallkhovich doing here?”

He looked to see Ivan walking away from the Palace, his step and posture telling of a purpose. “If Celestia called him, he has to answer. I’m not going to start any trouble, so don’t worry.” They stopped and watched as the stallion trotted out the gates. “Must have a mission of some kind.”

Verdigris, we need to talk.

He looked up to see the Day Princess on her balcony, watching them. Right now? He saw her nod. Right away. You might want to step back. She smiled and walked inside. “Gotta go. Celestia’s calling,” he told Slope.

“Aw, I was hoping to celebrate,” Slope complained as Marl and Blackrock passed them.

“Hey, you two. You heard the mare.” They stopped and looked at each other, then grinned. “No shenanigans. She’s Stallkhovich’s cousin, and I won’t be very happy if you get her in trouble.” He caught and held their eyes. “Got it?”

“Sure, Boss. We’ll just show her around, and warn her about Cloud Kicker,” Marl replied.

“Warn? I met Cloud a few years ago, and she was all right.” What’s going on?

‘Rock grinned. “You might want to let us tell you. You’ve been a little out of the loop.”

Verdigris nodded dubiously. “Okay. Have fun, but not too much. Gotta go.” He trotted away, spread his wings and launched. He flew up, noticing how light his armor really was, and silently thanked Celestia. He landed on the balcony and stepped inside to find his god-mother sitting at her desk, staring at the wall. “What’s happening?”

“I think we over-reacted, but what’s done is done,” she replied softly. “I over-heard a conversation between Ivan and his uncle, and there’s more we didn’t know.” She fixed her eyes on him and continued, “I want you to look into the death of Captain Fire Flash near the Griffin borders. I didn’t know her; she was in the Stalliongrad Garrison. Ask Shining – no, he wouldn’t know. Talk to Surestrike. He would.”

“Oh, I think I know what it’s about. She was his C.O.” Verdigris shook his head. “What if I don’t find anything here? I might have to go to Stalliongrad.”

Celestia smiled. “Your armor’s enchantment works the same way as the others’. I don’t miss a trick if I have something in the pot.”

“I’m never playing poker with you again,” he replied, blushing slightly. He chuckled, then sobered quickly. “What about Ivan? I still think he’s off on his assessment of the Griffins. If they had anything dangerous, they’d have used it before now. They just don’t seem to have the patience. The Archives were clear on that.”

“Maybe. I’ll have some of the ‘Light Brigade’ do a reconnaissance probe to make sure. The last thing I want is to be wrong when Ivan was right. He won’t say ‘I told you so’, but...” she trailed off significantly.

“No, no reason to do that to him,” Verdigris agreed. “Okay, is that all? You’ve got me wondering, and I want to get started.”

“Nothing else. Oh, how’s Slope adjusting?”

“Like she was born a Guard,” he replied with a smile. “I guess I did good.”

Celestia nodded and smiled. “Go on. You, Luna and I will need to talk after dinner tonight. I think we have to re-assess our reactions.”

Verdigris’ smile vanished. “Yeah, we went too far. Being pissed is no excuse for that, and Luna’s behavior was partly my fault. I can promise he’ll get his hearing, depending on what the SpecOps colts find. I’ll just get going.” He paused for a goodbye nuzzle and let himself out.

Celestia sighed, got up and walked to her balcony, looking out over Canterlot. If I misjudged you, I’m sorry, and I’ll make it right, Ivan. That’s a promise.

(((())))

Ivan sighed as he looked at card's address. When he arrived, he was blown away by the mansion and its surrounding decor. He saw ponies tending the well-manicured shrubs and grass, as well as the statuary dotting the grounds. All in all, it created a sense of serenity surrounding the manse.

“Heh. Perks of a Princess, I suppose.” He approached the mansion's front door – which appeared very expensive, to say the least – and knocked very gently. I'd swear if I knock any harder that door will crumble. He chuckled to himself. The door opened a bit at his knock, and one of the most beautiful mares he’d ever seen gazed at him through the gap; surprisingly, she was an Alicorn. The mare opened the door all the way and said with a smile, "You must be Ivan. I'm Cadance. Please come in."

“Thank you, your Highness,” he said formally as he entered the mansion's foyer.

“Please, just Cadance,” she insisted gently.

“All right, Cadance.”

Everything was nice, clean and quiet until he heard something fall and break. He turned to see a white-coated, red-maned mare staring down at a broken plate with guilty expression on her face. “I'm sorry, Cadance. I – I – ” she sobbed.

“Its all right, Peppermint. Accidents happen. Just clean it up and blow it off,” Cadance said. Ivan was somewhat taken back by her casual attitude. She saw this and laughed softly. “Expecting me to jump down her throat the way Celestia, Luna and this Verdigris did with you?”

“You know about that?” he said, wincing.

“Yes. Celestia told me everything, which is why you’re here. Follow me, please.” Cadance led the way from the foyer to a private room where two cushions waited. “Please sit,” she said as she closed the door. Ivan obeyed and made himself comfortable as she took the other cushion. “Let's start with your childhood, okay?”

He groaned inwardly. “Why there?”

“Because most serious and some life-threatening problems begin there,” she said. Her eyes became very penetrating. “Do not lie to me, Ivan. Trust me, I'll know.”

He nodded, then sighed and thought back to his childhood. “Ravenna was always the favored one,” he began. "Me? I didn't exist in my parents’ eyes. My birthday was never celebrated; my sister's was, and I was always made to pick up after everypony when the celebrations ended. I never got any gifts from them – well I got one. It was a rake and my father told me to use it to gather up the leaves outside the house and bag them. My parents took my sister everywhere, but I was always left at home, even on Hearth's Warming."

“So you were ignored and taken advantage of,” Cadance said.

“Yes, and my when parents did address me, they only screamed or called me ‘thing, minion or slave’,” Ivan said. His anger rose until it threatened to choke him, and he brutally fought it down.

Cadance nodded and said, “But that's not all, is it?”

“No, it’s not.” He had a flash of insight, and thought, Oh, Celestia, no. Please don’t ask. I don’t want to think about this.

“Did your parents beat you, Ivan?”

He cringed internally; all that showed was a flicker in his eyes. “Yes, but they never touched Ravenna, and never beat me in front of her. They showed her nothing but love, but not me. You see, I was an unplanned foal, so my ‘crime’ was being born. One day when I was ten years old my father called me by my name. You can imagine my surprise. I came downstairs and next thing I knew he literally threw me from the house and told me to never come back. The Stallkhovich household was a living hell, so I was actually relieved,” he said in a slow, precise monotone.

“How do you feel about your parents' death, Ivan?” Cadance asked.

“Part of me is sad, because I’ll never have the chance to ask why they treated me this way; part of me wants them to burn in Tarterus for the same reason,” he said, finally showing some emotion.

Cadance nodded. “That’s understandable, Ivan. You said you were relieved when your father kicked you out of the house?” Celestia was right to send him to me. I'm sure she doesn’t know this part, so I’ll tell her when I give her my full report, she thought to herself.

“Yes,” Ivan replied with a snort. “He actually did me a favor, in a way.”

“Explain, please.”

He sighed as if a great weight had been removed. “After my father threw me from the house, I bucked in the front door and ran as fast and far as I could. I had relatives in Canterlot – an uncle and aunt – and went there. They took me in, no questions asked, and I think for the first time in my life, I actually felt wanted and loved.”

Cadance nodded. “But the damage was done,” she said.

“Yes. It was,” he replied in a tone so bitter it was like eating unprocessed cacao beans.

Cadance sighed to herself. “Ravenna never knew what happened, I take it.”

“No. Apparently, my parents told her I’d run away; the ungrateful wretch.” He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. “We didn’t meet again until after the train wreck. I’d been assigned to secure the area, and she’d come to identify the remains. It … wasn’t exactly a tearful reunion; it was more like meeting a stranger, but we knew each other’s cutie marks.”

“May I ask what they are?”

“Mine’s two parallel silver spears pointing up and forward. Hers is a red longbow with two silver arrows nocked, pointing the same direction,” he replied with a thin smile. “She was very, very good with a longbow.” The smile disappeared. “And she got better after that day.”

“What do you mean?” Cadance asked reluctantly. She could tell this was another piece of the puzzle; an important and nasty one.

“We learned afterward the Vory had threatened the train company, and their safety would be guaranteed by a very large ‘donation’. They naturally refused, and our parents were aboard that train. Ravenna … didn’t take it well. The lovely little filly she once was vanished. She trained very hard to perfect her skills. Her professional name is one you might know: Archer.”

Cadance nodded. It made sense. The younger, favored child would want revenge in the worst way. “And your relationship?”

“It never existed, as far as I knew. I was just a colt staying with them; they never told her the truth,” he replied with a twisted smile that never touched his eyes. “I was not long out of the Academy as a Guard when we saw each other. It was all too much of a surprise, on top of the rest.” He sighed. “We never saw eye-to-eye on anything, and the circumstances made it worse. At best, it’s a tense stand-off.”

Cadance nodded, and glanced at the clock. An hour had passed in what seemed like no time at all. “This is a good point to pause, Ivan. I don’t have any advice or instructions; I’ll need to process everything you’ve told me,” she said. “How are you feeling?”

“It’s not easy re-living it, but I feel better. A huge weight’s off my shoulders,” he said, blinking back tears. “I haven’t thought about it much since I arrived in Canterlot; it was too painful. It still is, but I can see Celestia was right. This has been eating at me. I thought I could deal with it alone, but I wasn’t.”

She put a hoof on his foreleg. “Nopony can do everything on their own, Ivan. Everypony needs help, and friends. Even Celestia and Luna.”

“That – that’s hard to accept. They’ve seen and done so much.”

“They’re still ponies like us, never mind the exterior. Inside we’re all the same,” she tapped a hoof over her heart. “We need love and friendship, and all that goes with them. You can die from lacking that; more accurately it can shorten your life, but you see what I mean.” She studied him for a few minutes. “I think you’ll be all right, but one session isn’t going to do everything.” She took a quill in her telekinesis and wrote a note. “I want to see you next week, at this time. I know it won’t be easy, but this will help you in ways you don’t know. Can you do this?” she asked as the note floated by his hoof.

He accepted the note. “I can’t promise anything, but I will try. I … I haven’t felt this good in a long time.” Nikolai was right; I’m a worry-wart. That doesn’t change anything, but, well, I can’t stop now. I don’t think Celestia’s going to let me quit.

“All right. I’ll see you in a week.” They stood and walked out to the foyer. “Ivan, I want you to keep a journal, someplace to put down your thoughts and feelings. It should help you identify and hopefully deal with them, at least what doesn’t need me. It helps a lot more than you’d think. If nothing else, you'll know what’s bothering you, and I want you to bring it with you. I’ll read it, and we can discuss what’s really troubling you.”

“Yes, I can do that.” He bowed after stepping outside. “Thank you, Cadance. I’ll see you next week.”

As he turned and walked away, Cadance stood there, watching him with professional calm. Only when he turned into the street did her expression change to show her sadness. “I hope we can get you through this, Ivan. Nopony deserves what you suffered,” she murmured. She wiped her eyes and closed the door.

(((())))

Celestia waited for Luna and Verdigris, her expression sad. Oh, Ivan. It’s worse than I thought, and there’s still more to come. She shook her head. I don’t know how, but I’ll make it up to you. The door opened, and her god-son and sister walked inside. “Good evening.”

“You’re being formal; that doesn’t sound good,” Verdigris said as the pair joined her at the table. “How bad?” he asked gently as Celestia poured tea.

“Ivan’s home life wasn’t a good one. In fact, it was more like slavery.” Celestia took a breath and told them what Cadance had reported an hour ago. Their eyes widened in shock; Verdigris closed his eyes and grimaced, muttering to himself in Zebrican. When did he have time to learn it? she wondered. “What he told Cadance meshes a little too well with what he told you, god-son.”

“Damn it. Well, I wish I could tell you I had the rest, but it’s not here; all we’ve got is a thin brief and a casualty report. I’ll have to go to Stalliongrad, and I’m not looking forward to that.”

“Oh, Celly, prithee say ‘tis not true,” Luna said in a small voice, her eyes glinting with unshed tears.

“I’m afraid I can’t. You know how empathic Cadance is.”

The younger Princess looked down and sniffled. “Faust, what foals we be,” she lamented.

“No more than I,” Celestia said. “I still think he’s over-reacting, and I’m positive Fire Flash is the key.” She paused in thought, then winced. “Well, it wouldn’t be the first time somepony fell in love with their Commanding Officer.”

“Any since Night Fire?” Verdigris asked. He wasn’t teasing, from his expression.

“Not that I was aware of.” Celestia looked out the Prench doors wistfully. “I miss some; others I could have done without. Creepy.”

“Recall what I said some weeks ago, Celly?” When her sister nodded, Luna continued, “‘Tis a tragedy and heart-ache biding its time. I would not wish that upon anypony.”

“Oh, yes, something we wanted to show you,” Celestia said after looking out into the night. She walked to a cabinet, opened it and brought out a frosted glass globe about a foot in diameter. Luna ran to and leaped from the balcony, returning a short time later with a one-foot cube of similar material. “What do you think?”

Verdigris looked them over critically for a few minutes. His horn glowed as he examined them magically. “They store sunlight in the day and release it at night?” Celestia nodded. “Nice. Ponies can go out at night, and there’s no fuel costs. How large an area do they light up?”

“About fifty to an hundred feet across, depending on height,” Luna answered. “Mine have electrical supplements for rainy days.”

He resumed studying the devices, then smiled. “I think you’ve got something here.” The smile faded. “What prompted you?” Celestia explained the conversation they’d had the first week he’d been gone, leaving out the pie discussion; Luna smirked, but remained silent. When she finished, Verdigris nodded. “I can see that, and you’re right. I suppose my business connections could help, if only to point you in the right direction. I’ll make a few inquiries.” He looked outside. “Canterlot could use some night life. The place sometimes resembles a ghost town.”

“Thank you. At least there’s some good news for today.”

Verdigris nodded, then said, “Y’know, something just occurred to me. I don’t remember seeing Ravenna’s cutie mark. I don’t remember if she had it covered, either.”

“Magic is not restricted to Unicorns and Alicorns, nor only the Type specialities,” Luna replied after some thought. “Some can do unusual things, and thou said she was a Hawk. Mayhap her lineage is as mixed as thine. ‘Twould explain much.”

“Ivan didn’t mention that, either. Something else you’ll have to check in Stalliongrad,” Celestia added.

“Faust, I hate that place, but I’ll look into it.”

Celestia gave him a gentle but pert smile. “Not swearing by me?”

“You’re here. It’s kinda not right,” Verdigris said with a shrug.

“Aye, ‘twould be uncomfortable,” Luna agreed. “Is there aught else, Celly?”

“No, I think that’s everything.” Celestia sighed. “He’s had it worse than you have, Verdigris. You knew your parents wanted you. I can’t imagine anything else.”

“Neither can I.” Verdigris looked outside. “How can ponies be that way?” He thought a moment. “Maybe it’s Stalliongrad. The place is a total mess, god-mother.”

“That may be true, but how to fix it,” Celestia agreed.

“One may hope ‘twill resolve itself,” Luna said as she wiped her eyes. “May I watch him, Celly? Mayhap I can learn from his dreams.”

“All right, but be careful, Lulu.” The Solar Diarch looked at her god-son. “I want you on your way at first light. I can’t stand to have my ponies hurting when I can do something about it.”

“No need to tell me twice. That’s just not right.”

“Then we’re adjourned. We messed this up, so we’ll fix it.”

Author's Note

A/N: Once again, White Wolf has given me ammunition, and you’re all getting it in the feels. As mentioned by Chengar, and expanded upon by me, West Hoof is the Equestrian Military Academy, with Basic Training/Officer-Candidate facilities scattered around Equestria. The Canterlot facility calls itself Canterlot Academy, thanks to those pretentious Unicorns. Feh.

Acknowledgments: Tornado Kicker and surrounding circumstances appear in The Life and Times of a Winning Pony – and here with approval – by Chengar Qordath. Thanks, CQ. Minor Star Trek episode (Space Seed) reference. Brief Shakespeare reference (A Midsummer Night’s Dream). “Ell-cee” is a derivative of “ell-tee”, verbal shorthand for Lieutenant; Tornado is a Lieutenant Commander, abbreviated as LCdr.

Translation: сынок – SIN-okh – son; мальчик – MOY-ǝ-chuk – boy; нет – nyet – no; да – dah – yes; до свидания – dǝh sve-DAN-ya – goodbye

Transitions, Part Four

Chapter 23

(((())))

“Take this message to my brother. You can find him everywhere. Where people live together, tied in poverty's despair. You, telling me the things you're gonna do for me. I'm not blind, and I don't like what I think I see. Takin' it to the streets. Takin' it to the streets. Takin' it to the streets. Takin' it to the streets.” – The Doobie Brothers, Takin’ it to the Streets (Takin’ It To The Streets)

(((())))

As ordered, Verdigris was off just as the sun lightened the sky. He wore his new armor; he thought appearing as a Guard would be better than anything else. He was sure Patrol armor would alert every Guard and Constabulary pony in the area that Stormhawk was back, and he didn’t want that. The Indigo wouldn’t be any better.

As he cruised along, he reviewed his mental list of subjects to check. He’d asked before leaving if he should speak with Nikolai, but Celestia took that for herself. She knew how to talk to ponies; she had nearly endless experience.

Okay, check on Fire Flash, and look into the Stallkhovich family. He swore to himself. All that’s probably in the Archives back at the Aerie. Well, I can make a stop on the way back – no, I sent that to Canterlot. Okay, so I got it right and didn’t even know it. I can deal.

The flight wasn’t bad; it wasn’t much further to Stalliongrad from Canterlot than from Oceanside, and he arrived around eight o’clock. The first indication of trouble was a Flight of Guard Pegasai in Stalliongrad colors. They formed up and indicated he should follow them. He noted they were armed. Oh, wonderful. I can’t hide my size or my horn, and I never made it a secret I’d be joining the Guard. They landed in Gorky Park, and he noticed a bare patch on the grass. I was standing there, wasn’t I? He looked at it, and felt something wrong.

“Come with us,” the Captain said in accented Equish.

“One moment,” he replied in Rus. “There’s something wrong here.” He walked over to inspect the area carefully. “When did this appear? I was standing here three years ago.”

The Pegasus cocked his head to one side, then nodded. “Five days after you left. The grass died, and nothing grew.” He looked at the patch of earth nervously. “Some ponies have said you cursed the ground.”

“No, or not on purpose. When we’re finished, I want to see if I can fix it.” The Guard looked at him skeptically. “I have no animosity for Stalliongrad, only some of the ponies here.” He gave the stallion a pointed look. “I had reason.”

The Guard nodded, and Verdigris studied the spot for a few minutes. He nodded and said, “I assume your Commanding Officer wants to speak with me?” A nod. “Then let’s go.” He followed docilely, watching his surroundings. He felt unfriendly eyes on him, and wondered if it was the Speaker’s lackeys, or just ponies who were unhappy with him. Maybe I should have – no, the enchantment can’t hide everything, so no point. Time to face the music.

They arrived at the Garrison, and he thought, Well, maybe I can get all my questions answered. Hopefully without any shouting. He was led into a dark, cluttered office and told to wait. He did, taking his glasses and a book out of his saddlebags; he was catching up on magical theory, as Twilight had mentioned a few spells she thought might be useful, and he needed the background information.

A half-hour later, the Garrison Commander, a greying azure-and-copper Pegasus who wore round, steel-rimmed glasses walked in, sat behind his desk and glared at him. Verdigris put away his book and looked at the stallion expectantly. He wasn’t disappointed. “You are not wanted here,” the Commander said bluntly. “All you have done is cause trouble.”

“So it’s true. What’s your point?” the Alicorn replied. “I’m here on official business, assigned by Celestia herself, sir,” he finished, removing the small scroll from his saddlebag. “I can save you the trouble, if you like,” he offered as the scroll was unsealed and opened.

“Indulge me.” The grizzled stallion’s Equish was very good, and Verdigris wondered if he was from an old noble family; there were still a few left in Stalliongrad. He read the scroll carefully, checking the signature under sunlight; it glowed in Celestia’s colors. “Very well, I will listen, and – if you are persuasive – assist you in your mission.”

“I’m here because of Ivan Stallkhovich. He’s on a leave of absence because his past is interfering with his performance. We need to know more about his early life, his sister Ravenna, and the complete story about Captain Fire Flash. All those are related.”

“You are certain of this?”

“We know he didn’t grow up well, even by Stalliongrad standards, and was thrown out at age ten. His parents didn’t want him, and lavished attention on Ravenna, while they treated him like a Romanhoof serf. That can’t be all of it.” Verdigris sighed. “He’s ‘snapped’, for lack of a better term, and it was at myself, Celestia and Luna about hanging back and letting the Guard take care of things. Taking the worst-case scenario as his reasons, stressing that the Princesses are heroines, and they don’t die. More along those lines.” He sighed again. “We had to slap him down, and that wasn’t pleasant. He’s my friend, and he’s a good Guard, sir. We want to know everything so we can help him leave it behind, or at least stop it from bothering him.”

The Commander pursed his lips and nodded gravely; Verdigris took out a small book and quill, holding both poised. “да, you have the right of it, товарищ. All that is true. Wasn’t a report sent?”

“A very thin brief, and a casualty report. Nothing else.”

“Hmm, probably his report. Well, you have the essence of his life; he has family in Canterlot you might ask.”

“Princess Celestia is taking personal charge of that,” Verdigris explained. “I suppose all that’s left is Fire Flash.” He looked away uncomfortably. “I’ll be blunt: Was Ivan in love with her?”

“да, and though it wasn’t forbidden, it wasn’t looked on well.” He shrugged. “It was inevitable, I suppose. She was popular, attractive, inspirational and devoted to her troops. A true leader. She would merely ask, and her ponies would move heaven and earth for her.” He sighed, took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. “Some were content to merely be in her presence, but you could see Ivan adored her. I can’t say for certain, but I believe that feeling was reciprocated. I don't know if they were lovers, but it wouldn’t surprise me.

“She died five years ago while on the border with the Griffin Kingdoms. We’d had reports of raiding, and sent out a company to investigate.” He shook his head wearily. “They weren’t ambushed, thank Celestia, but it was almost as bad. Fire Flash went with a small escort to speak with the local Magistrate, and as they waited, some bird swooped down and decapitated her. He didn’t escape, but the damage was done. ‘Celestia’s other sister’ was dead, and worse, Ivan and his uncle Nikolai were beside her where they couldn’t miss it. Ivan … changed.”

“That’s what he said about his sister,” Verdigris mused aloud.

“What he did after – ” the Commander shuddered. “Suffice to say we have had no trouble from that area since. We ordered him into counseling, but before he could take more than a few sessions, he was re-assigned to Canterlot; Special Operations wanted him.” He looked out the window. “The doctor said he was fit for duty, but he’d need more sessions. Nopony knows if the word was sent.”

“I could ask, but I doubt it. The Canterlot Garrison takes that kind of thing seriously. They did with me.” Verdigris paused in thought. “I could see him transferring his loyalty and feelings to Celestia all too easily. I don’t get why he said I should have called for help from Celestia a few months ago.” The Commander nodded with a twinkle in his eye. “Oh, the story’s out.”

“да, and a nasty one it is,” the Commander confirmed. “From what you have said, Ivan seems to be afraid of losing his family, be they blood or other kinds. Add to that what happened with Fire Flash, and that could explain it.” He gave Verdigris an appraising look. “Is this your thought?”

“All of ours, actually.” Verdigris thought for a few moments. “He’s a good soldier, sir, and a good friend. He’s a little stiff, but I guess his early life could explain that. Celestia doesn’t want to lose him.”

“Understood. As for Ravenna, she took her parents’ deaths very seriously. From what you have said, and from reports, she was essentially an only child, and they take losing a parent far worse. She was a lovely, sweet, happy young mare, and then – ” he slammed a hoof on his desk top. “It all stopped. It was as though she died that day, as well.”

“Ouch.” Verdigris grimaced, in sympathy and pain of remembrance. That could have so easily have been me.

“да, it was as though another pony was standing there, afterwards. Later, she was rarely seen, but word had come that she was training, hard and furiously. Eighteen months later, certain ponies in the mob – especially the Vory – started dying. There was and still is no physical evidence to link her, but I firmly believe it was Ravenna. Later, the Archer appeared, and I was positive it was her. No proof, of course.”

“Ivan either knows, or is as sure as you, sir,” Verdigris said. “She was after revenge, but after a certain point there isn’t enough.”

Commander Neighvoczech – his rank and title placard had jumped into view when he’d rapped his desk – nodded in agreement. “Such is life in Stalliongrad, Verdigris. It’s not an easy place to live, at best. At worst – well, I need not tell you what that can do to ponies.”

“I’d like to access Guard and public records, sir. The Princesses will want to see this for themselves.”

Neighvoczech nodded, and wrote on a parchment for a few minutes. He passed it over, saying, “This list is where you should look, I think. I won’t limit your search, however. You’ll get full cooperation.” He sat back and looked at the young stallion for a few moments. “I understand you don’t hate Stalliongrad, but you don’t like some ponies.”

“Just the mob and Vory. They tried moving on Oceanside, and I wouldn’t have it. That’s where it started.”

“You know it can only escalate.”

Verdigris gave him a sharp glance. “That’s what Ivan said.”

“They will not stop until they get what they want. They are old, and have usually had their way.”

“How old? Ivan said they go back to the Long Night.” He turned to a new page and started writing.

Neighvoczech chuckled. “He would. They’re two, maybe three hundred years old, but that never stopped them from claiming more than reality about themselves. It’s easy to intimidate ponies who don’t know better.”

Verdigris nodded. “If that’s all, I’d like to get started, sir. I’ve got a long day ahead.”

“Yes, and it won’t get any longer.” Neighvoczech looked up as a secretary walked in and murmured into his ear. He looked at Verdigris, then nodded. “I have just heard of what you said in the Park. That spot is strange, and there have been very mild tremors since. If you can, please fix it.”

“I will, sir. Once I know what I did, I shouldn’t take long.” Verdigris put away his tools, and stood. “Good day, sir.”

“удача.”

(((())))

Verdigris checked the Garrison’s records first. He spent two hours poring over the files, taking voluminous notes, making copies of important items, in case the Princesses needed more information. When he finished, he thanked the Guards and moved on to City Hall, where he got a decidedly cool reception. He didn’t ignore it, but just shrugged it off.

Another two hours gave him the rest of the picture, literally. There were pictures of Ivan and Ravenna at the crash site, and the glare they exchanged spoke volumes about them not seeing eye-to-eye. It’s almost as though she blamed him for it, he thought as he closed the last file. What a mess.

After leaving City Hall, Verdigris returned to Gorky and inspected the place he stood three years ago. The ground wasn’t soil, but solid rock, and his hooves were outlined. He stepped into them, closed his eyes and let the earth speak to him. I didn’t use my power, I pulled it from the ground. It changed the rock structure, and drew up a magma column. It was dormant, but he could tell it would probably erupt in a hundred years. No way do I want a volcano named for me. He opened his eyes and took a moment to compose himself.

As he did, he over heard somepony comment on how hot it was; it was comfortable to him, but it was rather warm for Stalliongrad. I think I can do something about that. I took power from the ground and put it into the air; time for the power to go back.

He straightened, spread his wings high and wide and ignored the curious ponies who were gathering around. He raised his head, closed his eyes and extended his senses, feeling the air’s currents and ambient energy level. I can do this. I just did it in reverse before.

The ponies watched as his horn glowed, and started as they felt something rushing past them. There was a bright glow surrounding the strange, troublesome Alicorn from the south, and it grew cooler as they watched him standing there, still as a statue.

Verdigris felt the energy entering his horn and wings, passing into and through him, and exiting through his hooves. The power coursed and filtered down, restoring the underlying ground’s stability and solidity, pushing the magma down until it was where it belonged. The eruption would still happen, but in a few thousand years, long after everypony forgot about him. Well, I hope they do.

The Guard and Constables gathered and moved the crowd back. The Unicorns could feel what he was doing, as could the Pegasai, though not all of it. They only knew he was fixing something, as the wrongness they felt faded. About an hour after he started, Verdigris lowered his head and took several deep breaths as he fought the fatigue. Ugh. Almost as bad as anything else, he thought.

He opened his eyes and looked down; his hooves were planted in knee-high grass, the ground simple soil again. It worked. Good. He extended his senses again, checking his work, and found only the barest difference. What counted was what he’d done had been corrected. He felt rather than heard the ponies dispersing, and was surprised to hear a familiar voice say, “Very impressive, Verdigris. I was right. You’re more than you appear to be.”

He turned to see Ravenna Stallkhovich standing a few yards away, her eyes bright and piercing. “So, what are you blaming me for, Raven? Ivan got the worst of it, I’m sure.”

“Ah, that’s why you’re here,” she replied, her gaze sharpening. “Are you interested in the whole story, or only Ivan’s side?”

“I’ve already got his side. I’d like to hear yours,” he replied. Her expression turned skeptical, and he added, “I was thinking I could have followed the path you did, if something had gone differently. And the reverse applies.”

Ravenna looked at him for a long moment, then said, “We should go somewhere private before the Speaker hears you’re here.”

Verdigris scowled. “He called you in, eh? Why haven’t you started?”

“He’s still setting up the board. You know how we Rus are about chess.”

“All right, I’ve got what I came for.” He gave her a lop-sided smile. “I suppose I’m at your mercy,” he said, nodding at the bow. “I can see why you like it, by the way. It’s all skill.”

“I heard you also have one.” She looked at him speculatively. “It would be interesting, нет?”

“да, it would, but that will have to wait. Lead on.” Stallkhovich nodded and led him around the city center to a small, cozy bar and grill, and out of some perverse mood, he changed over to resemble his ancestor: Indigo armor and black coat. The doorman/bouncer looked at Verdigris balefully, but stepped back when Ravenna looked at him. When they were seated, he said, “Well, I have to wonder who’s really in charge in Stalliongrad, after that.”

“Don’t foal yourself. I’m only a small-to-medium fish. I stay independent because I’m so dangerous.”

“And elusive,” he agreed. “So why meet me out in broad daylight, with witnesses including more than a dozen Guards, right after a very public display of power? Doesn’t that put you at risk?” When she smiled, he said, “Oh, yeah, Luna speculated you have more than Pegasus magic, and I remember how you seemed to vanish the night she visited. Situational and environmental invisibility.”

Ravenna smiled wider, and he caught a glimpse of the mare Neighvoczech spoke of. “Very good. I was right, you’re far more formidable than most ponies would give you credit for being. No wonder the Vory keep underestimating you, despite the displays. You do it so little, and somehow it slips from sight and mind. You and I aren’t so different. I might speculate we have ancestors in common.”

“Careful with that,” he said as the waiter/bartender stopped at their table. “I’ll have the Oliver salad,” he ordered in Rus.

“A good choice, comrade,” the waiter replied.

“Two,” Ravenna said. “Mineral water, as he’s on duty.” The waiter nodded and walked away. “Interesting choice of appearance, Stormhawk.”

“Well, we all have a face that we hide away forever, and we take them out and show ourselves when everypony’s gone. Some are satin, some are steel, some are silk and some are leather. They’re the faces of the Stranger, but we love to try them on,” he sang softly. Her expression changed to a stony glare. “A little too close to the truth, да?”

“очень,” she replied flatly.

“Well, since we’re talking about the truth, sort of, why not tell me your side, like you wanted?” he asked, producing the book and quill.

“You’re recording this?”

“Nopony except Celestia and her most trusted will see it, Raven. She’s going to want to see it, instead of be told it. Less chance of misunderstanding.”

“What if – ”

“She’ll keep it to herself if I ask. I’ll tell her you’re my problem, and that’s mostly true, isn’t it?”

Ravenna looked at him, then nodded. “All right.” She took a breath, held it and let it out slowly. “I never knew Ivan was my brother. Our parents told me he was a foundling, one who needed discipline. So I never questioned how they treated him, though I thought it was harsh, at times. I was always their darling,” she said, almost grinding it out. “He was never given a kind word, that I ever heard; his birthday was never celebrated. He was never given any kindness or respect.” She shook herself. “I learned all this when we met after the train wreck. I refused to believe it at first, but he produced the proper documents, including our parents’ wills.” She looked away briefly. “He was only mentioned once, and that was to be given his rake.” Her voice shook ever so slightly.

“That must have hurt.” The quill danced across the page as he spoke.

“You have no idea, but it was too late to reconcile, and I had other things on my mind, as you’ve no doubt guessed. He and I seldom met, and it wasn’t pleasant. In a way, I blamed him for their deaths. Stupid, but teenagers often are. When I was ready, he distanced himself. We haven’t said more than guarded hellos to each other in ten years.”

“That makes sense. Too much,” he said as their meals were delivered. “So, how do you reconcile your life and occupation?”

“The usual.”

Verdigris studied her. “Maybe, but that’s a trap, Raven. You realize Slope’s going to find out, sooner or later.”

“You can’t tell her, Verdigris. It would kill her.”

“Maybe. If she asks, I’m not going to lie. That would kill her when she found out,” he replied after swallowing. “I’ve been putting her off, but I’ll have to tell her, eventually.”

“Yes, that’s true.” She sighed and nodded. “So, you know it all. What next?”

“That’s up to you,” he replied as he stored the book. “If you know anything about me, family is everything. Don’t think I won’t strike back. The ponies I left behind when I went to the Aerie should be enough warning.” His tone was conversational instead of threatening, which gave it more weight. “You go after my friends, family and loved ones, you’re a marked pony. No questions, no excuses, no quarter.”

“I see." She looked at him for a long minute. "Does that make us enemies?”

It was his turn for the long look. “I don’t know, Ravenna. I get the impression that your heart isn’t in the job; more accurately, it is, and you’re not supposed to have empathy or sympathy for your targets.”

“You may be right,” she admitted softly. “You never seemed to have that problem,” she pointed out.

“They made it easy for me. I don’t like bullies, and if Bronyiev hadn’t gone after my whole family, things might have been different. The same for the ponies who went after Tatiyana. Making me angry doesn’t stop me from thinking, I just do it on a different level.”

They ate silently for a few minutes, enjoying their food and thinking about what had been said. Ravenna broke the silence. “What about Ivan?”

“He’s on a leave of absence until I leave Canterlot, and he’s been ordered into counseling. The rest is up to him,” he replied as he finished his salad and wiped his mouth. “I’ll be gone by the end of the week.”

“Might I ask why?”

“I’m going back to Oceanside to wrap up my affairs before I attend Officer Candidate School at the Academy. Those damned pretentious Unicorns,” he sneered mildly. “West Hoof isn’t in my future, and I don’t need it, according to the previous Captain.”

“That would be Surestrike,” she said. He nodded. “I studied the Aerie’s Archives, obviously.”

“Why are you telling me this? Never give up an advantage.”

“I don’t know, and I doubt I’ll ever be able to explain it,” she replied as she met his gaze. “There’s something about you that does it.”

“I’m learning to really hate that.”

“Perhaps it’s because you inspire trust, despite your nature.” Stallkhovich shrugged as she finished her salad. “It’s not necessarily a bad thing. You didn’t have to repair the damage you did in Gorky, you know.”

“I told myself I didn’t want a volcano named after me.” He nodded at her surprise. “It wouldn’t happen for a century, but it would happen. I don’t hate Stalliongrad or the Rus. My anger’s reserved for the Vory.”

“Then this minor war will not end until you or they are eradicated.”

“I thought as much,” he groused as he paid the bill, silencing her protests. “Maybe we’re enemies, but that doesn’t mean we can’t be gracious, Ravenna. Mutual respect of professionals.”

She smiled. “Yes, I like that. Then we will not fight unless we’re forced to. Acceptable?”

“да.” Verdigris stood and said, “Thank you for being so forthcoming, Raven. Who knows? Maybe this will work out and we can have normal lives. Whatever that is.”

She chuckled. “Yes, perhaps. I suppose we’ll see each other sooner than we like. Until then. до свиданиiя.”

“до свидания.”

(((())))

Two hours later, Verdigris was in the Aerie’s Archives, searching for the Stallkhovich entries. After a few mis-steps, he found them, and they confirmed and amplified what he’d found, what Ravenna told him, and what Ivan told Cadance. He shook his head with mixed anger and sadness as he closed the book. Damn it, what was wrong with their parents?

“What are you doing here, Verdi?” Lexicon’s voice asked from the stacks just before she walked out. “Miss us that much already?” she added with a smile.

“No, just checking a few things, Lexi. Nothing for you, Golden or anypony else to worry about.” Verdigris nuzzled her when she reached his side. “And I thought I’d see how things are going. I don’t like leaving anything unfinished.”

“No worries. The food problem is definitely fixed, and the Griffins have all-but vanished from the area. Sky’s got enough ponies for a light Squadron, and more Hawks have come in since you left. We're starting to open up the unused areas.” She smiled at him as she ruffled his mane with a wing. “You did good.”

“That’s good to know.”

“So, are you about done in Canterlot, and how’s ‘Feather?”

“Almost, and she’s doing fine. You can tell Sky that Slope’s working out well, too.”

“Good. Can you stay?”

“Nope, I’m on the clock. The Princesses sent me out to check on the Stallkhovich siblings. It’s not something I can talk about right now; I’ll send you what I can, when I get permission,” Verdigris said as he stood up and replaced the books. “How are you and Card?”

“We’re good, and getting better. I’m still sorry about what I did, but I’m happy everything worked out for everypony.”

“That’s fine.” Verdigris checked the time. “Okay, if I book it – ” Lexicon face-hoofed – “I can make Canterlot by dinnertime. Give everypony my regards, ‘kay?” When she nodded, he gave her a hug. “Sorry, but gotta go.”

“Okay. Don’t be a stranger.” He snickered, and she amended, “Okay, stranger than usual. Smart-flank.”

“See you.” He trotted out to find Blackhawk and Golden waiting for him. “Will you stop that?” he groused, glaring at the Unicorn. “I know you keep track of every Hawk, but this is going kinda far.”

“Hey, it’s your fault for being so competent, and obvious,” Golden replied as she gave him a hug. “I’m still not too happy with you, but I don’t hold a grudge. I’ll get over it.”

“If I didn’t keep track, I’d have to find something else to do,” the Unicorn said as they tapped shins. “That could be bad,” he added with a wry grin.

“Okay, but nopony but the Princesses knew I was going anywhere. Who – oh, duh, Luna’s a Hawk. Why am I made of stupid today? Couldn’t it have waited until tomorrow?” The leaders chuckled as he face-hoofed. “Okay, I guess that’s out of my system. I was just getting ready to leave.”

“Why are you here?” Golden asked. “I thought you had things in the works.”

“Ivan Stallkhovich. We’re piecing his life together to find out what’s causing problems for him.” Verdigris shook his head. “I thought I had a rough time growing up, but was I ever wrong.”

“How bad?” Blackhawk asked.

“I don’t know if I can tell you. I’d have to clear it with Celestia.”

They looked at him for a minute, then Golden said, “That’s fair enough. He’s a Hawk. We watch out for each other.”

“Speaking of that, I thought you’d like to know Slope’s doing fine. She ought to go far.”

“That’s good. If you’ve got to go, we won’t keep you. We just wanted to catch you before you left,” the Pegasus said. “You take care of yourself, Verdigris.” She looked at him, noting his coat color under the Indigo. “Hmm, doesn’t seeing you this way bother some ponies?”

“Not that I’ve heard, but I’m sure the shouting will start in Stalliongrad.”

“Are you daring the lightning?” Blackhawk realized what he said, and his distress made Verdigris laugh.

“Don’t worry about it, ‘Hawk. ‘Sides, I already did that once.” He tapped forelegs with them. “See ya.”

(((())))

Two hours later, Verdigris stood in Celestia’s office, resting after the grueling eleven-hour day. The Princess studied the information stoically, but he was sure her expression of composure was the mask she usually wore; he could feel her anger. Tornado Kicker sat beside her, reading along, and his scowl left no question about his mood. He was pissed. Yep, for once I’m glad I was following orders, he thought.

Celestia set everything down, closed her eyes and murmured to herself; he recognized the calming mantras. She spent about five minutes, and when her eyes opened, the fire was out. She shook her head. “It’s worse than I thought.” She looked at Verdigris and nodded at a chair. As he sat down, she continued, “Nikolai was very forthcoming, and Ivan under-stated his plight.”

“Of course. Typical Rus stoicism and fatalism,” Verdigris replied. “I’ve seen it before.”

“I can’t believe you were sitting at the same table as Archer,” Tornado said, “and you got away unscathed.”

“All the pieces aren’t in place, sir. Chess isn’t my game anyway. I’m no strategist; I’m a tactician.”

“Officer-Candidate School will fix that.” Tornado studied him for a long minute. “I can see why her Highness thinks so highly of you, and why Cloud remembered you.” He smiled at Verdigris’ surprised expression. “Oh, yes, you left an impression. She once told me she was worried you’d be disappointed when she ran out of West Hoof just before graduation.” Verdigris’ eyebrows threatened to touch his horn. “Yeah, we don’t talk about it, but it happened. I’m a little disappointed – she was doing so well – but I support her choice. Ponyville’s Weather Service needed somepony like her.”

“Uh, wow. She’d have been a good Guard, sir.”

“There’s still the future. No hurry.”

“Well, that aside, we have the complete picture,” Celestia said. “What can we do?” She looked at her god-son expectantly.

“Oh, now I have to be a therapist? He’s got to confront all this, that’s obvious. Maybe make peace with Ravenna; she’s willing, and he’s all she has, besides Slope.” He paused, then added, “She’s almost the same as me about family. Same with him, just in another direction. He’s got to stay in counseling, though. He’s not going to be able to get past it unless he gets the help.”

“I’m glad you see it that way, because when you go to OCS you’re going to get some anger-management sessions,” Kicker said. “I don’t know about Shining, but I don’t need a hot-head in the Guard. Maybe you’re disciplined, but anger can cloud your judgment, make you act without thinking. You can’t make intelligent decisions.” He looked Verdigris in the eye. “And Hawks don’t go off half-cocked, either.”

“I think you’re over-reacting, sir, but I’ll accept your judgment. Just so you know, my thinking is more instinctive when I’m upset, and I’ve learned to trust my instincts. That works in my favor in a fight; yes, I understand it’s not all hoof-to-hoof. I’m saying I’ve got the advantage when it all goes to Tarterus and you have to run with what you’ve got.”

Tornado nodded to himself. “You could be right. We’ll see.”

“Go get rested and cleaned up, Verdigris. Dinner’s at nine. I expect to see you there.”

Verdigris bowed. “I’ll be there, god-Dam. Until then.” He trotted out briskly.

“Well, he’s everything you said he was,” Tornado said with a bemused expression. “Good thing he’s decided to join Luna’s Guards. We’d have a fight over him, otherwise.”

“He wouldn’t let it happen. He’d tell them to go buck themselves and go back to Oceanside, probably,” Celestia replied. Her eyes glinted proudly. “And he knows I’d back him up.”

“He’s a luckier colt than he knows.”

(((())))

Later that night, Verdigris sat in his rooms, reading a book about business theory Fancy Pants had written back in his University days. It wasn’t the definitive word, but more business-ponies referred to it than any other volume. He yawned and set the book aside; it was close to eleven, and he was still feeling the day’s activities. He stood up and walked onto the balcony, looking in the direction of Stalliongrad. He thought about Ravenna and how her life had changed so drastically, when his hadn’t quite. What’s different, other than I’m not an only child, like she effectively was? Is that it? Celestia said they react worse. Is it being the center of attention?

“‘Tis so,” Luna’s voice said from above, just before she landed beside him. “Celly and I have seen similar before. The only child has all their parents’ love; sharing is not an issue. They are also indulged more. When that is ended, many react badly, though they adjust. In her case, it was sudden, brutal and ugly.” She looked toward Stalliongrad for a few minutes. “Thou art concerned about her, and the similarities between her and thou.”

“Yes. I can’t help but wonder.” He paused. “Well, not only was I the oldest, I didn’t lose everypony. Those are the big differences. She had nopony, even with Ivan. There’s no way I’ll ever understand how they could do that to him, Luna. Foals are gifts from Faust, right? Something to take as the serious responsibility and privilege they are. You’re molding a new pony.”

“Aye, ‘tis true. I like to believe I have done well, though I can ne’er be certain.” They stood there, side-by-side, looking out into the night. “Wilt thou be here long?”

“I’ll go to Ponyville for a little while, then home to wrap everything up. I should be back in two to six months.” He grunted a laugh. “I’ll be seventeen when I come back,” he said. “Should be interesting.”

“Aye, ‘twill. Change can be frightening, and I am pleased – as is Celly – that it holds no fear for thee.”

“It doesn’t yet,” he corrected. “I hope I never end up like the other Oceanside ponies. It’s almost as though the wonder and curiosity was leached out of them.” He shivered. “I can’t let it happen, if I’m going to be like you. I can’t imagine an eternity of that. I’d go mad.”

Luna nodded and nuzzled him. They stood there for a few minutes, until the doors opened and Honey Bunch and Sea Grass walked in, looked around and joined them, nuzzling Verdigris in the process. “Highness,” Grass said in greeting.

“Thou art just in time,” Luna replied with a smile. “He was becoming maudlin.”

“Yeah, that happens,” Honey answered with a smile of her own. “I think we can fix that.” She looked the Princess straight in the eye. “You’re invited, if you’d like.”

Luna started, then looked at Grass, who nodded. Verdigris looked at her steadily, almost hiding his own surprise. “Gramercy for thine offer; ‘tis most tempting, but I will not be accused of stall-robbing. Ask me another time,” she replied with a gentle smile. “Enjoy, all of thou. Good e’en.” With that, she launched away, heading for her Court.

Grass sighed. “She’s almost as bad as Celestia.”

I heard yon. ‘Tis not yet time, Grass, and I do not wish to intrude. ‘Tis how it feels, Luna replied, and broke contact.

Honey Bunch sighed. “She seems so lonely.”

“She’s still adjusting,” Verdigris replied. “Slow down, and next time warn me, okay?”

“What? I’ve heard about how you two are from the staff, and Blaze hasn’t kept us in the dark.” Grass gave him a pointed stare.

“Hey, leave me out of this,” the Unicorn’s voice filtered through the door. “I’m not gonna lie when asked, Boss.”

“You’d get it worse if you did,” Verdigris replied. “Yeah, okay, but inviting Luna this soon wasn’t the best idea. It’s been, what, three months? She’s still getting used to the changes.”

“Granted, but now she knows we’re okay with the idea.” Honey nuzzled him again. “Come on, I can tell, and so can Grass. We’ve been around you a long time. It’s not just pity or sympathy you feel for her, you like and respect her, and it’s getting to be more than that. You know better than to think we’re jealous, Verdi. We wouldn’t have been possible.”

He nodded. “Okay, you’re right. Just please don’t blind-side me like that again.”

Grass nuzzled him. “Sorry, but the opportunity was there, and we couldn’t waste it.”

Verdigris was about to reply, but was caught by a yawn. “Ugh, well, never mind. We’ll give her time. Fair enough?” They nodded. “Okay, I’m bushed.” He grinned slightly. “So, shall we get re-acquainted?”

Honey shivered as Grass replied, “We thought you’d never ask.”

(((())))

Verdigris spent most the the next two days as he had before: Work-outs with the Guards, checking the records sent from Stalliongrad, reading and talking with Celestia. They managed to put together the entire picture of Fire Flash’s death, especially when they read the interviews with the other Guards. It confirmed their suspicions.

The last day, Verdigris knocked and entered Celestia’s office. “What is it?”

“I said we were going to discuss your plans, remember?” she replied as he sat in the chair she indicated. “I know the next year to eighteen months are going to be wrapping-up your affairs, followed by Officer-Candidate School, but what after that? Luna said she’d love you as one of her Guards, but is that all you have in mind?” She locked eyes with him. “I know you, god-son. You’ll get bored.”

“Maybe. I thought of doing something like the Warriors, but for the Night Guards. I can’t believe Luna hasn’t thought about it; you’re not the only one interested in what’s happening outside our borders.”

Celestia smiled mysteriously. “You’d be surprised. I can see that, but you‘re wasting your time. She has her own force for that.”

“What, Hammer and Anvil? They’re by her side as though they were roped there. Maybe Meridian and Broadsword can be spared, but that’s a lot of work for four Pegasai.” Celestia smiled again, and Verdigris found it irritating that he was in the dark. “Okay, what am I missing?”

“Luna told me she’d introduce you to her Guards before you left for Ponyville. Tonight, as it turns out. Just keep an open mind.” She glanced outside, then asked, “What are you going to do with your armor? I assume you’ll leave what you don’t need in Oceanside here.”

He nodded. “If I thought it would help, I’d have my Indigo shipped to the Aerie for when I needed it, but I don’t see a point. I’ll worry about that after OCS. I’ll have my stuff stored while I don’t need it. The only question is where.”

“If you’re still planning to live in Ponyville, I think I can talk Sean into that. He has plenty of room in his basement. You might ask for help building a house, if that’s what you have in mind. I don’t think he’ll mind.”

“Are you sure you haven’t read Machiavelli, god-Dam?”

Celestia chuckled. “What makes you think I didn’t teach him?”

“Okay, now you’re trolling. From what I’ve heard and read, you’ve never been off Equis. Of course, not everything is in stories or the Archives.” Verdigris paused as he accepted a cup of tea. “Is there a problem if I see about preserving them? That’s a ton of information we have, and a lot is mouldering away. Who knows what we might lose?”

“I don’t mind, but I have the final say on that you can see, at least at this stage. There are some things in there that aren’t nice.”

He gave her a stern look. “I have your memories, and I have some of the same dreams. I think I can handle it.”

She looked at him with no expression. “How detailed, Verdigris? I’m not proud of some of the things I’ve done, the same as you. Mine are, oh, more epic, for lack of a better word.”

“Well, glassing-over the Brahma Plains took a while to reconcile, but I’m okay. I understand why,” he replied after a sip. “It’s not just the memories. The emotions came through as well.” He nodded when her expression changed to shock and horror. “Yes, I know how it feels to go mad, and I know it was Luna who broke you out of it. It was about he same after you had to banish her, too. Just because I don’t say anything doesn’t mean I don’t know. You keep stuff from everypony if you think it will hurt them. You don’t have to with me and Luna. Somepony told me once keeping it all inside is a good way of going into a tail-spin you can’t get out of until you hit the ground.” He looked into her eyes over his cup. “That’s what it’s like, isn’t it?”

Celestia finally closed her mouth, and nodded shakily. “I'd hoped you’d never know,” she said in a small, almost timid voice. “I – It’s never good to have power and a temper, Verdigris. Love, fear and hate are the most powerful emotions we have, and – well, you know what can happen. You’ve been there. But it’s worse with Luna and I. We have to keep ourselves controlled almost all the time, or we could do untold damage. I wasn’t joking when I said my anger could lay mountains low. I’ve been and done worse, far worse.”

“I know.” He reached across the desk with his left hoof and gently grasped her nose as he looked into her eyes. “I still forgive you, god-mother. You said nopony’s perfect, including yourself. I’m not going to stop loving you, despite what I might learn. You have to cut out the bad wood to save the tree. Sometimes you’ve got to do what looks bad at the time to have something good come out of it. I get that. I’m not pretending I’m better. Trust me, I know I’m not. I know what it is that keeps you awake at night, and it’s not so bad as you make out.” He gave her a twisted half-smile. “And we had the nerve to say Ivan was over-reacting. He was looking at it wrong.”

Celestia chuckled ruefully. “Thank you, Verdigris. I’m so glad there are times when you’re wiser than I am. I wish they happened more often. Maybe we could figure out why – well, that’s for another time.” He removed his hoof and she took it between hers. “Well, guess I don’t need to worry about you.”

“You won’t stop any more than mom will, and you know it. It’s okay. I know you’ll watch out for me, and that’s fine.” He stood and nuzzled her. “And you know I’ll worry about you.”

“You don’t have to, Verdigris. I’ll be fine.” He stared at her steadily, his expression unreadable. “No, seriously.”

“Horse apples, mother,” he replied softly. “I will because I know something nopony else but Luna does: We have the same tendencies. We hide our true feelings behind carefully-crafted façades. We don’t let many ponies close to us, because we’re worried what they might think when they learn the truth.” He snorted with amusement. “So we show them the clichés: You’re the benevolent, aloof and distant Goddess, while I’m the strong, silent-type anti-hero. It’s what they’ve come expect, at least the ones who don’t know us well.

“What we never want to do is let anypony see what we’re hiding: A deep, violent, potentially deadly passion for what’s important to us, one that could destroy what we love, if we let down our guard. Uncle Mike said it best, I think: ‘With power comes responsibility’. Ultimate power, ultimate responsibility. We answer to nopony and everypony; we serve Equestria. There’s nothing else to say.”

Celestia smiled ruefully. “Yes, all of it,” she agreed softly. “Then I don’t have to worry about you, at least. If you know that, you’ll be careful, for all those reasons.” She stood, walked around her desk, wrapped him in her wings tenderly and held on for several minutes as she silently cried with subdued joy. “I’m so fortunate, and glad I saved you, son,” she murmured into his ear.

He returned the hug and replied, “I’ll never be able to thank you enough. How do you properly thank somepony for saving your life?”

Celestia nodded, then reluctantly let go. “As much as I enjoy that, we have things to do. Finish up your business here, then see Luna tonight. I want you on the first train to Ponyville tomorrow. I don’t want you waking Twilight up again, all right?” she finished with a gentle smile.

He chuckled. “Okay. I should see you before Wrap-Up. Good day, god-Dam.” He nuzzled her again, then turned and let himself out.

Celestia returned to her desk and just sat there, leaning her head against a hoof as she looked wistfully at the door. “My dear, dear colt. You have no idea how proud and humbled I am because of you. One day I’ll tell you.”

(((())))

As Verdigris walked along, he was thinking ahead: What to do, who to talk to and how fast he could accomplish everything and not buck it up. He was so focused he didn’t hear Tornado calling his name until the Pegasus barked, “I’m talking to you, soldier!”

He stopped and looked back. “Sorry about that, sir. I was thinking.”

Kicker gave him an irritated glare as he reached Verdigris’ position, and they started walking again. “My name’s Tornado when I’m off-duty,” he said.

“Kickers go off-duty? Wow, you learn something every day,” the Alicorn snarked back as the Guard fell into step beside him. “What do you want, Ell-cee?” he asked with an irritating grin, receiving another glare.

“I wanted to talk to you about Stallkhovich, smart-flank.”

“Gee, and it’s almost lunch time. Thanks for ruining my appetite. I thought we’d taken care of that.”

“Not everything. I was mostly wondering how you’re going to deal with him after you join the Guard.”

“I won’t be. I’m going for Night Guard, remember? It’s about the only way I can keep from butting heads with him, at least until he’s out of counseling. I’m no psychologist, but I know seeing me every day isn’t going to help.” As Tornado started to speak, he said, “I’m not counting on anything, Tornado. Anger-management and counseling only go so far.”

Kicker nodded. “All right, just as long as you’re thinking about it.” He shook his head. “You Coast ponies are a real pain in the flank. Surestrike and Thunderstorm are from Cape Colt, and were as bad as you are with that independent streak. You’ve got to learn to be a team player, or you’ll be butting heads with your class-mates, your fellow Guards and your superiors. We don’t need wild-cards or loose cannons, except for the Special Operations crew, and even they’re picky about that. You can’t just drop everything and take off to fix something.”

“Unless you’re the Commander, right?”

Tornado looked at him for a while. “Well, she is a special case.” Verdigris snickered, and he added irritably, “Oh, stop it, will you?”

“You really don’t know Shadow any more, do you?” Tornado stared at him briefly, and he added, “She was never the way your Clan portrays her. Yes, she was disciplined and austere, but nothing like the Shadow Cult makes her out to be. As Celestia’s my witness, what you’ve done to her is as bad as what the Unicorns did to the Princesses. At least you had the decency to wait until she was dead.”

“There’s no way you could know about that, colt,” Tornado replied frostily.

“Wanna bet? Celestia’s blood gave me her memories, including the Rebellion. I don’t know everything, but I know what she does. Shadow saw herself as just another Kicker. Didn’t matter that she was part of the Ephorate. She served Equestria, period, point-blank; she told Celestia that in no uncertain terms. I’ll bet her real journal’s very different from the Book of Shadow.” He snorted derisively. “And everypony wonders why I refuse to be a ‘proper’ Prince. I sure as hay don’t want them doing that to me. I won’t stand for it. Hero worship just plain sucks, when you’re the hero.”

Tornado had to admit to himself the lad was right. “It’s an occupational hazard, Verdigris. Face it, we need our heroes. We need somepony to look up to, because they were the way they were. Shadow was, as far as we’re concerned, the quintessential Kicker, just as Goshawk was for the Hawks.” He took his time, making sure he said it right before adding, “And they’ll do it to you, eventually. Even if you’re like the Princesses, they’ll embellish the facts. Historians aren’t immune to that, and that’s when they have their facts straight. You’ll have your own legend, sure as we’re talking now.”

“I don’t have to like it.”

Tornado nodded. “You don’t have a say. Just keep it in mind, Verdigris. Who knows, you might even learn to like it.”

“That’ll be the day.”

(((())))

After lunch Verdigris spent the afternoon and evening packing up his belongings and storing what he wasn’t taking with him. He’d asked about space, but Celestia had been firm: His rooms were his, and he could keep what he wanted there. He’d be using them while he was on duty, and she wasn’t about to listen to any of his protests. “I’m still your god-mother, and a Princess. Get used to following my orders,” she’d said firmly. And so he did what he was told. It was, as she’d reminded him, easier than arguing.

When he finished, he stood on the balcony for a few minutes, looking out over the city, and further out. Another chapter’s closing, and another’s opening, he thought as he watched a few ponies in the gardens. He thought about what Tornado had said and snorted. I wonder what they’ll be saying about me in a hundred years or so, and which name they’ll use.

As the sun began to set, Luna’s voice said, “Wherefore dost thou care?” She landed beside him without a sound. “Surely thou art unworried by opinion.”

“Unfortunately, I think I may have to,” he replied. “She’s right, and so’s Tornado. There’s nothing I can do about what the historians are going to write, short of dictating it to them, and they’ll rightly complain the whole time. It’s already happening. The Comet, Stalliongrad, Oceanside and the Aerie are starting to be talked about, and not just in the press, Luna. The only way I can stop it would be to just up and leave, and that’s not a solution,” he said as she slipped under his wing with a sigh. He looked at her mock-angrily. “And I told you to stop calling me Shirley.”

She giggled, then snuggled against him. “Thou and thy sense of humor. ‘Tis impossible, ‘til I unlearn the Old Mode, as thou knowest.”

He smiled. “Yeah, and it’s an old joke. Doesn’t matter.” They stood there for a while, enjoying each other’s company, until the sun set. “Celestia said you wanted me to meet your Guards. I thought I had.”

“Aye, and nay. Thou knowest mine overt, but not the covert. My true force. A moment.” She slipped out from under his wing as the last light of dusk faded, stood tall and raised the moon. It was full this night, and brighter than usual. “Come,” she said softly.

Verdigris watched and waited, and he could hear the flapping of wings. It sounded different: faster, and as though somepony was shaking a leather sheet. Shapes flitted at the corner of his vision, vanishing as he turned to look. “What’s going on?”

“Duskblade, cease this foalishness. Verdigris is to join thee, anon. Come out.” At Luna’s command, a half-dozen ponies lighted on the balcony. Verdigris had never seen their like: they were smaller than most ponies, with grey to black coats, mostly dark manes, tufted ears and bat wings. Most were yellow-eyed, with slit pupils, and their eyes seemed to reflect the light. They all wore Luna’s purple and midnight livery, and a few sported scars, slightly tattered ears or eye-patches. Their appearance made Verdigris think of the pirate stories he’d grown up with. “There. ‘Twas not so difficult. How now?”

“We’re well, Princess,” the one green-eyed pony replied as he spared Verdigris a glance. “Are you sure about him?”

“Positive. He is more than his appearance would suggest, an thou would but look.” The group looked at him, and he suppressed a shiver. It reminded him all too much of Nightmare tales.

“Hmm, yes. Didn’t notice the wings right off.”

“What am I looking at, Luna?”

“As I said, these are mine, Verdigris. They are Night Ponies, also known as Thesdrals. They cannot be seen by mortals, save those who have seen death,” she replied. She moved forward, and they stood quietly as she nuzzled them in turn. “I would have thee become better acquainted. Thou wilt work together in my service, ‘until I release thee, or death take thee’.” She glanced at Verdigris. “Or circumstances change.”

The ponies looked at him curiously, their eyes glowing like a cat’s, but in more colors. “He’s like you,” a grey-maned mare said in mild wonder.

“Aye, but ‘tis my sister’s doing, combined with his own heritage, Moonflower. Verdigris is unique, e’en amongst Alicorns.”

The mare nodded, then looked at him again. “I thought he seemed familiar. He was at the Aerie a while, living in Stormhawk’s quarters. I thought he was back, for a moment,” she said quietly.

“He’s my ancestor,” Verdigris replied, “and you’re not the first pony to think he was back. He’s not.” They’ve been around that long? he wondered.

Duskblade nodded. “What about Hammer and Anvil?”

“They are still my first-and-foremost; that will not change.” Luna nodded to herself. “As may be. Verdigris will not join us until a year hence; he has tasks to perform, as well as training. ‘Tis my wish any impediments be removed ere then. Vous comprenez?”

“Mais oui, bien sûr, Princesse.” Luna and the Thesdrals looked at Verdigris in surprise. “I was speaking Prench before you came along,” he added with an impudent grin.

Luna chuckled, her eyes dancing. “Ah, verily. In this instance,” she said as the Night Ponies gave Verdigris a long, appraising look.

“I think he’ll do,” the pale-yellow-maned mare said to nopony in particular.

“I am pleased.” Luna glanced down. “Night Court begins shortly. Moonflower, Duskblade, to me. I shalt leave the rest to become acquainted with thou, Verdigris. I would thou be friends, if possible. Adieu.” She leaped off the balcony, followed closely by the others, leaving the Alicorn and remaining Thesdrals at loose ends.

Verdigris spent a few minutes studying them, while they looked back with almost identical expressions of curiosity. The mare who’d spoken last finally stepped forward, held up a foreleg and said, “I’m Acrux.”

Verdigris tapped his foreleg to hers and said, “I’m obviously Verdigris.” He tilted his head to one side. “Did I catch your meaning right? Were you around when Stormhawk was being a flank-hole?”

“No, but we have our own racial memories,” she replied as the others relaxed. “Our Great-dams and -sires were there.”

“How is it you’re an Alicorn?” the black-and-black stallion asked. “We know how Cadance came about, but we never heard about you until recently.”

“You may want to sit down; it’s kinda long,” Verdigris replied. They did, looking up at him expectantly. He told the story, finally able to tell it complete; the gaps were filled. They cringed and chuckled at the right places. When he finished, he added, “I’m supposed to be like the Princesses after some time goes by. I’m still at the half-way point, so to speak.”

“How long?”

“About forty-five years, give or take. My power’s been growing as I get older. After that time, I’ll be like them. Like her.”

“‘Half-way’?” Acrux asked. Their eyes widened when he willed himself into his power, then shifted over to black. “Whoa.”

“What, thought you’d seen everything?” he asked after returning to normal.

“No, but I know we’ve never seen that. I’m Eclipse,” the black-and-black stallion said. They tapped forelegs. “Doesn’t that make you tired?”

“It used to. That was some time ago; I was just beginning to access my power, and it was a strain.” He paused, then added, “I still get tired when I use a lot of power, or do something really intricate.”

Acrux studied him for a few minutes. “How old are you? If you’re twenty, I’m Discord.”

Verdigris smiled. “I’ll be seventeen in a couple months. Yeah, I know, I still can’t believe it, myself. I’ve been told I act like a pony twice my age, but I had to grow up fast; faster than most.” The smiled disappeared, and his tone became more serious. “Being different will do that to you.”

“You’re more like her than we thought,” Eclipse said. “You’re not going to … well...” he trailed off uncertainly.

“I don’t know. I hope not.” The Thesdrals looked at each other uncomfortably, but said nothing. “Look, I’m sorry. You asked, and I felt I owed you the truth. I don’t lie if I don’t need to.” He snorted. “You’re not one of those clowns we call nobles.”

They suppressed a few giggles. “All right, I guess we’ll be okay,” Acrux said. “We’ve gotta go. Luna’s no task-mistress, but we’ve got our duties.”

“Don’t let me keep you,” Verdigris agreed as they stood up. “No need to rush. I’m not going to be gone for too long, and we can always talk when I’m not busy. Fair enough?”

“Yeah, that’s fair,” Eclipse said. He raised a foreleg and Verdigris tapped his to it. “We’ll see you later, maybe sooner than you think. G’night.”

“See ya round,” the Alicorn replied in Oceanside-speak. They nodded and took off, rapidly disappearing into the darkness. “Well, that’s something to think about.” He walked back inside, wondering who else knew. He didn’t think there were many who did.

(((())))

The next morning – bright, but not too early – Verdigris stood on the platform, waiting for the train to Ponyville. He’d been about fifth in line, which surprised First Class, who didn’t comment, other than to ask, “Got any more of that coffee?” He was surprised again when Verdigris passed another thermos.

He checked his saddlebags one last time, making sure he had only what he needed. Yep, I’m ready. Time to turn another page.

Author's Note

A/N: Yeah, this is taking a while. So do making changes in your life and learning things about others. Dash and Lyra say “Deal with it”. The Night ponies were inspired by the art banners showing them, and I thought Luna would have more Guards than the Pegasai we’ve seen.

Acknowledgments: Tornado Kicker and surrounding circumstances appear in The Life and Times of a Winning Pony – and here with approval – by Chengar Qordath. Thanks, CQ. “Ell-cee” is a derivative of “ell-tee”, verbal shorthand for Lieutenant; Tornado is a Lieutenant Commander, abbreviated as LCdr. Brief Babylon 5 reference. To separate Luna’s Thesdrals from the Harry Potter Thestrals, I’m using a slightly different spelling. They are definitely not the same.

Translation:
Rus: нет – nyet – no; да – dah – yes; до свидания – dǝh sve-DAN-ya – goodbye; товарищ – təh-VA-rich – comrade; удача – OO-dah-chya – good luck; очень - OO-chən – very
Prench: Vous comprenez? – voo COM-pre-nay – Do you understand?; Mais oui, bien sûr, Princesse – may wee BEE-en see-ur, PRIN-ses – Yes, of course, Princess;

Building I: House and Home (OT:E)

Building I: House and Home (OT:E)

Chapter 25

(((())))

“If you ever get annoyed, look at me – I’m self-employed; I love to work at nothing all day. And I’ll be takin’ care of business (every day), takin’ care of business (every way), I’ve been takin’ care of business (it’s all mine), taking care of business and working overtime.” – Bachman-Turner Overdrive, Takin’ Care of Business (Bachman-Turner Overdrive II)

(((())))

Verdigris woke just before sunrise, as usual. He walked downstairs and outside quietly, and stood on a rise about a dozen yards from Ominus’ house. Good morrow, Luna said. Thou appear ready for thy day.

Good morning, and I am. It was good to see everypony again.

There was a sigh. ‘Twould be good to visit, but I cannot, and for more than my duties. Verily, I do not know an I should.

He smiled to himself; it was too good an opportunity to miss. Surely, you can’t mean that.

He felt her smile. Most assuredly I do, and cease calling me Shirley. He could “hear” her chuckling, and she added, Gramercy. ‘Tis a good thing to laugh; let none say otherwise.

I won’t. You’re not angry that I lied about my birthday, I hope. I didn’t want anypony to make a fuss.

Forgiven, but not forgotten. Celly would not let that stand, and why dost thou? Birthdays are to be enjoyed, Luna replied.

Oh, sure, if you have friends. I didn’t for some time, and what’s the point of a party when you can’t invite anypony who’ll come? They’d get harassed, and I didn’t want that.

Oh … please forgive me. I knew, and forgot.

Verdigris smiled as the sun broke over the mountains. It’s okay. Now you know why, and it’s no big deal. I learned early-on there are more important things to worry about. Like other ponies’ birthdays.

Luna’s smile came through as she replied, Thou wilt have to gain such knowledge from Twilight, methinks; mayhap Celly. I am the Princess of Secrets, as well. Thine are safe with me, as I know mine are with thee. There was a pause, and he felt a twinge of fatigue. And now I must rest. I look forward to thy return. Adieu, for the nonce, my love.

Until then, dear, he replied, and contact faded soon afterward. As Verdigris was about to go inside and make breakfast, he heard, Just a moment, god-son.

Yes?

I understand about your birthdays – I couldn’t help ‘over-hearing’ – but everypony can use a few hours to just have fun. I don’t want you ending up like the Oceansiders any more than you do.

He smiled and nodded. That was for the muffin trick, wasn’t it?

Well, I do have a reputation to maintain.

He chuckled. One of these days, it’s going to come down to a contest to see who’s the real prankster in the family, but would Equestria survive? He felt her laugh. It’s okay. I appreciated the thought, even if Pinkie tied me to a chair.

You’ll have to tell me about it. Unfortunately, duty calls. I’ll see you in a few months, Verdigris. Take care, son.

I will, mother. Sometime again. Contact faded, and Verdigris took a deep breath of the morning air. She’s been calling me son a lot more, lately, he thought. ‘Course, I’ve been calling her mom a lot more, too. I wonder why. He shook his head and re-entered the house to find Omnius sitting at his table in human form, busy with something. “What the – oh, wow.”

Omnius nodded to him, and resumed his work. “Well, the girls know. They had to, and I figured you’d need to.” He stood up. “Well?”

Verdigris walked around him, taking a good look. He noted that humans didn’t appear particularly impressive; Sean was, from what he’d been told, about average for a human seventeen-year-old. He stopped and looked at Sean’s face. “Humans get acne too?”

The Traveler face-palmed. “Is that all you ever notice?”

“No, but I didn’t think we’d have much in common.” Verdigris tilted his head to one side, and Sean smiled. “Oh, that too? Well, if we’re another story, it makes sense.” He stepped back and took an overall look. “I can’t see how anypony should be afraid. You don’t look like much.”

Sean nodded. “Yeah, one-on-one we’re no big shakes, but our brains give us a big advantage. Given enough time, any human can figure out any problem. Of course, I have advantages you can’t see: My Auras, to name a few. Talents, powers, that sort of thing,” he added when the Alicorn looked at him curiously.

“Oh, yeah. Just looking at ponies works about the same way. You can tell a few things, but not everything,” Verdigris said. He studied Sean’s clothing. “Doesn’t that get in the way?”

“Sometimes, but thanks to a combination of lack of fur and a few taboos, we wear clothes nearly all the time. Not only for protection from the elements, either.”

Verdigris nodded and sat down. “And your cutie mark?”

“I thought I explained that.”

“You did, but I don’t think anypony’s every heard about it being one you chose. I don’t think anypony does.” Verdigris shook his head. “That’s a hard one to wrap your head around.”

Sean nodded and returned to the table. “I’ve had a lot of time to take care of that.” He paused, then added, “I don’t bother counting any more. I lost track a long time ago.”

“Sorry. I can’t help wondering, ‘cause I’m supposed to be like Celestia and Luna, some time.” Omnius nodded, and Verdigris approached the table, peering at what he was working on. “What’s that?”

“I call it my boom-stick. It’s a firearm, a shotgun.” He held up a shell. “Instead of one big bullet, it fires a spread of smaller pellets. You almost can’t miss.”

Verdigris nodded and suppressed a wince. Nasty. “And that one?”

“It’s called a handgun. To get more technical, it’s a single-action revolver, known as the Colt Peacemaker. Michael could tell you more, I’m sure,” the Traveler replied. “I’ll have these cleaned in a few minutes.”

“You ready for the day?”

“I’ll be preparing. My Magic Aura isn’t one for physical activity, and I can’t do much until the site’s prepared.”

Verdigris nodded, then headed for the kitchen. They fell into a companionable silence as they continued their tasks. By the time Sean had his guns put away, Verdigris was just finishing-up with breakfast. “Wish we had some fish,” he said absently.

“I think Fluttershy knows which streams you can get them from,” Omnius answered, then did a double-take. “Say what?”

“Not a lot grows near the coast, so we had to learn to get our food from the sea,” Verdigris said as he laid out the tableware. “Obviously, we trade fish and such for grains and vegetables, and other things. And since we take care of shipping other products around the coast, we can afford a few luxuries. Not that we indulge much. I’m sure you know of humans like that.”

“Yeah, I do.” Omnius studied the pony for a few minutes. “I’d almost say you were a New Englander, but it doesn’t matter. Most who live along the coast tend to be no-nonsense, practical and hard-nosed. Some things translate better than most.”

“I’m sure. Dig in,” Verdigris said as he slid pancakes, eggs and hash browns onto the plates.

Sean shifted back to pony form – a Pegasus, this time – and started on his breakfast. “Mmm, this is good. You always do your own cooking?”

“Started when I was ten, maybe eleven. I moved out so my family wouldn’t be avoided because of me.” Omnius noted a little resentment, but didn’t say anything. “You can get pretty creative when you’re cooking for just yourself, but – ” he winced “ – there’ve been a few disasters. I can tell you what combinations not to try.”

“E-e-yeah, maybe not.” They continued eating in silence; Verdigris had his laptop out again. “What’re you checking?”

“How the Perfumers Guild is doing. I’ll have to cash out, but I’ll keep a hoof in. Distribution and so on, instead of production. Not sure if I can make a difference, but I’ve got to have something to do. I can’t just sit and do nothing, and I’ll bet Equestria doesn’t have enough books to keep me busy.”

Omnius shrugged. “Maybe. Don’t you play any instruments?”

“No, never learned. I can sing okay, but nopony would pay to hear it. I’m more mechanically and technically inclined than anything else.”

The Traveler thought about that for a few minutes. “You could try your hoof at inventing, maybe. I’m sure you’ve noticed things that don’t exist, and could be useful.”

“I’ve read of a few interesting things in Uncle Mike’s memoirs, but first I’d have to figure out how they’d work, then how to make them, and adapt them for ponies. Some things have too much behind them, like communications. The computers and wireless systems took a while, even with lots of research going on. Could take twenty years.” Verdigris stopped, then face-hoofed. “I get the hint. I don’t know. I’d have to do a lot of research and thinking, and that’s just to get the theory behind it.”

“Yeah, but you wouldn’t be bored. That’s the idea, right?”

“Not helping, Sean.”

Omnius smiled. “Oh, you wanted help? Why didn’t you say so?”

That’s enough, Sean. You two have a fairly busy day ahead of you. Don’t waste it, Celestia scolded mildly.

The Traveler rolled his eyes. “Yes, Celestia.” A moment later he said, “That can get annoying, after a while. How do you deal with it? I mean, she talks to you a lot, right?”

“I’m used to it, and our relationship’s different,” Verdigris replied as he finished his breakfast. He looked at Omnius for a moment, then added, “Well, not really. We’re both her creation, if you think about it. Without her, we wouldn’t be what we are.” He shivered. “Probably wouldn’t be alive now, either.”

“Probably.” They got up and set the dishes in the kitchen. “Where are you going first?”

“If I know AJ, she’s already on-site, wondering ‘where in tarnation that lazy Alicorn’s got to’,” Verdigris said with a smile. “So I’m heading there.” He grunted a laugh. “I’ll probably have more help than I know what to do with.”

Omnius smiled. “Ain’t it great?”

(((())))

Verdigris arrived first, as far as he could tell. No tracks, and he was sure he’d hear the Apples. Their voices were distinctive and carried when they wanted. Well, I can start laying out the lane. That’ll help. He walked along the road until he found the best access point, then wandered the front half of the property to find the best approach. An hour later, he had the route marked and began clearing the biggest pieces of debris when he heard, “Mornin’, sugarcube! Ready to get started?”

Verdigris looked back, then trotted over to hug Applejack and hoof-bump Macintosh. “Sure am. I was just starting to clear the path. Best place to start until the others show up.”

Macintosh nodded. “Hold on, ‘til we get this set up.” He pulled parts from the cart he’d unhitched from, and began assembling a small disc harrow.

“Hey, wait, I’m not going to be farming, remember?”

“Oh, hush,” the mare replied. “It ain’t just for cultivatin’; it’ll cut an’ level the track for a road. Gonna need that.”

“What about packing it flat and level?”

Applejack smiled grimly. “‘Swhat we got hooves for. Never get a smoother road, we reckon.”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac agreed as he stepped between the traces and strapped in. “Y’all get started; I’ll catch up.” He started warming up by pulling a few errant stumps from the ground.

Verdigris looked at the stallion and did some figuring. “Guess we’d better move it.”

Mac grinned. “Eeyup.”

(((())))

Omnius answered the door to find Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity on his doorstep. “Good morning. Ready?” He looked out and asked, “Where’s Pinkie and Dash?”

“Rainbow went ahead to locate the site,” Rarity answered, then sighed. “We have no idea where Pinkie Pie might be.”

“She’ll turn up,” he replied. “I almost feel sorry for the victim.”

Twilight tried not to laugh. “We’re ready if you are, Sean. I’m looking forward to seeing how you go about building a house. I’ve never seen magic from another universe. It should be interesting.”

He smiled. “Oh, you have no idea. Let’s go,” he added as he grabbed his saddlebags.

They trotted off toward Sweet Apple Acres, enjoying the soft light and quiet of the morning. Fluttershy occasionally greeted birds as they flew by, while Twilight consulted the copy of the plans Verdigris was using. “Let’s see, if we just concentrate on the apartment level, that should – no, maybe the front half, instead,” she murmured to herself. Rarity rolled her eyes as she considered fabric swatches and paint samples she thought Verdigris would like.

A few minutes later, they reached a lane that hadn’t been there before, and stopped to look. It was wide enough for two carts and meandered between the trees, which appeared undisturbed. Twilight put away the drawings and touched a hoof to the surface. “Whoa, it’s already packed and smooth,” she said.

“What else did you expect? Despite their shocking lack of refinement, Earth ponies are masters of adapting the land for whatever purpose,” Rarity said as she put away her samples. “But this is amazing. When did they start?”

“Try just after day-break,” a familiar voice said from above. They looked to see Rainbow Dash leaning over the edge of the cloud she’d been lounging on. “I got here not long after they started, and it was something to see. I thought I was awesome – What am I saying? I am – but they cleared, cut, leveled, packed and smoothed that track in about an hour and a half. They’re at the house site now.”

“Surely, you exaggerate,” Rarity sniffed.

“Nopey-dopey, she’s not, and don’t call Dashie Shirley,” Pinkie Pie said as she popped out of Rarity’s saddlebag, startling them all.

“Pinkie! Must you?” Rarity said after recovering from her surprise.

“Silly filly, of course I do. No need to be a meany-pants.” The party pony put a hoof to her chin in thought. “Ya know, maybe we need to get a set of meany pants, and make you wear them. Seanie, I had a dream about Blue Meanies, and they wore the worst looking pants I ever saw. Think we can get some?”

Omnius grimaced and shook his head. “No, that’s going too far,” he said as he wondered, How did she – forget it. It’s Pinkie Pie. “Never mind. Let’s go.” Too early in the day for this, he thought as Pinkie bounced ahead.

They walked down the lane, looking around as it wound through the woods. “This is wonderful,” Fluttershy said. “No trees were hurt, and no animals disturbed.” She smiled happily and hummed to herself.

“Yeah, I thought they’d have a problem with that hawk’s nest, but check it out,” Dash said as she zipped ahead and pointed. A single tree stood in a grassy circle twenty feet across, the lane passing to each side and forming a round-about. “That’s really something.”

“There’s much more to him than meets the eye,” Rarity said, her eyes twinkling. “His special someponies are very lucky.”

“They are,” Twilight answered. “You met them after we freed Luna.” She gave the fashionista a skeptical glance. “Seriously? You missed that?”

Rarity coughed delicately. “We had other things on our minds, Twilight.” She smiled at the memory. “It took a lot of courage and compassion for him to comfort her after what he’d been through.”

“It sure did,” Omnius agreed. “I saw him shove the fear down, and it couldn’t have been easy,” he said as they came around the final curve and approached the site. “Whoa, how long have you been working?” he called.

Applejack, Macintosh and Verdigris looked up from compacting the ground where the house would stand. “Longer’n ya think, sugarcube, but not that long. We can get a lot done when we set our minds to it,” AJ said with a firm nod. “Just about ready, an’ were gonna take a break.”

“Did you leave anything for us to do?” Dash half-griped.

“Yeah, like keeping this area of sky clear,” Verdigris said as he finished tamping a corner. “Don’t need it raining right away. Imagine the horrendous mess!” he said, looking at Rarity with a teasing smile. She pretended not to hear.

“Well, we’re here. What’s next?” Dash asked.

“Make any progress on the plans, Twi?”

“Some. Maybe,” she replied. “I’ve never tried designing a house before,” she admitted.

“I’ve got an idea,” Omnius said. “How’d you like mine?”

“Nice idea, putting the public parts downstairs,” Verdigris replied. “I like my privacy, of course.”

“Then we’ll try it that way. Got a place I can work?” Applejack nodded at the table near the cart. “Okay, give me a few minutes. Oh, yeah, any thoughts about a basement?”

“It’s not a bad idea. All the mechanical and utility service hook-ups can go there. Go for it,” the Alicorn replied. “Where’s Pinkie? I thought she was taking care of food.”

“Here I am!” Pinkie called as she popped out of his saddlebag, holding a box twice her size. “Come and get it!” Everypony followed her to the table, and she nudged Omnius. “Time to eat! Don’t make me stuff you in the ‘I’m soooooo hungry!’ box.”

He looked at her with a worried expression. “Is that real?”

She grinned, and it wasn’t exactly pleasant. “Ya wanna find out?” she asked in a silky tone that made his hackles rise. He shook his head. “Then eat.”

“Don’t argue,” Twilight said. “We don’t know what might happen.”

Everypony sighed in appreciation as Pinkie set out their favorite foods and snacks, and started eating with gusto, especially the Apples and Verdigris. Soon, they sat back with contented smiles. “You’ve out-done yourself, Pinkie,” Rarity said as she hid a belch behind a kerchief. “That was marvelous.”

“So, what’s left to do?” Dash asked.

“Like I said, keep the sky clear overhead. Fluttershy, could you check to see if I missed any animals? I was paying more attention to the hawks down the lane.” She smiled and nodded, and walked to the edge of the clearing. “I’m sure you’ve got samples for me to look at,” he said to Rarity. She took them out and he looked them over. “Cooler colors, what you’d find near the ocean.” Rarity nodded and began separating.

“I’ll finish the plans, and I can get started,” Omnius said as he stood up and returned to the drawings.

“Something wrong, Twi?” Verdigris asked when he noticed her staring up at the rock outcrop.

“Oh, no, I was thinking that would be a good place for a telescope,” she replied. She looked around and asked, “How do you plan to light the area?”

“Oh, with these.” He took a six-inch diameter frosted-glass sphere out of a crate and tapped it with a hoof. It lit up, approximating a full moon. “The Princesses developed these – well, Luna’s are cubes – and I’ve been getting them out into use. They’ll light up a good-size area, and don’t need any power, other than the sun. This is the smaller version, of course.”

“Neat,” Twilight said. “These would be great for night events.”

“The Princesses thought so, too.” Verdigris turned when Omnius joined them. “Ready?”

The Traveler grinned. “Eeyup.”

“Wise-flank. I guess that means we stand back. Oh, yeah, everypony keep track of your expenses.”

“Easy.” Omnius shifted to human form, then took on his Magic Aura; everypony gawked as his body slimmed and grew frail, and his face grew wrinkled and bearded. He opened a pocket dimension, and reached in to take out a whistle. He blew one note, and several hammers, saws and other woodworking tools flew out in formation, followed by stacks of building materials. “I’ve been meaning to clear this one out anyway, so what say twenty bits? I’m kinda short.” His smirk hinted at something, but nopony made anything of it.

Verdigris held up a hoof, and Omnius bro-fisted it. “Deal. Need any help?”

“Just to pack the basement. I think Mac can handle that.”

“Okay, we’ll let you get to it.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

Watching Sean work was interesting. The tools went about their tasks, and he called out instructions, using deft motions with his hands to guide them. I felt a little jealous, because hands were much more dextrous than hooves, and more versatile. I could see why Lyra was supposedly obsessed with humans.

There was a pause as the shovels stopped after digging the basement, and Big Mac compacted the whole space with one well-placed double hoof-slam on the floor. Soon, the work began in earnest; the basement, walls, floors, piping, wiring and such went into place with almost dizzying speed. Twenty bits seems almost laughable, I thought. I was going to at least double it.

As the work progressed, Rarity and I went over her suggestions for paint and fabric colors, once I showed her sketches of what I had in the Grange; items and how the rooms were laid out. She took a pencil, some parchment and colored chalks, and began sketching furiously. Who’d have thought she’d be a hay of an interior designer? Obviously, fashion covers more than most ponies think.

Twilight, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie stayed off to the side, observing and letting Sean know what they saw as the second floor began to take shape. Dash started cloud-pushing when the first puffs appeared, just enough to keep them away from the property, but not enough to cause trouble for other ponies. I was worried when Cloud Kicker, Raindrops and Blossomforth arrived, but they knew we had some rain coming, and helped Dash keep the site dry. If they noticed Sean, who stayed under one copse of trees I’d kept near the front, they didn’t say anything.

Omnius was as good as his word. The house was finished, save for furnishing and decorating, in just over two hours. Dash led the other weather Pegasai in a celebratory loop as everything Omnius had “unpacked” was put away. By the time Sean resumed Pegasus form again, everypony gathered near the porch, and Pinkie broke out more food.

‘Drops, Cloud and Blossom stood back a ways and gave the house a critical going-over. “Looks like a Patrol station,” Cloud said with a smirk. “But it looks good. Nice and solid. Me and Drops might have a problem breaking it,” she finished with a half-lidded smile.

“No, you’re not going to break it in for me,” I said half-seriously.

She grinned like a predator; I kid you not. “Okay, guess that means you and me. We’ll bang. Just tell me when, okay?” Twilight, Blossom and Rarity face-hoofed, while Fluttershy sighed, her expression unreadable.

I figured she’d say that sometime, and I was ready for it. I smiled. “Sure.” Everypony looked at me in surprise. “Drums and Explosives opened a store across from Refrigerators and Lingerie. It should have everything we need.”

I’ve been told it’s not often somepony gets the better of Cloud Kicker, and today must have been my day. She gave me an I don’t believe you said that expression as Blossom, Rarity, Drops and Twilight started giggling. Dash laughed uproariously, almost falling off her cloud. AJ and Mac just stood there with smug smiles on their faces. Fluttershy smiled, then walked up and nudged her, saying, “I told you somepony’d do that, some time.”

Cloud face-hoofed, then began laughing herself. “Okay – heh, heh, heh – you got me. We’re still good, Hawk,” she said, extending a foreleg. I tapped mine against it, and she asked, “Is that a real store?”

“Nope, not even close. I guess as long as it’s some odd combination – like Sofas and Quills, Soup and Haberdashery, or Fish Bowls and Wallpaper – nopony will question it.”

“The first one’s real, sugarcube,” Applejack said.

“That only makes it better,” I replied as Rarity stopped at my side. “Oh, finished?”

She smiled thinly. “I had more than enough time, darling. Thoughts? As though stallions have any.”

“Oh, thou harsh, cruel beauty. I am riven, pierced through and through,” I over-dramatized. I could hear Celestia chuckling, and asked, Too much?

Wait until Luna decides to start. She’s a natural. Not that that’s any better of course, she replied. A few moments passed, and she said, Very nice. I love how you didn’t tear up the country-side to do it.

Like Uncle Mike says, “Sometimes I get it right on the first go”.

While I was having the silent conversation, Rarity was glaring daggers at me. “Obviously, I may have over-simplified.”

“I’m trying to be nice, Rarity. Stop feeding me straight lines,” I said. “If you don’t stop, I may sic Cloud on you, but nopony ever survives that.” Cloud and Blossom began snickering. “Let’s see what you’ve got. Not a word, Kicker.”

“More than one, maybe?” Cloud replied with a smirk. Damn, was it something in the food? Would Pinkie do that?

I followed Rarity back to the table and looked at what she’d worked out. “No, not that shade of red. Too much like the emergency signals for my taste. I prefer greens, blues and greys, with touches of black and copper.” I looked at my coat. “Care to guess why?”

“Well, they do go together well enough, but surely you’d like a bright spot or two. You wouldn’t want to fade into the background in your own home.”

“True.” I refrained from the usual come-back. Time to rein the nonsense in, before it got completely out of hoof. “Some vermillion, then. Nothing outrageous; I have to live here.”

She nodded. “I believe I can work that in. When are you planning to move in?”

“Not before a few months have gone by. I’ve got to wrap up my affairs, first.” I thought for a few moments. “I’ll be shipping my belongings every now and then, and you can look at what I have. That should give you some ideas. All I ask is you consult me before deciding anything.”

Rarity looked thoughtful. “That’s quite fair.” She returned to the table and resumed working.

Omnius had, in the meantime, lain down under the trees for a rest. Using magic can be exhausting, and he did say he took every opportunity to rest. “You got it from here?” he asked.

“I think so. I’ll see about paint later. ‘Scuse me. Gonna take a look inside.” He nodded and laid back against the tree. I walked in and looked at the “public” part of the house, and I liked how it was laid out. Everything made sense. I actually had more room now than at the Grange. Twilight and Cloud followed as I headed upstairs, then walked onto the deck and looked out over the property, and the mares joined me. “Yeah, this will do,” I said. “Everypony did a great job.” I looked up to see clouds rolling in, now that I didn’t need the rain held off.

“I noticed you don’t have any work-out space,” Cloud said. “Could be a problem if rain’s scheduled.”

“I’ve got the whole outdoors, and I’ll have time to think about improvements while I’m at OCS,” I replied. “I’m not expecting to be here much for that first year, if at all.” She gave me a quizzical look, and I explained, “I know it’s usually three months, but I’m going to do it right, Cloud.”

She nodded. “Okay. See you around, when I’m visiting home. Take it easy, Hawk.” We tapped forelegs, and she launched away, heading back to Ponyville. Raindrops and Blossomforth followed with a wave.

“That was kind of mean, earlier,” Twilight said.

“Yeah, but I’m not into casual sex, or whatever it is for her.” I stood there and thought briefly. “I wonder what happened.”

“'What happened'?” Twi repeated. I explained the differences between when I first met the four, and now. “I don’t know, myself,” Twilight added. “I wasn’t aware of that.”

“I’ll have to ask Cloud. Fluttershy might clam up, Derpy’s too busy and Dash might over-react.”

Twilight nodded and moved a little closer to the rail. We stood there for a while, watching as Applejack and Mac finished the stone walkway; they’d insisted. “It’s going to be a little strange, you living here and being a Guard in Canterlot. I’m wondering if we’ll have time for our talks,” she said. “I really miss them.”

“If it’s that important, we’ll make time,” I replied. “We have our own lives to live. I can’t expect you to drop everything on the spur of the moment.”

“Hey, how’s it look?” Dash said. She’d pushed a cloud about ten feet above us, and was lounging again.

“Come down and find out, lazybones,” I replied teasingly.

She sat up and looked indignant. “Hey, I run the weather team out here!”

“Yeah, but not right this second, lazybones.” One thing about Dash, you could get her to do almost anything if you knew which buttons to push. She dove off, zipped down and hovered just in front of me, her forelegs folded over her chest. “There, that wasn’t so hard, was it? You want a look, come on,” I finished as I turned and walked back inside.

Dash dropped to the deck and walked in. “How are you friends again?” she asked Twilight irritably. I don’t think she cared if I could hear.

“Eggheads stick together, too,” Twi replied, a grin in her voice. “Somepony’s got to offset all that awesome.” I chuckled. You could always tell real friends; they tease each other mercilessly, but know where to stop.

Dash looked around the top floor critically. “How many ponies could sleep here, and how often do you plan on that happening?”

“Up to a dozen. No planning, but on a day like today, I thought everypony would like to have a place to crash if the weather’s really bad,” I replied with a shrug. “Trust me, if you knew what I was used to, you’d appreciate it, Dash. The oceanic storms are more than any weather team can handle, no matter how awesome. They’re just too big and powerful. Ponies get hurt out there,” I finished, crossing my eyes to look at my horn.

“Oh, yeah,” she replied sheepishly, then looked around again. “Maybe you could have the walls move, so you have the whole space, but can divide it up for sleep-overs.”

I thought about it and nodded. “Maybe half as one big room, and keep the two guest rooms?” I suggested.

Twilight had walked around as we discussed the layout, and she said, “The second sounds better. You don’t need all that much room, unless you’re bringing work home.” I had to agree with her on that, and Dash nodded. “Good. Now that that’s settled, you’re going to need some furniture. Just enough to live with for now.”

“I’ll stop by Quills and Sofas for a sleeper-sofa, and some extra bedding.” Twilight nodded, and as Dash was about to leave, I said, “Hold it. I’ve got a question about why you and ‘Shy are avoiding Cloud and Derpy. When we met seven years ago, it looked like you were best friends forever. What happened?”

Dash looked away uncomfortably. “Okay, but keep it quiet.” I shrugged. “We were really good friends, but Cloud got into banging, and started with ‘Shy. That weirded me out, okay? They were in love, I think, but something happened to split them up. They won’t tell me about it, like they don’t trust me or something. I can’t be sure, but that’s when ‘Shy started being like she was when you met, Twi. It must have hurt Cloud, because she acts like she’s trying to get over her with other ponies.” Dash gave a frustrated shrug. “You’d have to ask, and I don’t know if they’d tell you.”

Her voice and body language told me she was telling the truth, and was confused and a little hurt. “Okay, I’ll hold off for now, but I’m gonna find out,” I said. “You four split up doesn’t feel right.”

“Tell me about it,” Dash complained. “I mean, yeah, I’m awesome and everything, but losing friends for no reason? That’s a real feather-up.”

Twilight looked at her in confusion. “Pegasus-speak. Feather’s the same as buck for you ground-bound ponies,” I said, managing not to sound too condescending. I hoped. “Okay, Dash, I’ll keep it quiet. Take care of whatever it is. Being awesome, right?”

She puffed out her chest, struck a pose and said, “Yep! That’s me!” She held it briefly, then darted out.

“‘You ground-bound ponies’?” Twilight asked dangerously.

“I didn’t mean anything, Twi; I was stating a fact. Without some kind of assistance, you’re ground-bound. Am I wrong?”

“It still doesn’t sound good.”

“Yeah, I know.” I looked outside and saw Fluttershy flitting among the trees. I had to smile. “I’ll bet you’d love to be able to do that,” I added, nodding outside.

Twilight looked out and smiled. “Yeah, but I’m sure it’ll never happen. Not without a lot of research and experimentation.” She grimaced. “And explosions. I keep forgetting about the explosions.”

I chuckled. “Yeah, well, if life was easy, would it be worth it?”

(((())))

Omnius’ Point of View

Sometimes the best thing is relaxing after some serious work. There’s what I call a glow, the warm feeling from looking at what you’ve done, and done well. I just laid there, watching as Fluttershy moved from tree to tree, checking on the birds that had left until the noise stopped. Dash flew out of the upper floor after a few minutes, heading back to Ponyville, about the same time Applejack and Macintosh finished the path. Pinkie finished packing up the left-overs, and “pronked” away with a wave. Rarity was still working on the designs, at least until the first gust of wind stirred her work.

I glanced up and noticed the clouds were darkening. My forehead tingled as I remembered being struck my first day in Equestria, and I got up to help Rarity gather her papers and other items. “I don’t think we’d get far before the storm breaks,” I said.

“I have to agree,” she said. “I don’t suppose Verdigris would mind if we went in; I can do more if I see the spaces.” I nodded and helped carry everything inside. I was going back for the table when AJ and Mac walked in, carrying not just the table, but the tools they’d brought. We got everything just in time: One minute it was what the English called “blustery”, the next it was pouring.

“Looks like we’re gonna have to wait it out,” Applejack said as she looked out the front windows.

“Good thing you work fast, Omnius,” Verdigris’ voice said as he, Twilight and Fluttershy descended the stairs. “Hmm, going to need some light.” He removed a few spheres from the crate, set them hovering and tapped them with his horn. They lit, and the darkness retreated. Rarity went back to the table and set her work out, then began walking around, looking at the spaces with interest.

“How long is the rain scheduled?” Twilight asked.

“I think just for the afternoon,” Fluttershy answered as she watched the trees whip in the wind.

“Well, if y’all don’ mind, gonna take a nap,” Applejack said after a yawn. She laid back on her saddlebags, pulled her Stetson over her eyes and was soon asleep.

“Don’t you just hate ponies who can do that?” I asked sourly. Sleeping during a storm isn’t easy.

“Eeyup,” Mac commented with a grin, just before he emulated his sister. I had to smile.

“Imagine how irritating it would be with Dash still here, bragging,” Verdigris mock-complained. “Seriously, was she that bad then, ‘Shy?” Fluttershy started, and he said, “Sorry. Was Dash as bad when we first met?”

Fluttershy sighed, and nodded. “She’s always been like that, as far as I know,” she replied. “Nothing really bothers Rainbow, unless it keeps her from flying. She’s always able to keep her confidence high. I wish I was like her, just a little.”

“We are not having a repeat of that Iron Will disaster,” Twilight said forcefully. I wondered if storms bothered her, but couldn’t remember if they did.

“No, we’re not,” ‘Shy agreed. She returned to looking outside, a wistful smile on her face.

“Oh, that barbarian,” Rarity said as she returned to the gathering, her sketch-pad floating in front of her. “I think you’ll like these, darling,” she finished, presenting it to Verdigris.

He took it and paged through, closing his eyes every now and then to visualize the drawings. “Very nice. They’ll do.” He looked around. “By the way – and this isn’t up for debate – everypony’s getting some bits for their trouble. You didn’t have to pitch in as much as you did, and I appreciate it.”

Rarity smiled demurely. “Of course, darling. Praise is all well and good, but true appreciation is shown materially.”

Verdigris smiled nastily. “How very mercenary of you, my dear. No, I’m kidding. I don’t stint, and you can’t take it with you.”

“Um, how much are you thinking?” Fluttershy asked. “It’s not really necessary.”

“Fifty bits each. You might think it’s too much, but I disagree. I never knew a pony who couldn’t use a few extra bits,” he finished, looking at me with a smart-ass grin.

“Okay, I can take a hint.” Verdigris nodded, then joined Fluttershy to watch the rain. I walked to Twilight’s side and asked, “What do you think?”

“It’s a good house, and I have to say it’s thanks to the designer,” she nodded at Verdigris, “and the builder,” she said with a smile for me. “You work well together.”

“I think that’s what Celestia had in mind,” I admitted. “But it’s going to have to wait until he’s finished at the Academy.”

“That shouldn’t be much of a problem.” She tilted her head, listening. “I think the rain’s slacking off.”

I looked to see Verdigris’ horn glowing. “That’s gonna take some getting used to,” I said. “I mean, we know Luna can do that, but she rarely does.”

Twilight nodded. “I don’t think Verdi’s going to do more than he has to. He has power, and barely uses any. I understand why, Nathan. He wasn’t joking about wanting to be like any normal pony, and sometimes magic isn’t appropriate.”

I nodded. “Well, what’s the word, weather-eye?”

“It’s ending,” he replied, then glanced at the yard. “A few puddles, but nothing serious. I’ll head into town when it stops.” He glanced at the others. “The company’s good,” he finished with a smile.

(((())))

When they arrived in town Twilight, Omnius and Verdigris consulted their lists after saying goodbye to Rarity, who was anxious to get started. He needed appliances, as well as furniture. Twilight had decided to take on the task of getting utilities run to the site, and possibly extended to Sweet Apple Acres; she remembered Applejack saying something about how electricity could help their production.

Omnius and Verdigris continued past the Town Hall; neither wanted to be there if and when Twilight started on anypony. At the end of the Market Square, they separated; Sean continued on to Quills and Sofas while Verdigris turned toward Cookware and Appliances, one of the few Ponyville stores that sold related products. This is going to be a busy day, and I still have the feeling Oceanside’s going to hit me with its best shot, he thought as he opened the door.

(((())))

Omnius was waiting outside Quills and Sofas when Verdigris arrived. “How’d it go?”

“Pretty well. I’m probably paying too much, but I want stuff that will last. Find something I can use?” Verdigris replied.

“Considering your size, we had to go with a monster, but they’ve got one.” He looked up at his friend. “Y’know, if we were both human, you’d be paying through the nose for clothing,” he added quietly.

Verdigris snorted. “No doubt. That’s one reason I don’t go to the Gala. Can you imagine formal wear that’ll fit, and the gaudy crap they’d be foisting off on me?” Omnius made a face. “Yeah, exactly. Let’s go see,” he said as they entered the shop.

(((())))

Rarity looked out her window and blinked. It seemed every time she looked up, Verdigris and Omnius were trotting by, talking and laughing, each time a little louder and more animatedly. This time they seemed almost hysterical, as though they’d been through something unpleasant, and were having aftermath jitters. She’d seen it a few times when she’d gently persuaded Omnius to model for her.

They stopped, looked around, and then walked towards her door. She reached it before they knocked. “Are you all right? You seem almost ready to … come in. I’ll make tea.”

Both stallions stepped inside and followed her to one side of the shop, gratefully resting on the divan. “Oh, to finally sit down,” Omnius sighed.

Rarity worked as fast as she could and still get the tea right, and brought a few light cookies. “What happened? You seemed fine after the storm.”

“Shopping is such a chore,” Verdigris said after his first sip. “Furnishing a house is a nightmare.”

“And he’d know nightmares,” Omnius added, earning a glare.

“I needed to see a friendly face, too,” Verdigris finished.

Rarity drew up a lounge, settled herself and said, “Tell me all about it, dear.”

“You may regret this,” Verdigris replied, then told her about the “fun” they’d had finding items he could use, haggling the prices down to something reasonable, then arranging payment and delivery. “I can see why negotiators are paid ridiculously. That’s hard work. I think I’d rather be in a fight. Those I can win.”

Rarity hid a giggle behind a hoof. “Yes, I can see that. I go through it more often than I care to think about, and that’s why I’ll never let you or the others see it.” She blushed slightly. “I can be rather forceful.” Omnius didn’t say anything, but rolled his eyes. “Oh, I’m not that bad, darling.”

“No comment.”

“Hmph. All right, I’ll accept the blame. I have the curtains partly finished. You’d have to approve them. And no, I stayed restrained. ‘Frou-frou’, as you’d call it, doesn’t go with your house.”

“Can we relax first? I need to calm down.” Rarity nodded. “Thank you. I thought shopping was bad before, but it was only one item.”

“Oh, yes, the bed. I recognized the delivery wagon.” She settled back and enjoyed their company, and Verdigris’ subdued Presence as the stallions recovered. When a few minutes passed, she asked, “What else is on the agenda?”

“Nothing, at least for now. I have the basics,” Verdigris replied after a cookie. “Oh, perfect. Anything heavier would have upset my stomach.”

“Part of being a fashionista?” Omnius asked.

“Yes. Knowing how to make your customers or guests comfortable is important.” She smiled, then asked, “How are Grass and Honey with you being away?”

“Better than you and Applejack together,” Verdigris replied without missing a beat. Rarity looked surprised, then spluttered. “Stop it. I saw how you two were glancing at each other admiringly when you thought nopony could see. Seriously, why don’t you just admit it?”

Omnius wisely kept his mouth shut, but watched with interest. How’d he know? He’s been here, what twice? Three times?

“Y-you’re mistaken,” the fashionista replied as she blushed. “You’re imagining it.”

Verdigris raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Am I? What about Dash and Pinkie? Is that another badly-kept secret?” He shrugged as Rarity’s blush deepened. “Look, only friends or outsiders can see it, because you either know them, or you have no illusions. Guess that makes it easier for me, right?” he finished, his grin widening.

“A gentlecolt doesn’t say such things,” Rarity snapped mildly.

“A true gentlecolt doesn’t say them to anypony but those involved,” the Alicorn corrected. “Look, I’m in no position to give advice, but come on. You’re friends, and you can’t help that opposites attract.” He paused, then said, “What, you have nothing in common? Nonsense.”

“It’s not that,” Rarity said. “It’s just not done. Our stations don’t match.”

“Nice try, but I know ponies who start off lowly and work their way up. What’s there to be ashamed of? You earned everything you have, built it from the ground on your own. How can Applejack not respect that?” She didn’t answer. “Nopony else knows, and nopony else needs to know, Rarity. If they look on your origins and sneer, their loss. The nobles didn’t earn what they have, they were just born to it. Gee, that took some real effort,” he finished sarcastically.

“He’s got a point,” Ominus said after a few seconds. “The Apples respect hard work, and Applejack’s probably just as lost as you are. She doesn’t know how to act. It never crossed her mind, because she didn’t need to. Now she does, and she’s probably as scared as you are.”

“I am not – ” She stopped as Verdigris looked at her sharply. He must have learned it from Celestia, she thought. “All right, I am. Slightly. Are you happy?”

“Yes, but not because you’re embarrassed. Having a special somepony is the best thing in the world. It’s wonderful to know they love you in spite of your faults, or maybe because of them, and you wonder how you got along without them.” Verdigris shrugged. “Trust me, I know.”

“Supposing you’re right – ” Rarity pressed her lips together irritably when he smiled. “Stop that. How do I broach the subject?”

“Get her alone for a moment and just tell her. She appreciates directness. Why do you think we get along so well? We don’t have to put up a facade.” Verdigris paused and scowled at nothing. “Trust me, being able to be yourself is fantastic. Canterlot’s size isn’t the only reason I don’t like being there. It’s not the romantic thing you think it is.”

“I had my eyes opened at the Gala, make no mistake,” Rarity replied angrily. “I couldn’t believe Blueblood could be so self-centered, not after meeting Celestia.”

“Blood doesn’t always tell.”

Rarity nodded. “Well, how are you feeling now?”

“Better. Guess we should get back, so the delivery ponies don’t have to stand around too long,” Verdigris replied. "Time is money, after all."

“As much as I enjoy the company,” Rarity said ironically, “I have work to do, some of it yours. You’ll be here until the end of the week?” He nodded. “Good. I look forward to making you as comfortable as you’ve made me.”

Omnius looked at them and noticed the mean little smiles. Oh, boy. I’m glad it’s not directed at me, he thought as Verdigris said, “Challenge accepted. Shall we have Cloud Kicker officiate?”

Rarity raised a hoof. “Enough. You’re as bad as Rainbow, in your own way.” Everypony chuckled as the stallions stood up. “I’ll see you later, darling.”

Verdigris kissed her hoof. “I look forward to it. Until then.”

As they exited the Boutique, Omnius said, “Was that really necessary?”

“Maybe. She understands the game,” Verdigris replied. “She’ll have time to come up with some scathing remarks, and I’ll have to deflect them. Come on, Sean, friends do that all the time.”

The Traveler nodded and smiled. “Yeah, they do. Ain’t it great?”

(((())))

Three hours later, the pair stood outside Verdigris’ house, watching as the delivery and set-up ponies left. Various empty boxes and packing crates stood in the yard. When the area was clear, Verdigris sighed gustily. “Well, it’s finally over. At least part one.”

Omnius nodded. “Yeah, I don’t envy you the rest. At least they put it all in place and connected everything.” He glanced at the propane tanks around the corner. “Need some time to calm down and unwind?”

“Hate to be a bad host, but yeah. I might get drunk for the first time in my life – nah, somepony will drop by. That’s how life always goes, right?” Verdigris said with a cynical smile.

Omnius smiled. “Yeah, it does. I’ll get out of your mane and let you relax, and put everything where you want it. I couldn’t miss how you rolled your eyes when they set everything out.” Verdigris nodded. “See you later. Sooner, if Pinkie Pie gets any wild ideas.”

Verdigris chuckled. “That means you’ll be back in ten minutes. Well, that’s one thing I accepted when I decided to move here. I’ll manage. See ya.” Omnius nodded and trotted away. About a minute later, he was whistling.

Verdigris smiled and sighed, then began breaking the packing crates and boxes down. “A fire will cheer me up.” He levitated the debris and took it inside, and about a minute later had a cheery blaze behind the grate. “Much better.” He looked around, then moved the sleeper-sofa against the wall opposite the front window. “First big things will be my desk, and the kitchen table.”

He looked around, taking in what was missing, deciding whether or not to make another shopping trip. He shook his head. I’ll go crazy if I do that again, he thought. He removed parchment and a quill from his saddlebags, and began prioritizing. Let’s see, desk, kitchen table and bookshelves. Books – that’ll be one shipment by itself. Workshop – another single. Kitchenware, files and papers. He shook his head. No, let’s get this right. Kitchenware and table. Desk, bookshelves, files and papers. Books. Workshop. Much better. He paused, then shrugged. Bedroom last. He looked around, wondering if he was missing anything. “Oh, yeah, armor in there, somewhere.” He re-checked the list. “Keepsakes and such after the shelves; probably have to buy more shelves.” He glanced at the statuette on the mantlepiece. “Display case. Maybe.” He looked the list over as he finished the revision. “That’s do-able.”

A knock brought him out of his reverie, and he stood and stretched. Who could that be? Not many ponies know I’m here. He opened the door to find Cloud Kicker and Blossomforth standing outside. “What’s going on?” he asked when he noticed their expressions: Cloud’s was contrite and guilty while Blossom’s was mixed anger and embarrassment.

Blossom nudged Cloud, who said, “I want to apologize, Verdigris. I shouldn’t have hit on you. Dash told us about your relationship situation.” Blossom nudged her again. “It’s okay, right?”

He looked at them steadily. “We’re good, Kicker,” he replied gently. “I kinda knew about you. Two of my friends are in the Guard, and they’d heard all about you from a few former classmates of yours. It’s no big deal. C’mere.” She stepped forward into the hug when he spread his wings. “Dash read you the riot act, didn’t she?” Cloud nodded with a sigh. “Okay, we’re square. You know I’m spoken for, and off limits. You know how Dash is about her friends.”

Cloud nodded, then let go and stepped back, looking at him in confusion. “What was that?”

“Oh. I have a subdued Presence, like Celestia’s. I got it from the infusion.” He tilted his head to one side. “How much have you heard?”

“Not a lot,” Blossomforth replied. “The usual rumors, and a brief explanation from Twilight.”

“Okay.” He took a scrap of parchment and wrote on it. “This is where you can find the whole story, or enough to get the drift. Just keep it to yourselves. It’s not anything secret, but I don’t advertise myself.”

Cloud accepted the scrap, then lifted her right foreleg. Verdigris tapped his to it, and she said, “We’re good, Hawk. I guess we’ll see you when you get back.”

“Sure will. Maybe we can have a double entendre competition, and see who we can make blush the most.” He looked at Blossom with a lazy smile. “Twilight’s a little naïve, just in case you’re wondering. Rarity’d get it, but she’d complain about the uncouth behavior.”

“Heh, yeah,” Cloud said with a chuckle. “Okay, so no more talk about banging – unless we’re really talking about drums or explosives? That should work pretty well in reverse,” she ended with her trade-mark smile. “Catch the ones with the dirty minds.” Blossomforth rolled her eyes.

“That could work. I’ll see you when I see you. Just a sec, Blossom. I’ve got a few questions,” Verdigris said, his eyes flicking briefly at Cloud when Blossomforth looked at him. Cloud didn’t miss it, but shrugged and trotted away. When Kicker was out of hearing, he said, “Come in.”

Blossomforth walked in tentatively, her face a study in confusion and nervousness. “What do you want to know?” She refused the sofa and remained standing.

“How long have you had the crush on Cloud?” She stared at him, dumbfounded. “Oh, come on. I can read body language pretty well. It must have been at least a year to be this bad.”

Blossom stammered briefly and smiled weakly. “I’m actually glad somepony knows. I was worried about doing something to give it away.” She paused for a breath, then continued, “A little over three months, actually. When we first met, it was almost a nightmare. I wasn’t used to her kind of teasing, and I’m still not. I never had to deal with it.”

“So you were in the system.” It wasn’t a question. It was as much a statement of fact as vortex empericals. Blossomforth nodded warily. “Relax. I kinda know what it’s like. My dad was killed four years ago, almost to the day. I know it’s not the same as losing both parents, but – well, when you’re older, it hits you that much harder.”

Blossom inhaled, held and let the breath go. “Actually, I never knew them. I was a foundling.” She shook her head. “I can’t imagine what you went through, Verdigris. When Rainbow Dash told us you’d had a rough life, I thought it was the usual teasing.” She looked at him with narrowed eyes. “Your coloring probably didn’t go over well. Anything unusual never does.”

“Heh, not even close.”

“Yeah, at least you got over it.” She looked at him curiously when he made a face. “Didn’t you?”

“No. That’s one reason I’m going back home, to finish my business, cut all ties and get out. If I don’t, I’ll be dragging that behind me everywhere I go. It took me this long to figure it out,” he said. “So I’ll be cashing out from the Guild and training my replacements. Once that’s finished, I’m done with Oceanside.” He looked at the fire for a moment, then continued softly, “It’s home, but not any more. Time to move on.”

Blossom approached cautiously and hugged him. “It’ll get better. It did for me, once I got to Ponyville. It’s weird here, but the ponies are good ones. You should be all right.”

He smiled and nuzzled her. “Thanks, Blossom. I appreciate that.” He chuckled. “You might want to get going before Cloud decides to come looking for you, and drags you away.”

The mare snickered. “I’m not sure if I’ll put up a fight,” she said. “Cloud’s a good pony. You just have to get used to her.”

“If she’s anything like her dad, she is. Thanks for coming by, just now and earlier. The help was appreciated. Oh, by the way – ” He grabbed a pouch and counted-out a hundred bits. “Fifty each, for the help. And there’s only one answer,” he finished with a smile.

Blossomforth looked at him for a moment, then smiled. “Thanks, Verdigris. I’ll make sure Cloud gets hers.”

“Yep, no dummies from Cloudsdale.” Blossom smiled, nodded and trotted out, closing the door behind her.

Verdigris looked around, trying to decide what to do. The silence was almost oppressive. “Stereo in the first shipment, definitely.” He looked outside, and decided that even if it was still daylight, he needed to get some sleep. It had been a busy day. He removed the sofa cushions and pulled the bed out, and laid down. After grabbing a light blanket, he closed his eyes, and – surprisingly – was asleep almost instantly.

Author's Note

A/N: Once again, thanks to Nathan Traveler for putting up with my playing in his sandbox.

Acknowledgments: Cloud Kicker, Blossomforth and Raindrops appear in the Winningverse; incidents mentioned come from The Incredibly Infuriating Co-Worker of Blossomforth, by Chengar Qordath. The usual Airplane! running joke. Brief Army of Darkness reference. Brief Yellow Submarine reference. The stores come from a discussion of odd store names in the comments for A Stitch in Time, by Eakin. I thought I’d let everyone see how strange we can be. :pinkiehappy:

Building II: Relationships and Trust (OT:E)

Chapter 26

(((())))

“In my head the voice is waiting, waiting for me to set it free. I locked it inside my imagination, but I'm the one who's got the combination. Some people didn't like what the voice did say, so I took the voice and I locked it away. I got the key. I got the key. Voices, I hear voices. Voices, I hear voices.

“‘Don't look back, look straight ahead, don't turn away,’ then the voice it said, ‘Don't look back, yesterday's gone, don't turn away, you can take it on’.” – Russ Ballard, Voices (Russ Ballard)

(((())))

Twilight knocked again, wondering why Verdigris wasn’t up, and why he wasn’t answering the door. He was usually awake first while staying at the Palace, and he was always an early riser. She almost missed his voice as he said, “Come in.”

Omnius had come with her, and when he saw the Alicorn, who looked like a few miles of bad road, he asked, “What happened to you?”

“I had the worst sleep of my life ever, last night.” He yawned, almost dropping his spoon into his cereal.

“Bad dreams?” Twilight asked as she took a brush out of her saddlebags and began brushing his mane into some semblance of neatness.

Verdigris sighed with exasperation, but sat back and let her continue. “Not dreams, exactly. It was like I was in other Equestrias, Twi. There were significant differences from ours. For example, in one, Cloud was mourning her mother, while in another Luna was very close to a Unicorn called Firewall.” He paused to yawn again as she finished her work. “Ugh. It was like I was really there.”

“Oh. Um, that’s my fault,” Omnius said sheepishly.

“What? How?”

“Well, it’s like this, Twi. I’m aware of other Stories, and sometimes very powerful or talented individuals can see them, if I’m close by,” the Traveler replied. “Celestia did, and I think Luna has.” His eyes narrowed as he studied Verdigris, who returned to his breakfast. “I think you saw them as dreams because you’re not at the Princess’ level. Sorry, I should have warned you, but I didn’t think you’d be affected.”

“It’s okay, I guess. I knew about other timelines, as Uncle Mike calls them,” the Alicorn replied. “Some of them were bad; a few were beyond bad.” He looked at Twilight steadily. “And those started with you casting one of Star Swirl’s incomplete spells.”

“I would never do that,” the lavender Unicorn protested.

“Are you sure about that?” Twilight slowly shook her head after a moment’s thought. “Never say never, Twi. It’s like asking ‘What could possibly go wrong?’ The Universe just loves to show you, according to Uncle Mike.”

“Who’s this Uncle Mike you keep referring to?”

“His name’s Michael, and he’s not what he appears to be,” Omnius replied. “All I really know about him is he was once human, and something happened to him after I left that timeline.” He looked up in thought. “He mentioned it once or twice when we met later, but no details. It wasn’t good, though. All I could get out of him was he lost his wife, and that’s where it started.”

“He appears as a tall, medium-brown Pegasus with black banding in his wings, and goes by the name Blackwolf,” Verdigris added.

“I don’t think we met. I’d have remembered.”

Verdigris shook his head and took a big slug of coffee, and thought for a minute. “No, you’re right. You missed him by a few minutes the day I tossed Blueblood’s crepes on him, and I think that was the only time you two were in the same part of Equestria.” He shook his head again. “I think you’d like him, Twi. He’s like a real uncle to me.” He scowled. “As opposed to Full Sail. Was he ever a disappointment.”

“What? Honey’s father?” Twilight looked at him with mild disgust. “That could be bad.”

Verdigris looked at her in surprise. “Huh? No, we’re not related. Sky Watcher was my cousin. Honey’s mom left for Manehattan a few years after Honey was born. She’d had enough of the stupidity,” he replied. He looked ill briefly. “Thanks for ruining my day before it got started.”

Sparkle blushed and sighed. “Sorry. I didn’t know.” She moved to one side and looked at his eyes. “Wow, you look terrible.”

“I’ll be okay. I don’t have anything going for today, unless you want to ask those questions you never got around to.”

Twilight looked at him skeptically. “I don’t know. Are you going to be able to stay awake?”

“Once I finish breakfast and get some exercise, I should be okay.” He yawned again. “Ugh. Maybe a swim.”

“Mind if I check out the outcrop?” Omnius asked. “Twi mentioned you said something about putting in steps for ponies that can’t fly.” He smiled wryly, as he was an Earth pony this time. “I can at least scope it out.”

Verdigris looked at him quizzically. “Weren’t you a Pegasus yesterday?”

“I take on the dominant life form’s appearance; here, there’s three pony Types, so I switch off.” He shrugged. “Each has its advantages.”

“Not an Alicorn?” Twilight asked.

Omnius made a rude noise. “In some Equestrias, they fall out of the sky every day. One of your other selves has them typed and cross-filed. I’m not going to say what happens to them. Ye Gods, it’s beyond not nice.”

“Oh, yeah. I saw one of those.” Verdigris shook his head. “What a bunch of over-powered losers.”

“I think it was a parody universe. It had that feel.” Omnius shuddered. “There aren’t many, thank the Gods of Good.”

Verdigris nodded, then lifted and tipped his bowl, slurping up the milk like a foal. Twilight smiled; Spike did about the same thing. He gave her a smile and said, “Growing old may be mandatory, but growing up is optional.” He nodded at Omnius. “Just look at him.”

“Guilty as charged.”

Twilight chuckled. “All right, you two stop it. Go wake up, and I guess we can continue where we left off. Okay?”

Verdigris nodded, stood and stretched. “Works for me. See you in a while.” He trotted outside, then picked up speed; Twilight and Omnius inferred he’d started on a run.

“What do you think of him?” Twilight asked after the sound of hooves receded.

“I like him. I thought he was a decent pony when we met the first time, and I haven’t changed my mind.” Omnius looked out the door for a while, his expression neutral. “I just hope Torrentican’s not interested in him. I don’t want to think of what might happen, Twi.”

“What do you mean, Nathan?” Twilight’s expression was openly curious.

“If Verdigris’ temper is his weakness, Torrie can exploit that, just by pushing his buttons. I don’t really know if that’ll be it, or if there’s more. Verdigris said he’s hurt ponies before, and badly, too. I don’t think so, but we have to think about what could happen if he loses it and doesn’t care who’s in the line of fire.”

Twilight closed her eyes and shook her head slowly. “That won’t happen. Maybe he’s got anger issues, but he’s still disciplined, and I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s more like Celestia than he realizes. I’ve seen them together, and if he wasn’t Gemstone’s son, I’d swear he was hers. His slight Presence does that, plus the way they both stand back to consider an issue,” the mare explained. “I don’t know how much, but her influence is definitely there.”

“I hope you’re right.” He smiled. “But then, being the Element of Hope, what else can I do?”

Twilight returned the smile. “You go check the outcrop. I’ll just straighten up a little, and make a list.” Omnius smiled and trotted outside, and Twilight started by levitating the dishes into the sink. “Let’s see, what to ask first...”

(((())))

Verdigris galloped along, following various trails by whim, and was soon pounding his way through the Everfree. He wasn’t worried; though the forest had a sinister reputation, only ordinary ponies had reason to worry, and stay out. And I’m not ordinary, as I keep finding out, he thought as he paralleled a river gorge that prevented further travel east. As he adjusted to the uneven terrain, he glanced across and stopped. Looming up out of the fog was the old Palace of the Royal Sisters, where the Elements had been found and the Nightmare defeated. He stood there for a few minutes, looking at the ruins sadly; in his mind’s eye he saw it in its former glory, its spires whole and gleaming against the sky, the walls and buttresses strong and unblemished. He sighed and shook his head. He understood what Luna said about the region, now. He shook off the mood and continued on, leaving the second-hand memories behind.

He wondered why he hadn’t seen any of the creatures that roamed the area, but surmised they mostly came out at night. At the moment, his biggest worry was avoiding the Poison Joke flowers. He had to slow to a trot, and that was when he heard the singing. He paused, and finally recognized it. Ah, Zecora must be out. Who else sings in Zebrican? he thought. He listened, and finally heard what he’d read.

“The Dawn of Time was done, the First Day had broken, and the World Spirits called it good. Our ancestors awoke, and moved into the World fearfully, not knowing what was to come.
“And the Spirits said, ‘Be unafraid. This World is now yours, and We charge you to care for what We have made, as it will care for you as you care for it.’ And our ancestors joyfully explored their new home.”

Verdigris smiled. The Zebrican Creation Song was wonderful, full of vivid imagery. He cleared his throat and picked it up.

“In those days, life for our ancestors was good, for the Spirits smiled upon them. Only when the Tribe grew too large did strife come, and the only way to stop it was to send out small groups to make their own way. And thus came about all the Ponies, for time wrought its changes as needs changed. Remember, and keep in your heart the knowledge that though we are all different, we are all Brothers and Sisters.”

There was a long pause, then the voice spoke, “It is good that you are not in reach, for you butcher both my song and speech.”

Verdigris chuckled. “I never said I was ready for the opera,” he replied.

After a few minutes, the Zebra he knew only by reputation stepped out of the undergrowth and looked around. When she saw him, she smiled and walked toward him. He continued along the trail and they met in the small clearing. “Hmm, it is clear to anypony who has eyes that you are unusual, given your size.”

Verdigris smiled and replied in Zebrican, “My apologies. I never heard the Speech; I learned from books, and they don’t quite get it right.”

Zecora’s eyes widened, and she said, “Though it is good to hear, we should keep to Equish, I fear.” Her smile was warm and open, and she added, “I am Zecora of the Everfree, and you must be the Alicorn Verdigris. What brings you so far into the Forest, where ponies only go when the need is sorest?”

“I run where the mood takes me; today it’s the Everfree,” he replied with a smile. “I take it you have your chores to perform, to come out not long before a storm,” he finished.

The Zebra looked at him in mild surprise. “A storm? I find myself conflicted, for I did not hear of one predicted. And, as you can plainly see, there is no control in the Everfree.”

He opened his wings slightly and shook them. “I can feel it coming. I think we have an hour until it arrives.”

Zecora nodded gently and said, “Then perhaps you will be my guest, as I am done and returning to my nest.”

“Hmm, what a nice bit of serendipity. By all means.” He nodded for her to lead. “I’d be in your debt if you could correct my mistakes.”

“Let us see what can be done, and perhaps it might even be fun.” The Zebra turned and led the way back, easily avoiding the low-hanging trees and brambles that forced Verdigris to duck or step carefully. “And though that is what you’d apprehend, this is not punishment, my new friend.”

“Being this size has its draw-backs.”

They continued on until they reached Zecora’s hut. Verdigris paused at the door until he was invited in, and crouched as he entered. “This could be awkward,” he said as he noted the tight quarters.

“I can easily imagine so, but you cannot control how you grow,” Zecora replied as she took a kettle – one of the few manufactured items she had – from the grate and poured fragrant tea into two cups. She held hers in both hooves and intoned, “We thank the World Spirits for the bounty of which we partake.”

Verdigris nodded and replied, “And promise never to waste a drop.”

Zecora smiled as they sipped. “Of all ponies with whom I’ve ‘buddied’, only you and Twilight have truly studied.”

“Don’t take it badly, but when you come from a Coast town, there isn’t much else to do. As for Twilight, I think she was born curious, and only got better. Or worse, depending on who you are.”

The Zebra smiled again, then said, “After we have ourselves refreshed, shall your errors from the Speech be threshed?”

(((())))

Twilight looked up after hearing thunder. “There’s no storm scheduled today,” she murmured. She set the book aside and walked outside. “Nathan!”

“Up here.” His voice carried from the outcrop. She looked to see him working with a mallet and chisel, cutting steep but serviceable steps, and occasionally glancing toward the Everfree. “Looks like a storm’s coming, Twi.”

She looked, and ugly-looking clouds seemed to race toward them. “Oh, not another rogue storm. You’d better come down. These storms are nasty, and I don’t want you getting hurt.”

After he put away his tools and joined her, Omnius asked, “Where’s Verdigris? He should be back by now, right?”

Twilight paused and closed her eyes, then her horn lit up. “Ah, he’s talking with Zecora. At least he found shelter.”

“How’d you know?”

Twilight smiled sheepishly. “I heard about Star Kicker’s affinity for using gems for tracking, and, well, I may have had a little to do with the decorations on his saddlebags. They pick up his Presence, and I can find him if I concentrate on that.”

“Good thing, since he isn’t wearing them,” Omnius said. “Well, let’s hope he doesn’t mind. I mean, you’re friends, but that could almost be considered an invasion of privacy.”

“I know, but I can’t help worrying,” Sparkle admitted. “Most of the time I’ve seen him, he’s been recovering from something.”

Omnius nodded. “Then I guess we wait. I can tell you from experience being struck by lightning isn’t fun.” He looked at the clouds as they returned to the house. “I hope you brought enough books.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

Zecora is a very gracious hostess, and easy to talk to. So much so that I was relaxed beyond the usual, even with Twilight. Honey and Grass are special cases, and it should be obvious why. The storm passed while we talked.

We were discussing magical workings when I unthinkingly said, “Heck, I even figured out a way to neutralize the Elements.” Needless to say, there was a profound silence as she stared at me. I took the time to face-hoof. “Okay, maybe I should have re-phrased that.”

“I do not possibly see how, but you must explain this, and right now.”

I sighed. “Okay, what I meant was the Regalia. If one necklace is broken, theoretically the others can’t function, but that doesn’t mean the Elements are gone. The Princesses used them without the trinkets.”

“I imagine with the Bearers this would not go well, if I understand what it is you tell.”

“Well, no.” I thought, then shrugged. I guess it’s time for somepony else to know how bad I might become. “If I wanted to cripple them, I’d work on their weaknesses, and that would break their attunement. For Dash, that would be ego. Just feed it until she lost control. Twilight tends to over-react, so it’d be paranoia. Rarity? She’d collapse if faced with real filth, and I’m not talking physical. Fluttershy?” I looked outside with disgust at myself. What kind of pony could think of such things? “I’d worm my way into her heart, and then break it at the worst moment. She’d be devastated. Pinkie and AJ would be the hardest, maybe impossible, but the damage would be done. The Elements would be useless.”

“The Princesses?” she asked.

“Yeah, that’s where it breaks down. I know what they’d do. Celestia would banish me, if Luna left anything to banish.” I looked outside again, took a breath and sighed. Despite the unpleasant nature of the subject, getting it out was a load off my mind, and I think Zecora realized that. “I’d deserve it, too. If I was capable of that, of course.”

“Anypony is able to betray, if enough pressure can put you at bay.” Her dark eyes locked onto mine. I could tell what she was thinking, as though she’d told me aloud. “Convince me, Verdigris.”

“Everypony has the capability, but not the will to act on it, Zecora. I respect them too much – not just the Princesses, but the Element Bearers – to ever do that. I already know what that’s like; I have blood memories of the Old Times, and I’m ashamed to call one pony in particular my ancestor. No, it won’t happen. They’d get the first shots in, and I’d let them do it.”

“And yet, despite your distaste for it, you have carefully considered it,” she replied accusingly. I let it hang there, silently admitting the truth. “But why consider something so cold, if I may be so bold?”

“Because somepony else probably has, and they’re awaiting the opportunity to strike. Celestia knows; I told her in a letter the other day.”

“Ah, then you are using your brain, to forestall those who are truly insane,” she replied, nodding sagely. “Quite astute, and the point is moot.”

“Exactly.” I looked out as birds began singing; the sky had cleared. “Well, I hate to frighten and run, but I was getting some exercise,” I said with a wry smile as I stood carefully in the tight space. “I really enjoyed our conversation. Thank you.”

Zecora put her hooves together and bowed slightly. “It is fine, and the pleasure mine. So seldom do I have guests who can put my thoughts to the test,” she replied with an ironic smile.

I smiled, then concentrated. Backing out the door would have been all kinds of trouble, not the least endangering her carefully arranged belongings, so, teleport.

(((())))

Twilight and Omnius were finishing up the work on the steps when Verdigris trotted to the pools below. They watched as he dove in and then walked out, shaking water off. “Ah, that was just right,” he said. He looked up to see them watching and launched up to join them. “Wow. I didn’t ask, but thanks for taking care of that. I was wondering how,” he said as he glanced at the steps.

Twilight smiled. “It was mostly him,” she replied, nodding at Omnius. “You did mention putting them in.”

“It’ll be a little hard, but anypony can make it up,” the Traveler added. “So, what did you and Zecora talk about?”

“This and that,” Verdigris replied after a moment. “Mostly getting acquainted, and fixing my Zebrican grammar and pronunciation.” He grinned sheepishly. “Books only go so far.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “As Princess Celestia keeps reminding me,” she groused mildly.

Verdigris nuzzled her. “She’s right, and you can’t tell me you haven’t enjoyed the field work, Twi. Some things books can’t help you with at all.” The mare nodded, and he led the way back inside. Everypony got comfortable, and the Alicorn said, “So, thought of what you want to ask?”

“No, but I remember where we left off.”

Verdigris’ slightly feral grin appeared and he said, “Ask me your questions, Library-keeper; I am not afraid.” Omnius face-hoofed. Hard. “What?”

(((())))

Twilight’s Point of View

Verdigris can be a little irritating. Don’t get me wrong, I like him a lot, but he seems so normal that when he goes “out there” it’s a little jarring. Okay, it’s a lot jarring. He’s not as bad as Pinkie Pie or even Omnius (there’s one for odd references), but it’s like he’s reminding me he’s several different ponies at once. It can get a little hard to follow.

Take the reference he just made. Nathan got it, obviously, and I didn’t. All I could do was roll my eyes and ignore it.

I composed myself and recalled where we’d left off, as well as what I wanted to ask him. “I was wondering about your family, and what Princess Celestia did for you.”

“Oh, yes,” he replied softly, then his eyes went a little far away. “Well, dad was Oceanside born and bred, while mom’s from Canterlot. She’s an Onyx.” I felt my eyes widen in surprise. “Yep, exactly. I think they’re a level or two below your family, but nopony made anything of it at home. It wasn’t mentioned.”

“But wouldn’t knowing that have made your life easier?” I asked as I realized Oceanside was as foreign to me as the surface of the moon.

“Not really. Different priorities,” Verdigris replied. “Maybe in Canterlot, but I don’t want to get involved in the political side unless I have to. And if I have a problem with that, maybe you understand why I’m not thrilled about being a Prince, even if it’s only courtesy rank, which I sincerely doubt.” He smiled grimly. “She told Rigel to call me ‘your Highness’. That’s about as official as you can get, short of a Royal Announcement.”

“Wait, why don’t you use that?” Omnius asked; I thanked him silently, as my asking would have been crass.

Verdigris gave him a withering glare. “I never wanted anything more than to just fit in, Sean. The deck was stacked against me, but damn it, why can’t I try? In the end, it didn’t matter. I mean, look at me. You said humans and ponies are a lot alike. What do you think I went through as a colt?”

Omnius cringed, and said quietly, “They teased you mercilessly, and you probably got into fights every day or two.”

“Not quite that bad, but they also shunned me. I wasn’t allowed in the school; some thought I was contagious, or just the normal ‘Stay away from that freak’ nonsense. So I just stayed away and learned things I needed on my own.”

“Wait. If your parents never mentioned it, how’d you learn she’s an Onyx?” I felt I was missing something, but couldn’t put a hoof on it.

“It was in the Aerie’s Archives. They’re very good at keeping track of every Hawk, Twi. Imagine my surprise.” He paused in thought. “What gets me is why mom and Trumpet Vine fought over dad. Supposedly, he wouldn’t be good enough for that nag.” He cringed. “Oh, please let me be wrong. Mom wouldn’t – actually, I don’t know that.”

“She let herself get pregnant?” I was appalled that a Canterlot mare would do such a thing. It would be grounds for – “Maybe she did, to get away from Canterlot and all the politics.”

Verdi nodded absently. “She did say a few unflattering things about the city after Sky tried blackmailing me,” he said. “Long story, and irrelevant.”

“Sooner or later...” I trailed off significantly.

Verdi smiled. “Well, enough about my family. Mom was Celestia’s student; I think I mentioned that.” I nodded. “I know I mentioned Trot-Hoof. She gave me an infusion of her blood, about a half-vial, and my parents three drops each; the vial saved my life, while the drops kept it from happening again. Freewind and Firelance won’t have to worry about it, either. I think. I’d have to ask.”

“And that half-vial of blood did all this?” Omnius asked. Verdigris nodded. “Wow. She really must have wanted you to live.”

“Two reasons, actually. One, mom was her student, and she couldn’t say no. The other was she recognized me as Sunblur.” I flinched. Honey Bunch had told me about that, and I’d looked it up. I could understand why Princess Celestia would have taken the risk again. When I looked at him, Verdigris was nodding as he watched me. “She said I didn’t deserve to die either time, and she didn’t want mom and dad’s marriage to fall apart. Trot-Hoof does more than kill foals.”

Omnius shuddered violently, and I wondered if he’d seen anything similar. I wasn’t about to ask; he’d deny it, but he was still suffering over Jenna. I decided to end it there. No need to drag up any more bad memories, or bring everypony down. “I think that’s it for now,” I said. “I’ll have more, but let’s lighten the mood some.”

“No argument here,” Verdigris said. “You can drive yourself crazy imagining what might have happened, and I don’t need to brood on it.” He looked at me steadily when I stared. “It happens, sometimes. Being alone leaves you all kinds of time to think, and you can’t help it. That’s one reason why I’ve spent a lot of my spare time either on business or studying.”

“But you’re going back to cut all ties,” I said. “Can’t you take care of that from Canterlot, or maybe here?”

“I could, but how would it look? I’ve got obligations, Twi, and I don’t want to be like the nobles. They won’t get their hooves dirty. I literally got the Grange operating and improved the processing on my own. I didn’t have much help, at first. I want to make sure I don’t let it fall apart, and that means training my replacements. Plus, those ponies are my friends, and I won’t leave them hanging.”

“That’s an attitude I can understand,” Nathan said. “I’m the same way. So are you, Twi. You’ll be there for your friends, no matter what.”

I had to nod. Both stallions were right. You don’t leave your friends to fend for themselves when you can help. “All right. It just seems as though you’re barely here, and we just get to know you again, and then you have to leave.” I walked to Verdigris’ side and nuzzled him. “We all miss you. A lot.”

Verdi smiled. “It won’t be forever, Twi. I’ll be back in six months, at most. It’s something I have to do. Kinda like lessons, or friendship reports.”

“You know about those?”

“Celestia told me about them in a letter. She says you’re doing very well, probably better than when you were in Canterlot. Having friends is the best thing next to family, and sometimes they become like family.” Verdigris looked out the window thoughtfully. “I can’t imagine being without them. Can you?”

“I sure can’t,” Omnius replied as I shook my head. “Friends are the greatest.”

“Then you know why I’ve got to go, and that I’ll be back. I’ll see you just before I go to Officer Candidate School, and I’m sure you’ll be visiting Canterlot.” Verdigris chuckled. “Maybe you’ll get sick of me and my sense of humor.”

“Maybe,” I halfway agreed. “When are you leaving?”

“Tomorrow. I want to get back before the Running of the Leaves. Maybe the storms will leave us some, this time.” I must have looked confused, as he added, “Sometimes the storms blow them away before we can take care of it. Too bad it doesn’t happen for Wrap-Up, but we might get complacent and start expecting it. Bad idea, sea-side, getting complacent.”

“Well, is there anything else, Twi?” Nathan asked. I shook my head reluctantly. Though I wanted to spend more time with him, Verdigris had his own life to live, and so did I. “Then I guess we’ll see you tomorrow at the station? Gotta have a proper send-off.”

“I’d appreciate that. See you then.”

He saw us out, and we trotted back to Ponyville. “Y’know, I think we’re all gonna be fine,” Nathan said as we enjoyed the breeze. “Things are looking up.”

“I certainly hope so. Verdi’s had enough unpleasantness in his life. He doesn’t need any more.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I was up just before dawn, as usual; for some reason I can’t sleep more than five hours any more. I don’t think I ever slept longer than seven. I guess it’s part of being an Alicorn. I’d have to ask Celestia. So, I had a quick breakfast and was standing on the outcrop when the sun rose. What a difference. Sunrise over Canterlot is impressive, but there’s something about watching the sun rise over a forest that’s more … satisfying, I guess. I can’t put it into words, but I’m sure anypony who’s seen it would agree.

Good morning, Celestia said in my head. Ready to go?

Yes, I replied. I breathed in the natural scents, and felt charged. As much as I’d like to stay, life goes on, “and I have promises to keep”. I’m not here to get in anypony’s way, and Twilight’s got her life and job. I’ll let them see me off, but that’s all. They’re not here for me.

All right. When you leave, I’ll bring them to Canterlot. I have something the Bearers can help with: Ivan. He’s still holding something back. Maybe Applejack can shake something loose.

I smiled cynically. I wouldn’t bet on it. He’s had at least ten years to lock it up, and I don’t think one day’s going to make him open up. If his uncle didn’t tell you, I don’t think you’ll find out until he feels he’s ready; I think Cadance would agree.

I felt her sigh. You’re probably right, but I have to try. He’s still not out of possible danger, Verdigris. Those kind of secrets can hurt you, as you well know. I don’t want to have come this far to have him relapse. That could be worse than doing nothing.

I nodded. I’m sure, but don’t push, god-Dam. You knew it wouldn’t be quick or easy. Let him have time to deal with it. Be there, but don’t smother him. I grunted a laugh. You can’t spell ‘smother’ without ‘mother’.

She smiled. All right, but I want this out of the way when you return. Your friendship’s too valuable to take risks with. He needs friends worse than you or Twilight. He needs to know he’s not alone, and he can come to me with any problem. Maybe I can’t help with everything, but I have to try. Nopony deserves a bad life.

No, they don’t. I’ll think about it while I’m away; maybe I can figure some way to help. Anyway, I’ll see you soon enough, god-Dam. Sometime again.

Sometime again, god-son. Contact faded, and I spent a few more minutes looking out over the area before going in and packing my saddlebags. Just necessities, this time. I looked around, noticing how sterile the place looked, despite the small homey touches. I’d take care of that, and I knew I’d have help. If you’ve got friends, they’ll be there for you. My turn to do that, now.

(((())))

Verdigris trotted through Ponyville, returning the nods, smiles and waves to passing ponies. I made the right decision, he thought. This is the place. He arrived at the train station, checked the schedule and bought a ticket on the ten o’clock train heading south. After thanking the teller, he turned to find seven ponies standing there, waiting and watching. He chuckled. “I should have known I wouldn’t get away without saying goodbye. Well, I never do.”

Twilight and Applejack walked forward and gave him a hug, then hoofed over a small stack of books and a bag of apples respectively. “Yep, should’a known,” the farm pony replied with a smile. Twilight smiled and nuzzled him, and they stepped aside to let Rainbow and Pinkie take their places.

“Hey, I’m no good at this, but you hurry back, okay?” Dash said as they tapped forelegs. Pinkie gave him a not-quite rib-crushing hug, then hoofed-over a bag of pastries. “You take care of yourself, and don’t turn into a grumpy-pants,” she said with her seldom-used serious tone. They also stepped aside to let Fluttershy and Rarity have their turn.

“Take care of yourself,” ‘Shy said as they hugged. He nodded and accepted a package from Rarity, who said, “Let me know which you prefer. A house isn’t a home without color, or comfort.”

Verdigris smiled and replied, “I will. Thanks, girls.” Omnius approached, and they shook hooves. “See you when I see you.” He leaned down and murmured, “Watch out for them, Sean. They’re all special.”

“You know it, Verdigris. Like you always say, sometime again.” The Bearers stepped back, smiled and waved, then trotted away

Verdigris smiled, then looked as the train’s whistle signaled its arrival. He snorted. “That was convenient. Eh, this is Equestria.” He waited until the train stopped and the passengers debarked, then presented his ticket, chose his seat and settled down for the trip. “Sometime again, gang.”

(((())))

Prairie Junction was a little whistle-stop an hour-and-a-half south of Ponyville. Like most of the small settlements along the tracks, it was there for the train, supplying water, coal and supplies. It was also a place where passengers could get out, stretch their legs and get a quick bite. It was, as many who made the trip had said, a long, slow train ride to Oceanside. Its only claim to fame was the track switch-yard, where you could continue to Dodge Junction and Appleoosa.

Verdigris joined the rest of the passengers – some he recognized as Oceanside ponies – as they walked around, then entered the settlement’s only restaurant. The place was so small nothing had been named. As he sat down, the owner walked out, noticed the Oceansiders and made a face. Verdigris shared his opinion, as he knew them. Some of Snapdragon’s hangers-on, who thought their status meant something outside town. When he saw Verdigris, he smiled and trotted over. “Well, good ta see a real gentle-colt here,” he said. “How are ya, Verdigris?”

“About the same, Stagecoach. Headin’ back home after more trouble,” the Alicorn replied. “So, what’s good today? I – ” He stopped and sniffed the air, sighing with pleasure. The smell of fish cakes, potatoes and gravy, and vanillla-infused coffee made his stomach growl. “Somepony tell you I was passing through today?”

“Won’t say,” the Earth pony replied with a smug grin. “Take it ya want some.”

Verdigris was about to answer when he saw the light-blue-and-silver Unicorn mare standing at the window and looking inside wistfully. She wasn’t wearing them, but he didn’t need to see the hat and cape to know who she was. “For two, and please invite Miss Lulamoon to join me. She looks hungry.”

Stagecoach blinked in surprise, but nodded. When he invited her in, the mare looked at him as though he was playing a cruel joke, but she reluctantly walked in when Verdigris caught her eye. By the time she arrived, her bravado was in place. “To what does the Great and Powerful Trixie owe this?” she asked haughtily. “Furthermore, what will she owe afterwards?” she added, her facade slipping.

“Can’t a stallion be gallant without somepony being suspicious?” Trixie flinched as his eyes met hers. “Then sit down and enjoy.” He looked at her curiously when she did. “Bought a new wagon?” She nodded. “Took all your ready bits?” Another nod. “Okay. I can understand that. Maybe starting over is a hardship, but you still have to take care of yourself.”

She raised her nose. “Hmph! What would you know of that, sir?” A bottle of shampoo appeared on the table, and she looked at it. Her eyes twitched, and she looked at his cutie mark. “Trixie sees.”

“All right, stop the third-person,” Verdigris said a little testily. “Sounds as though you don’t think you’re real, and that’s a little creepy.”

“Tri – I will try, but years of habit will not go away over lunch,” Lulamoon replied. “Thank you, Verdigris.” She tilted her head to one side. “Or do you prefer … ” she trailed off as he glared at her. “Tr – I see. You don’t.”

“You’re good,” he said as the coffee arrived; Stagecoach left the pot, and Verdigris continued softly, “I didn’t think anypony outside Canterlot knew I was the Reluctant Prince.”

“I was in Canterlot not long ago, and rumor control is a contradiction in terms,” Trixie replied with a hint of smugness, which vanished quickly. “I have heard what they are saying about me, and not only is it unflattering, it’s untrue. Most of it,” she admitted after a few seconds. “I don’t understand. My spiel hardly raised eyebrows before Ponyville.”

“You’re going to find ponies outside the big cities aren’t impressed by exaggeration,” he replied. “Even more if they’re along the coast. Why Oceanside?”

“H-how did you know?”

“There’s nothing else past here, other than the supply stops,” he replied.

“I was told it would be cheaper to go by ship to Manehattan, and I could put on performances along the way,” Trixie replied as their food arrived. “Um, can we continue talking later?” she asked sheepishly.

“Sure. Most ponies never take the time to enjoy the smaller pleasures.” They ate in silence as Verdigris ignored the muttering from the Oceansiders; he’d heard it before. When he didn’t react, they quieted down and just glared between bites.

“Who are they?” Trixie asked after she finished her potatoes.

Verdigris sneered. “My adoring public. Ponies who blame me for how things are changing in Oceanside, and they’re right, to a point. I didn’t do anything but refuse to go along with the status quo. I made waves by being who and what I am, and standing up to the bullies. My worst offense is being helped by Celestia, and becoming her god-son. No big deal,” he finished sarcastically.

Trixie glanced at the ponies, who glared back. “What am I getting into?”

“Nothing, if I have any say. They’re not in the power structure any more, so you have nothing to worry about. All they can do is gossip, and I’ll send a message ahead to nip that in the bud.” Trixie nodded as she looked at the fish cakes. “They won’t kill you. I’ve eaten fish all my life. You can’t grow or ship everything into coast towns. They’re good.” The mare reluctantly tried a bite, and rolled her eyes with pleasure. “Trying new things isn’t all bad.”

“So I am learning. Is there anywhere I can set up my wagon for a show?”

“The parade ground at the Coast Patrol station is big enough. The only thing we can’t help is the weather.” She blinked in surprise. “The oceanic storms are too big and powerful. There aren’t enough Pegasai to do much, once they get up to their full strength.”

Trixie nodded and they finished their meal in silence. Verdigris paid, and they walked out together. One Unicorn stallion among the Oceansiders said, “So, got another one, Verdigris? Bet your marefriends would like to hear that.”

Verdigris stopped suddenly, shut his eyes and ground his teeth. “Don’t let Honey Bunch or Sea Grass hear you say that, Bollard. They’d have me beat you into the ground, and you know it.” He turned to face the table, which went silent. “You got a problem with me, better make sure you’ve got the bits for an extended hospital stay. I got tired of being bullied fast, and you know what happened.”

“Don’t threaten me, Patrol. I can make your life miserable,” the maroon-and-grey stallion retorted.

“Wanna bet? Snapdragon’s not the Council Chair any more, and Full Sail’s rotting in prison. Surestrike won’t like it if you try anything, and I don’t need the Constabulary to protect me,” the Alicorn replied coldly. “The changes are here to stay, and you know they’re not all because of me. Celestia knew what was going on before Breakwater was removed. Y’see, there are mares who matter, and some who won’t put up with the attitude. You should have known nothing’s forever. Oceanside’s its own worst enemy, you ask me.”

Bollard stared at him, then looked away abruptly. Verdigris looked at Trixie, then shrugged as they continued outside. “What was that all about?” she asked as they sat on a bench.

“Small-town politics. The only difference is they’re more open and honest about it. The power structure out here is very different from Canterlot,” he explained. “Everypony knows who’s in whose camp, unlike the Capital. That’s why they’re so understated and soft-spoken about it there. A threat is still a threat, but how it’s made is very different.”

Trixie shivered. “I’ve never liked politics. I’ve always been on the wrong end of it, it seems.”

Verdigris nodded. “I’ve always hated politics. It never seems to be about what’s needed, but what some bunch of ponies want. Forget doing right by the town, forget doing the job, just make sure you keep the job.” He scowled. “I hate that attitude. It always seems to be about control, and it’s disgusting. Then there are the hangers-on and sycophants like Bollard, who think they’ve got the inside track, and don’t realize they’re being used. It doesn’t do the town any good, but they don’t care.”

“Somehow, I think I have the better life,” Trixie said after a few moments. “There’s no security, and audiences can be fickle, but at least I’m in charge of my own destiny. To a point.”

“You may be right.”

The train’s whistle sounded, and Trixie went to supervise the loading of her new, smaller wagon. Verdigris inspected it as the operation proceeded, and noticed the mean smile the carriage-builder was hiding.

“I hope you charged her the specified rate, Wainwright. I’d hate to think one of Celestia’s employees was gouging the customers,” Verdigris said loudly, attracting the station manager’s attention. The Earth stallion started, then looked away. “I see. Get her change, and don’t let this happen again. Do all government employees think they’re being under-paid, or is it just you?” Verdigris watched as he skulked away, muttering. “I’ve told him about that twice. Strike three.”

“Are you saying he over-charged me?” Trixie said, her surprise going over to anger. Her eyes sparkled dangerously.

“For the last time.” Verdigris caught the manager’s eye, and the Unicorn nodded. As Trixie’s “change” was brought out, he muttered, “I hate doing that, but why do they have to play games? They’re well-paid.”

Trixie accepted her bits stoically, then said, “Thank you, Verdigris. I don’t see why you’re doing this for me.”

“Nopony should be cheated, Trixie. They don’t deserve it,” he replied as the manager followed the carriage-builder out of sight. “Let’s get aboard. This could get ugly.”

(((())))

Sunset approached as the train pulled into Oceanside Station. Trixie and Verdigris were the last to debark, as they expected nopony to meet them. Verdigris was wrong: Surestrike and Freeboard stood on the platform, watching everypony, and the Magistrate nodded when their eyes met. Verdigris trotted over and tapped forelegs with the stallions. “I’m surprised to see you two here. What’s going on?”

“Just wanted to tell you the Rus went home a few days ago,” the Pegasus replied. “Birch wants you to see ‘Storm, of course.” The former Royal Guard paused, then asked quietly, “Are you okay?”

“I should be. The Aerie worked its magic,” Verdigris answered as Trixie retrieved her wagon. “Mom and the others are all right, if anypony’s wondering.”

“Is that Trixie Lulamoon?” Freeboard asked. Verdigris nodded, and he said, “I saw her in Manehattan a few years ago. Impressive stuff, but I hope you told her she’ll have to tone it down here.”

“I will. Since she doesn’t have any accommodations, I’ll put her up in the Grange, so she can’t avoid it,” the Alicorn replied with a smile.

“Fair enough,” Surestrike said. “See you in town tomorrow?”

“Maybe. Gotta train my replacements, and take care of a few things, but I should have most days free,” Verdigris said as Trixie stopped nearby. “Ah, gents, allow me to introduce The Great and Powerful Trixie. Miss Lulamoon, these are two friends of mine; Magistrate Surestrike, and Freeboard, owner of one of our shipping concerns.” Trixie and the stallions shook hooves. “Since we don’t have hotels or the like, you’ll be staying at the Patrol Grange. Will that do?”

“Thank you,” Trixie replied. “Trixie is pleased and charmed, gentle-colts.”

“Back on stage already. Oh, well,” Verdigris said, earning a chuckle. “Let’s go. It gets dark fast out here. See you two later. G’night.” The pair walked toward the lighthouse, Trixie looking at the sky intently as Verdigris prioritized his next few days. They arrived as the shift changed, and Birchbark walked out. “Evening, Birch.”

The stallion did a double-take, then smiled cautiously. “Good to see you, Verdigris. Who’s this?”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie is pleased to make your acquaintance, Captain.” Verdigris face-hoofed, and she continued, “I have a reputation and image to maintain, Your Excellency. Surely, even you can understand that.” Trixie’s smile was a bit mean as she unhitched herself and chocked the wagon’s wheels.

“Oh, I understand, all right,” Verdigris replied sourly. “And stop calling me Shirley.”

(((())))

It was mid-morning when Ivan heard the knock on the door of his modest apartment. He walked to the door and opened it. "Celestia?" he said in surprise.

"Yes, Ivan. Please follow me," she said.

He did so. They walked about twenty minutes, until they reached their destination; despite Ivan's prodding the Solar Princess remained tight-lipped all the way. However, Ivan began to notice things like brighter walls, nicer decor and the ponies around them were in snappier attire. Then it hit him. “Celestia? You mean I’m – how am I going to afford it?” he said in mild shock.

Celestia turned her head and grinned. “Figured it out, eh? Here, let me show you your new apartment. Don't worry about payments. I have that covered.” She giggled a little. “A Princess can do a lot for ponies who deserve it.”

“I – I don't know what to say,” he said in awe at her generosity.

“How about ‘thank you’, plus four hundred push-ups?” she teased.

“Thanks I can do. Push-ups? Well, I'll have to get back to you on that.”

“Oh, you're hard to get.” Celestia smiled. It was good that he was opening up, but there was still something he was holding back. Well, that’s part of today’s little adventure, she thought.

“Stoic Rus fatalism at work, here,” he deadpanned. Celestia burst out laughing while Ivan grinned.

“Well, here we are,” Celestia said as they approached the doors to his new apartments. She opened the Prench doors and they were immediately assaulted by six mares.

Ivan stepped in front of Celestia, ready to defend her, and two things happened: The mares paused at Ivan's dangerous glare and Celestia giggled, which caused Ivan to look at her in bafflement. "I'm missing something, aren't I?"

"Sorry. I should have told you," the Solar Princess apologized. "Ivan, meet the Bearers. Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic; Rarity, the Element of Generosity; Applejack, the Element of Honesty; Pinkie Pie, the Element of Laughter; Fluttershy, the Element of Kindness, and, last but not least, Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty.” She let them exchange nods, then asked, “Is Verdigris on his way?”

Twilight wondered why she didn't mention Omnius, but let it go. She could ask later.

Applejack nodded and said, “Just left, Princess. Thanks for the invite and teleport.”

Pinkie Pie – being Pinkie Pie, of course – got in Ivan's face and said excitedly. "When's your birthday? Ever celebrate it? Huh-huh-huh?”

"Er, I never had a birthday party in my life," Ivan said. He kept his expression and voice neutral, despite his irritation.

Pinkie tripped over herself in shock and fell backward. "What? Please say it’s not so."

"It’s true. My parents always said parties were useless." For me, anyway.

“Useless? That's sooooo not true!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Celestia stepped forward and said, “That's one of the reasons I brought you here, girls. What I’m about to tell you must not leave this room. Understand?” She waited for them to nod.

Celestia related Ivan's painful history to the Bearers. She left nothing out, but Applejack sensed that Ivan had kept something from her. “Look, sugarcube, ya told the Princess the truth, but I get the feelin’ you're holdin’ something back. What is it?”

Ivan looked into her eyes and instantly knew. Those eyes were the kind that saw past any bullshit he might throw up and would seek the truth and expose it. He looked into the other Bearers’ eyes and saw the same. He was trapped.

Celestia watched, feeling his turmoil, and wondering if it was as bad as she suspected. Cadance said abusers sometimes come in pairs, in these circumstances, she thought. “It will be our secret, Ivan. I promise,” she said gently. “If it helps, I’ll even Pinkie Promise.”

He looked at her gratefully, but shook his head. “No, don’t. Yes, I’ve held part of it back. My parents both beat me, but I could take that. What hurt far worse was my mother verbally abused me, called me every name in the book, and then some. It was as though she hated the sight of me, and I still don’t know why.” He paused to take a few calming breaths, and Fluttershy approached, wrapped him in her wings and held him as he calmed down. She didn’t say a word; she didn’t need to.

“That’s – that’s,” Rainbow began, but couldn’t finish. She quivered in barely-contained rage. The others – other than Fluttershy – weren’t far behind, from what he could see. “I won’t say it!”

“Flyin’ off the handle won’t help none, Dash,” Applejack soothed. “Life ain’t all sunshine an’ daisies.”

“That still doesn’t make it right,” Rarity said frostily.

“Does Verdigris know?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t think so,” Celestia answered, then looked at Ivan curiously.

“No, he doesn’t,” the stallion replied. “I’ve never mentioned it in his presence.”

“Don’t give any hints. He’s really good,” Applejack said. “Smarter’n a whip.”

“If it’s something to do with your appearance, I’d keep that hidden. Although, he can probably see through the enchantment on your armor,” Twilight added after a little thought, and a glance at Celestia. “With the right spell, of course.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised,” the Princess agreed. “I doubt he’d hold any of it against you. It’s not your fault, Ivan.”

“I know, but it still hurts. Like uncle Nikolai said, it may never stop.” He took a final breath and gently unwrapped himself from Fluttershy’s embrace. “Thank you. All of you, for your patience and understanding. I think I’ll be all right.”

“I’m sorry, but I wanted you to be as rid of this as possible when he returns, Ivan. You don’t need this hanging over you.”

“Well, I know how to get that started,” Pinkie said as she walked to and opened the closet, dragging the party cannon out into the living room. Everypony tensed, and Ivan leapt in front of Celestia.

“What! No! No, Pinkie, don’t – !” Dash began, far too late.

(((())))

Verdigris stood on the deck, looking out to sea. It was almost as though he hadn’t left. He thought back on the past few months, then shook his head. Let it go. There’s plenty of time for that, he thought. He just stood there, enjoying the wind as it washed over him.

Trixie’s hoof-steps announced her presence, and she stopped at his side. She looked up at the stars for a few minutes, then asked, “How are you feeling?”

“I’m not sure. I love this town, and hate it at the same time. I’m glad to be back, but I can feel the resentment creeping back.” He shook his head, and resumed looking out to sea. “Anyway, enough of my troubles. Settled in?”

She nodded. “I’ve thought about what you said, and I’ll try. I’m so used to the cities, and their audiences.”

“You can’t do that out here. You can’t belittle or smarm at your audience. If nothing else, they’re your bread and butter.”

Trixie smiled. “Literally.” She thought for a moment, then asked, “What approach should I use?”

“Like I said, tone it down. Ponies out here are more open with their thoughts, and some foals are fairly literal-minded, as you found out. Doesn’t cost much to be a little polite.”

Trixie nodded, and yawned. “Oh. I should get to bed. I have a long day ahead, I think. Good night.” She turned and walked inside.

“Good night,” he replied to her back. “Pleasant dreams,” he added softly as he looked at the moon.

It shall be as thou ask, Luna told him. Wilt thou be all right?

I think so. I just need to finish, and get other things started. Don’t worry; the time will pass quickly, I think. I’ll be back before you know it.

‘Tis the only way I can endure thine absence, my love. We will speak again, ere long. I will try not to count the days, she replied. Good e’en.

Good night, dear. Sometime again.

Author's Note

A/N: Once again, thanks to White Wolf for hurling text my way, and Nathan Traveler for letting me play in his sandbox. Don't worry, we'll move on next chapter.

Acknowledgments: Brief references to The Life and Times of a Winning Pony, the Time Loop Trilogy, Through The Eyes Of Another Pony and The Stallion Who Fell To Equestria. “Growing old is mandatory. Growing up is optional.” appears on a t-shirt I happen to own. Brief Monty Python and the Holy Grail reference. And the usual Airplane! running gag.

A Life in the Balance

Chapter 1

(((())))

Hawkfeather waited nervously.

He and his wife Gemstone had had the terrible shock of seeing their foal Bluesky looking very poorly one morning a few months after his birth. His coat had changed from its beautiful blue to a sickly greenish-grey, blotched with copper patches, his wings streaked with blue, grey and black. They’d rushed to Oceanside’s small hospital, with Gemstone in a near-panic. The doctor had taken one look and rushed the foal into intensive care, and Gemstone to a room to sleep after a sedative.

The sea-green Pegasus didn’t need to know anything about medicine to realize his son was in a bad way. The way he fought to draw breath and the strange shiny patches in his eyes told an unpleasant story. He paced, wondering if marrying a Unicorn really had been a bad idea, as everypony said. Cross-species marriages were, at least in Oceanside, considered a bad omen; superstition still ruled some parts of Equestria.

“Hawkfeather?” Doctor Blackhoof’s voice brought him out of his reverie. “I’m afraid I have some bad news,” the charcoal Pegasus said calmly, but he could see the underlying tension.

“How bad?”

“H-he has Trotmund-Hoofson Syndrome. It’s rare, but not unheard-of; it appears mostly in Pegasus-Unicorn crossings. Your son – well, I can’t lie to you. His chances aren’t good. THS kills most foals, and those who survive have serious, sometimes fatal health risks,” the doctor said sympathetically.

“I – I see. Have you told Gemstone?” The doctor nodded. “How common is this?”

“One in a thousand.”

Hawkfeather nodded and looked down the hall. “He’s our first,” he said quietly.

“There’s a chance he’ll recover perfectly, but it’s almost zero. There’s no reason to believe other foals won’t be perfectly normal,” Blackhoof replied, trying to reassure him.

“I – I can’t just let him go,” Hawkfeather said, lowering his head and allowing his voice to carry some of the bitterness he felt. “We tried so hard, and I don’t know what this will do to Gemstone.”

“I know. This isn’t the first time I’ve seen this. Most couples – well, those who’ve been through this broke up.”

Hawkfeather looked up at the ceiling. He wasn’t much for praying; most ponies in the Guard or Coast Patrol weren’t, but he didn’t have anything to lose through trying. Princess Celestia, can you help? There has to be something that can be done.

(((())))

Gemstone sat on the bed, holding her hooves together, trying to keep them from shaking. Her first foal, and a colt, so close to dying, so soon after he’d come into the world. She didn’t know what to do. The doctor had been kind, but he couldn’t hide the facts from her and Hawkfeather. Bluesky might die, and there was nothing to be done.

No, there has to be something, she thought desperately. There has to be some way to save him. Her ears perked up, but dropped again. Celestia would be too busy, and might agree with the doctor. Her resolve firmed. But we can’t lose him. What will we have left?

Gemstone walked from the room, and found the shrine dedicated to the Princess. Surely she could do something. Gemstone paused at the altar, glancing up at the stained glass image of Equestria’s ruler and Goddess. “Celestia, I can’t lose him. He’s all we have. If you can do something, anything, please, I’d be forever grateful. I don’t know if we could go on,” she murmured, tears streaking down her face. “He doesn’t deserve it.”

Gemstone stood there, waiting for anything as a sign, hoping for an answer.

(((())))

In Canterlot, Princess Celestia was bored, and frustrated. It seemed every year it was the same issues, brought to her by the same ponies for the same reasons. As though I’d forget. I can’t forget. A pang of sadness never reached her serene face, but the memory was still painful. Luna. I miss you so much. I wish I’d known, and didn’t have to send you away. Another painful memory caused her to blink, but the ponies with her didn’t notice and wouldn’t understand its significance. Sunblur. Firelance. Freewind. I wish I hadn’t failed you. If only I’d thought it through.

As the accountant droned on – why couldn’t they just get to the point? – Celestia felt a familiar mare’s near-despair and heard her fervent plea. A spasm of pain overtook her, causing Bookmark to ask, “Is there something wrong, Princess?”

Celestia was about to say 'no', but a sudden, fierce thought galvanized her. No. I will not do that. Not to her. I will save this precious foal. Gemstone is right; he doesn’t deserve it, and neither do they.

Celestia leapt from her couch, startling the other ponies, her mane and tail flaring brightly as her eyes shone. “No, there’s nothing wrong. Bookmark, do you have the pertinent information?” she replied, her voice soft, but with a ring of steel in it. The change in her was startling: One moment she was quiet, regal and aloof; the next, a very different Princess was there – she was now commanding, and seemed afire with a purpose, ready to spring away at a moments’ notice.

“Y-yes, your Highness, or I can get the rest in a few minutes.”

“Good. We’re finished with this trivia for the moment.”

“Taxes are not trivial,” the chief accountant replied haughtily. “This cannot be put off, your Highness.”

Celestia lowered her head and met his gaze from across the table, her eyes burning. “Anything that does not materially improve the safety and happiness of my ponies is certainly trivial to me. I’m tired of the ridiculous, endless wrangling, T-crossing and I-dotting you seem to enjoy.” She locked eyes with him. “You will do what I’ve brought you here to do. I do not need the endless minutia and constant hair-splitting. You will find a solution that is equitable to all parties; it’s why you’re here. I don't need to hold your hooves; you’re supposedly professionals.” Celestia's gaze bored into the accountant’s eyes. “You will do this, or I will find somepony who can. Understood?” she finished as he flinched.

She didn’t raise her voice, but it was as though she’d shouted. Everypony nodded shakily as Bookmark replied, “I-I will have a summary ready upon your return, your Highness,” he stammered.

“Good. I have far more pressing matters to take care of.”

“What could be more important than Kingdom finances?” an Earth pony asked. It was the wrong time and wrong question.

“Idiot!” The accountant’s assistant found himself lying flat on his back with Celestia standing over him, her face scant inches from his own. “There are many things that were and are always more important than a few bits,” she hissed with barely-restrained fury. “At this moment, one of my ponies is engaged in a fight for his life, and I will not set that aside for any reason. And before you ask why this matters to me, remember what I had to do nigh-on a thousand years ago. That decision haunts me to this day. There is a life in the balance. I cannot and will not ignore that.” She straightened and called, “Surestrike!”

The Captain of the Royal Guard appeared at the door. His eyes widened, but he didn’t react beyond that. “Yes, your Highness?”

“I will be away for the day, possibly longer. See to it this,” she nodded at the table and the documents scattered over it, “is in my office, ready for me upon my return.”

Surestrike nodded, despite his surprise. “We will be ready, Highness.”

“Good.” Celestia looked away to the south, her eyes burning with a passion she hadn’t felt in a long, long time. “I’m coming, my ponies. Hold on,” she said imploringly, and vanished in a blinding flash of light.

“W-what?” the Earth pony stuttered as one of the other Guards helped him to his hooves.

“As the Princess said, finish this,” Surestrike said. “As for what took her away, we’ll find out soon enough. Now get to work.”

(((())))

Gemstone stood there, waiting. “I’m – I’m sorry. I was wrong,” she sobbed, hanging her head. “I shouldn’t have – ” A flash of light interrupted her. She blinked and rubbed her eyes, then looked up and gasped. Standing beside her was Celestia herself, but not the aloof and regal pony she expected. The Princess seemed to shine, and her eyes blazed. Gemstone felt a surge of hope, then bowed. “Thank you for coming, your Highness.”

“Don’t thank me yet, Gemstone,” Celestia said gently as she laid a wing on the magenta Unicorn’s back. “Please, take me to him.”

Gemstone led the way, and soon they stood in the room where the foal was being cared for. Celestia gasped softly, but not at the tubes and wires he seemed to be covered with. She could see what he’d looked like before, and her heart ached. His beautiful sky-blue coat was now blotched and mottled, his wings and golden mane striped with colors that were a travesty. Even as she felt a pang, her heart melted. He didn’t gasp for air; his breathing came in a steady, quick and seemingly determined rhythm. His face was pinched, as tough concentrating, instead of the worn-out, drawn look she’d seen before. He’s a fighter. He won’t give up, no matter what, she thought. No, I won’t let him lose this fight. I can’t help his color, but I can see to it he survives, and is strong.

“What are you doing here – your Highness!” the nurse gasped.

“Where is Blackhoof?”

“He’s speaking with Hawkfeather,” Gemstone replied.

Celestia turned to the nurse. “Bring him, at once.” The Earth pony curtseyed, and nearly fled the room. “I will not let you lose him, Gemstone. You were once my student, and I can’t let this happen to you.”

The Unicorn nodded and smiled, tears dripping unnoticed to the floor. “I know you said not to, but thank you.”

As they looked at the foal, the doctor entered the room. “Princess? What brings you here?”

“I think you already know,” she replied. “It’s Trotmund-Hoofson, isn’t it?” He nodded, wondering how she knew, then he recalled something from the old journals he’d read some time ago. “I see you understand.”

“An infusion? But your Highness – ” A raised hoof stopped him. “I read what happened before.”

“Yes, and I know how to prevent a recurrence.” Celestia looked at the foal. “I hadn’t thought it through then, but I’ve had more than enough time to think over what I did wrong. Half a vial should be enough, and three drops apiece.”

Blackhoof looked at Celestia steadily. Anypony else he’d have questioned, but he knew she would have re-lived that terrible day many times over the past century-and-a-half, and medical science had progressed since. “I take it there’s nothing I can say to change your mind.” Her steady, haunted gaze was all the answer he needed. “As you wish, Princess.”

“What are you talking about?” Gemstone asked.

“An infusion of my blood,” Celestia replied softly, her face growing slightly drawn as she spoke. “That’s where every pony’s magic is most concentrated, Gemstone. Back then, I had one vial given to each, and the power was too much. It killed them, and I’ll never forgive myself for my foalish pride.” She looked down in shame, surprising them. “I won’t repeat that mistake. Half a vial for your foal should heal him, and three drops for you and Hawkfeather will prevent another foal of yours from being at risk.” She looked at the tiny body lying there. He reminds me so much of – no, it is Sunblur, she thought, first in surprise, then determination. No, I won’t fail you again.

“The risk should be slight,” Blackhoof said to the mare. “We should start now.” He led the way to a treatment room, sending the nurse to fetch Hawkfeather. He took a blood-draw vial from a cabinet, and was surprised when Celestia herself tied the thong into place on her left foreleg, swabbed the area around the vein with disinfectant – for their protection, not hers – and lifted the vial. “Princess?”

“This will be on my head alone, doctor, as it was then.” The vial floated to the now-distended vein, and Celestia inserted the needle expertly, without a sign she felt the pain. The vial filled quickly, and it floated into the doctor’s outstretched hoof. “Do what needs to be done. I will stand vigil.”

Blackhoof nodded and led Gemstone out. When she was alone, Celestia looked at the foal, her eyes filling with tears. “Thank you for coming back, Sunblur, even if you don’t know it. You might have a different name, but I know it’s you.” The foal’s breathing steadied as she spoke. “You will have the second chance I promised.” The sound of soft hoofsteps made her turn to see Hawkfeather. “How are you?”

The Pegasus bowed. “I’ve been better, your Highness,” he replied crisply, as though reporting to his superior. “I wanted to know if you’re sure. I don’t want – ” He stopped, unable to continue.

“I know. How much did you hear?” His gaze met hers, and she saw it in his eyes. “Then you know why. This is my chance to atone for my pride, Hawkfeather, and you and Gemstone don’t need the heartbreak and uncertainty. Nopony does.” She nodded toward the door. “Go and get the infusion. I won’t let anything happen to him.”

Celestia returned to watching the foal as he left, her serene expression gone, replaced by one of determination. Her tears finally over-flowed, and she ignored them. “Not again. Never again.”

(((())))

Gemstone winced as the needle went in, and she couldn’t help watching as the blood-laced water was injected. She’d never heard of this, and couldn’t help wonder if Celestia knew what she was doing. “What will happen?” she asked as the doctor finished.

“You might feel a slight burning, and perhaps a sense that you have a fever,” the Princess replied. “I am the Princess of the Sun,” she added with amusement. “You should be fine.”

Hawkfeather’s turn came, and he took the infusion stoically. Celestia looked at him appraisingly, noting that he faintly resembled Surestrike. “You can relax, Hawkfeather. I have more than enough Guards who stand like statues.”

“You should see us as we watch the shores, Highness,” he replied with a faint smile. “The Unicorns complain about birds.” Well, he’s taking this visit well, she thought. Most ponies have to be prodded into treating me like anypony else. “Oceanside is like most Shore towns, Highness. We don’t have time for anything but business, and going on.”

“I know.” Celestia watched as Blackhoof began injecting the mixture into the tube leading to – Well, he can’t be called Bluesky – the foal’s foreleg. She looked down. “I’ve visited every now and then. I want to apologize for what he’ll go through.”

“What?” Gemstone asked.

“My blood will save him, and make him strong, but that’s all. It won’t help his color, and there’s more. Since you’re different species, he’ll have both your features, and there’s only one way for that to happen. He’ll be an Alicorn.” She glanced away. “I’ve heard what these small towns and villages are like. Anything different isn’t seen as a good thing, and little or nothing changes over the years, because the ponies are practical, and won’t change unless they have to. Tradition is strong here, and change upsets everypony.” Celestia looked at Gemstone sadly. “I’m afraid because of this he’s going to be thought of as a freak, and that’s only the beginning.”

Gemstone looked at Hawkfeather, then at Blackhoof. “She’s right,” the doctor replied as he concentrated on his work. “You may regret this.”

“No, I won’t. He’s my son, and I’ll fight this whole village alone, if I have to,” Gemstone said, her ears flattening against her head as her horn glowed. “I’m from Canterlot, and we may not be perfect, but we won’t just let this slide. I know what they say in town. I don’t care. I didn’t come here for them.”

“Gemstone, please,” Celestia chided gently. “I can’t see all of it, but your son won’t have an easy life here. He’ll be more of an outsider than you are. I wanted you to be prepared.”

“As I said, I’ll fight for him. He’s my son, not theirs.”

As Hawkfeather comforted Gemstone, Celestia shook herself slightly. Gemstone had been head-strong before, but this was surprising. No, I shouldn’t be surprised. She was always passionate in her beliefs, and now it’s stronger, she thought. “I can’t interfere, Gemstone. You know that. They’d call it favoritism.”

“They can stick it sideways – ” Celestia’s raised hoof stopped the tirade. “All right, but you know me well enough, your Highness. I won’t back down, and I’ll teach him not to, either. You remember what I was like,” the Unicorn said with a smile.

“I have just had a reminder,” Celestia replied sardonically, arching one eyebrow and smiling.

“There. Done,” the doctor said as he withdrew the needle. “All we can do is wait, but he looks better already.” They looked, and the foal’s breathing steadied as the tenseness left his face and limbs. Blackhoof touched the colt’s forehead, nodding. “It’s already started, your Highness.”

Celestia joined him at the bed-side, looking. “Do you have a name for him?”

Hawkfeather looked at Gemstone, who was lost in thought. “No, but that won’t last,” he said with relief and amusement.

Gemstone came out of her reverie and walked to the other side of the bed. “Verdigris. It’s what you have when copper weathers, and some ores are that color.” Celestia’s questioning gaze prompted her to add, “I taught geology, and I am a gemologist,” she said, pointedly looking at the gem-shaped cutie mark on her flank.

Celestia smiled. “Verdigris. It’s not as pretty a stone as most, but its beauty isn’t obvious. Yes, I think it’s perfect.” She gave the doctor a look; he left after a nod. “I have a request to make of you.”

“After what you’ve done, anything. You don’t need to ask,” Hawkfeather replied.

“It’s more than what you think. I’m asking to be his god-Dam, and it’s not something I do lightly. There’s a lot more to it, in my case. I’ll watch him, and help when needed, but I can’t without permission. Even Princesses have their limits.”

“Of course, Celestia. You’ve given us hope, and brought him back to us,” Gemstone replied, then approached her mentor and gently wrapped her forelegs around her. “You’ve done so much already.”

Celestia was touched by her former student’s gesture, and nodded happily. “Thank you, Gemstone. I won’t be able to visit often, if at all; I have a country to run, but I’d like to hear about everything in Verdigris’ life. Good and bad.” She paused, then admitted, “I made a promise long ago, and this will help me keep it.”

The pair nodded, and Hawkfeather said formally, “Highness, we would be honored for you to be Verdigris’ god-Dam. We say yes.”

“Thank you. May I have a moment with my god-son?” As they left, Celestia approached and leaned down to get a good look at Verdigris. Her expression softened. “You poor, dear colt. I want you to know I will be there when you need me, and I’ll be watching you.” Her horn glowed as she continued, “You will grow and become strong, but you will also be gentle. You will learn hard lessons, but they will not make you bitter. You will be different, but you will be tolerant. I never wanted you to be an example, but there you have it. I only hope you can forgive me when I tell you the truth, when you’re old enough to understand.”

The foal’s left hoof flew up and gripped her nose, startling her. She looked into his strange grey and green eyes, and her heart melted again. “Oohh, you dear one. Already? Thank you.” A tear fell onto his up-turned face, and there was a hint of a smile. “You have a part of me in you. I will always think of you as my son.” She nuzzled him. “Goodbye, for now.”

Sighing happily, Celestia left the room to find Verdigris’ parents and say goodbye – no, not that, but a phrase she’d once heard from an old friend: Sometime again. She and Verdigris were tied to each other, and though there would be a long, rocky road ahead, they’d face it together.

(((())))

Surestrike waited for Celestia in her office as she’d asked, wondering what had caused the change in her. He had never seen that look on her face, that he could remember. She’d always been regal, aloof and serene, but at the moment she’d jumped up, he saw her not as a Princess, but as a warrior Queen, ready to fight. It had been unnerving, to say the least.

A flash brought him out of his reverie, and Celestia stood at the balcony door, looking south with a wistful expression. He cleared his throat. “Your Highness?”

She turned her head, and he was struck by how her eyes shined. “Oh, yes. Surestrike. I think I owe you an explanation,” she said, surprising him. She nodded to the table, and he followed her. “Please, join me,” she added as a tea tray floated from the sideboard. He hesitated. “Orders are sometimes phrased as requests, Captain.”

The Pegasus complied, feeling uncomfortable. He couldn’t remember if she’d ever done this before. “What happened, your Highness? If I may ask.”

“Of course you may. Have you heard about Sunblur?” He had to think. Yes, he remembered the story his grand-Dam had told him, about a foal Celestia had tried, and failed, to save. He nodded as she poured the tea. “It happened again. It was heart-breaking, and I couldn’t let it end that way again.” She sighed. “He’ll live, and he’ll be a strong colt, but he won’t have an easy time.” She explained, and Surestrike blanched. The armor’s enchantment hid it, but not from her. “Yes,” she said as she hoofed a cup to him. “He’s a fighter, Surestrike. He wasn’t going to give up. I owed it to myself, and that dear, dear foal,” she said with a smile that lit up the room.

“But,” he said significantly. He was surprised when her horn glowed, and an image of the foal appeared. He couldn’t stop from flinching. “Oh, my. Where is this?”

“Oceanside. I understand you’re from a similar place.” Celestia looked worried. “He’s not going to have an easy time, is he?”

Surestrike cleared his throat as he looked at the image again. He sighed. “No, I’m afraid he won’t, your Highness. Change comes very slowly out there. Tradition is very important, and, well, it may as well be when you and your sister ruled, before – ” He stopped abruptly.

“Before the Nightmare,” she finished, nodding for him to continue.

“They’re very insular, almost clannish. Outsiders are viewed with suspicion, and change isn’t seen as good. Mixed pairs aren’t looked on well. Superstitions and such are still strong. They’re very practical, hard-nosed ponies, and they stick to what works.” He grunted a laugh. “I remember some of the older stallions complaining about the change from sail to steam power; they didn’t see the point.” He paused. I’m talking to the Princess as though she’s a friend. That’s improper, he thought, chastising himself.

“Surestrike.” He looked up to see her watching, as though she knew what he was thinking. “I’m the Princess, and I set the tone. We’re in private. There’s no image to live up to here.” She paused in thought. “I have my duties, and I take them seriously. I have many subjects, but few friends, if any, and I have few moments to myself. That’s why I’m insisting on informality.” She grinned in an almost evil way. “And the boredom does get to me; that’s why I play pranks. It’s my only release.”

The Guard sat there, stunned at the revelation. “I’ll try, but I can’t make any guarantees, your Highness.”

Celestia nodded. “That will do, for a start.” She looked up almost shyly. “And I could use a confidant. My ponies have no idea, but even I have my limits. I’ve seldom asked for help, but I know I’ll need advice, as far as Verdigris is concerned. He’s very special. Sunblur is back, and I want to do right by him. I promised him that.”

Surestrike felt a twinge of sadness at her bleak tone. “You’ll have it, your Highness,” he answered softly. “He – what will happen?”

“He’ll be an Alicorn. The process works no other way, that I’ve been able to determine. His parents are fine ponies, and he’ll be the best of what they have and are.” She looked away briefly. “That won’t sit well, either.”

“No, it won’t. If Oceanside is anything like Cape Colt, he’ll have a hard life. Foals can be incredibly mean. At best, they might grudgingly accept him, considering what he’s been through, but I doubt it. At worst, they’ll torment and isolate him.” He looked at the image again, studying the foal. “But, if he’s the fighter you say he is, he should do well. What was it you said a friend of yours once told you?”

Celestia smiled. “He said, ‘What doesn’t kill us only makes us stronger.’ Yes, I see what you mean.”

“What can you tell me about his parents?”

“You know his dam, Gemstone. His sire Hawkfeather is a Pegasus in the Coast Patrol, and I could see he’s as serious as you. I think that’s why Verdigris is such a fighter.” The image changed to show the ponies, and Surestrike studied it, unaware of how closely Celestia was watching him.

“I know the Patrol; my father is a Commander. They’re chosen similarly to the Guards, but I would say they’re better, in some ways. Life on and near the sea is very tough on those ponies who live there.” He looked at her frankly. “He could turn out to be a mean one himself, if he doesn’t have his parents’ support, but if I know Gemstone as I think I do, and if his father is the Pegasus he appears to be, he won’t. I feel for the lad, but I’m cautiously optimistic.” He paused, and cocked his head to one side in thought. “Your blood.” Celestia nodded, a hopeful expression on her face. “If he has a fraction of your grace, strength and wisdom, he should do all right.” Surestrike smiled. “I don’t believe he has a choice.”

The Princess blinked in surprise, then sighed in relief, but there was an undercurrent of worry. “I hope you’re right. You’ve confirmed what I already knew, but I had to be sure.” At his surprised expression, she added, “I’m aware of everything that happens under the sun. It … isn’t always pleasant.”

“Your Highness, may I make a suggestion, and offer some advice?” She nodded as he stood, setting the empty cup on the saucer. “We’ll take up the tax issue tomorrow, or the next day. Take the time, and only worry about emergencies. As you said earlier, the routine can be dealt with by the ponies you brought here for that purpose.”

“The nobles might not see it – ”

“You’re the Princess. I doubt they’ve seen what I saw today, but word will spread. They’ll want to know why you left, and pester you for explanations.” He smiled grimly. “They’ll get none, and like it. You may be here for them, but that doesn’t mean they own you, and I think it’s time they were reminded of their place.”

“But – ”

“I’m sorry, but I’ve gone deaf, your Highness. I heard you agree, and nothing else.” Celestia looked at him, then smiled gratefully. “You said you needed help, and a friend. Sometimes a friend has to push another friend into taking care of themselves. Canterlot and Equestria won't fall apart; we both know the ponies can manage the basics for a few days. The Treaty negotiations aren’t for a week, and the Audience isn’t until the following month. You have the time. Please take it.”

Celestia smiled up at him knowingly. “I take it that wasn’t a request,” she said, tilting her head to one side and raising that eyebrow. He nodded. “Thank you, Surestrike. You don’t know how much I appreciate this.”

“I’m sure I will, your Highness. The meeting will resume in two days. Good rest to you.” Surestrike bowed and left, closed the doors behind him, and sighed. “Oh, hay, what have I just gotten myself into?”

(((())))

Gemstone and Hawkfeather watched in awe as Verdigris’ condition visibly improved, and his body changed. Instead of a Pegasus or Unicorn, their son was an Alicorn pony. His horn was already nearly six inches long, and his wings, body and legs had lengthened. His breathing strengthened to the point that he didn’t need help, and the other problems vanished. The blotches and streaks began to lose their definition, the edges softening to resemble the curling edges of storm clouds, or surf pounding the shore. The copper patch on his chest shrank, and its edges faded. His eyes lost the odd reflections and became a mix of grey and green that resembled wind-tossed sea foam. By the time night fell, he looked much better, other than his coloring.

Doctor Blackhoof hid his amazement, thinking about the colt’s future in Oceanside. The mares and stallions would be problem enough, but the foals were another matter entirely. Some would hate him on sight, a few might befriend him, the rest would avoid him; and the torment would begin. Nopony could be more vicious than a gang of foals with a target for their ridicule. He hoped the Princess had taken that into account. Verdigris had potential, but how it would turn was anypony’s guess.

“I – I think we can look forward, Hawkfeather,” Gemstone said as she nudged her husband’s shoulder.

“Maybe. He’ll be all right, but he’s going to have trouble when he goes to school.” He thought about Breakwater’s son Bluestreak. Barely a year old, and already meaner than a gale. He’ll make Verdigris’ life impossible. He sighed to himself. “My colt, I’m going to have to teach you not just how to fight, but when and why.”

Gemstone nodded when he said that. “I can see I’m going to have to teach him how to think, and be calm, Hawk. I know you were thinking of Breakwater’s brat. The rest won’t be much better, if my reception was any clue.” Nopony had spoken to her for the first six weeks since she came to Oceanside after marrying him. They were barely polite, now. “We have our work cut out for us.”

“Well, we won’t have to worry too much. Celestia did say she wanted to know everything, and I have a feeling she gave him a helping hoof. I can’t say why, but I know he’ll get through it, if we stand with him.”

Gemstone leaned against him, sighing contentedly. “We have our son, and we have each other. We don’t have to worry about – ” she shuddered. “We’ll be fine. Well, we’ll be all right.”

Hawkfeather turned and asked, “When can we take him home, doctor?”

“If what her Highness has done finishes soon enough, tonight. If not, in the morning. You can sleep here; I know you don’t want to miss anything,” he replied. He looked at them, vicariously enjoying the outcome. Princess, I hope you did something to help him. He doesn’t deserve what might be coming.

(((())))

Celestia stood on the balcony, looking south. She could hear the conversations, and the thoughts surrounding them. Oh, yes, I did, and I still can. But that can wait for the right time. Her eyes glimmered briefly, and she closed the drapes. There’s time. Tomorrow is another day.

Rest and Recuperation, Part Two

Chapter 9

(((())))

“Honesty is such a lonely word. Everyone is so untrue. Honesty is hardly ever heard, and mostly what I need from you.” – Billy Joel, Honesty (52nd Street)

(((())))

Michael looked at Celestia for a long moment, conflicting emotions on his face. “You can’t keep this from him,” he said. “He has every right to know, and the report says it’s not a complete certainty. You’re screwing yourself up for the worst-case, including his rejecting you. I’ve seen this before … and I’ve said that more than once.”

Celestia nodded. “I know, but he once asked how I dealt with it, and I told him. I don’t know if he believed me, Michael. Either way – ”

“I had the impression you thought more of him than that, Celestia,” he replied. “He’s worried about disappointing you, to the point it affects his judgment, is that what you think?” She shook her head. “You’re worried he’ll think less of you. If you didn’t, I’d worry. You can’t know what he’ll think or say or do until and unless you tell him.” He paused, waited a few seconds, then continued, “If you won’t, I shall. Imagine how that will appear.”

Celestia closed her eyes. “I know. I just don’t want to drop one more thing on him. It’ll seem like I’m the one doing this to him, instead if it just happened on its own.”

“How can you say that? You know he’s not that sort, and why.” Michael glanced at the scroll. “Your blood still runs in his veins, despite the fact it should have been assimilated. It’s grown in volume as he’s grown. Now I understand precisely why you think of him as your son. He is, literally and figuratively. Do you honestly believe he’ll think it was deliberate when you tell him the truth? That you pretended you had no idea?” He shook his head. “I believed you were above that.” Celestia lowered her head, closed her eyes and sobbed quietly, tears falling to the floor. He sighed. Will you at least fight back?

Finally, she raised her head, blinked away the tears and looked him in the eye. “You’re probably right, but how can you not have doubts about what you do, Michael? You gave him your life story to read, so he knows you and I aren’t that different. We’re not perfect. Of course I’m worried. This isn’t all that different.”

“The hay it isn’t,” he replied. “You went out of your way to prevent it, and as I said, you couldn’t know how much power you’ve gained. How is it you’re to blame for not knowing the unknowable?” He sighed. Striking a balance is never easy. “Right, so he’ll know you’re not infallible. Everypony knows what happened to Luna, but not why. Some might believe you knew, but you were completely blind-sided, as I’ve been more than once. You’ve never dealt with true evil; even Discord’s little more than an over-powered schoolyard bully compared to what I’ve dealt with. For here, it’s more than enough. She spiraled out of control after the trigger, that’s obvious. You can’t tell me you knew what did it. It built up so slowly you couldn’t have known, and even then she did nothing immediately.

“Verdigris’ situation isn’t all that different, but he understands the consequences. He’s trying not to abuse his power, and I’d say doing a commendable job of it. The only times he’s really used it was when it mattered, and then only what was absolutely necessary. Nothing more. I’ve known adults with less restraint. He knows he can cause serious harm. You’ve no idea how relieved I was to learn he bears Oceanside no ill will. Well, other than Bluestreak, and not even then. He doesn’t hate them. They’re what they are, and how’s that a crime?”

She nodded occasionally during the mild rant, then dried her tears, nodding when he finished. “I know all that, but it’s hard to be sure of the rest. You haven’t – ”

“Oh, please. I’ve done the same. I tried to save an entire world, and unknowingly set its destruction in motion. I’d seen its future, and didn’t bother to look into the past for the originating event. If I had, they’d still be alive. Four billion beings, Celestia, all because I didn’t investigate, and worse, I can’t fix it.” He paused, then continued, “I doubt Freewind and Firelance would blame you for not being able to know. You’re a Goddess, but you know not all are infallible. I can name four who might be familiar to you, all of whom let their hearts over-rule their heads. It was tragic, but there was no way they could have known.” He paused, then slid close and wrapped a wing around her shoulders. “There’s no guilt in that, or in this. There’s no way you could have known. Stop punishing yourself, and start forgiving yourself. It’s not your fault. Sometimes, what happens simply happens. The reasons, if any, are beyond us, and I’m tempted to say beyond everyone. You had no time, and did the best you could. Nopony could ask more of you.”

Celestia leaned against him with a sigh. “That may be so, but I can’t help wondering. If I’d taken a little time to think; if I’d asked the doctors – ”

“Could’a, would’a, should’a,” Michael said dismissively. “Anypony can say that afterwards whilst beating themselves up. Look forward, not back. The past is the past, and can’t be changed, ‘Tia. Remember, but don’t dwell on it. What good will you be to Luna if you’re twisted up in that?”

She looked at him, her eyes flashing. Much better, he thought. “Right, then. He has to be told. Perhaps not today or tomorrow, but before the week’s out. If you were more certain, would it be easier?” She nodded hopefully. “If you have any more samples, I can do a more thorough battery of tests, but I’d be lying if I thought we’d have a concrete answer yea or nay. We can narrow it down further. Will that do?”

“It will have to do,” she said firmly. “It’s not just unfair to him, it’s unfair to Honey Bunch and Sea Grass. It’s unfair to his family.” And any children he might have, she thought with a shiver.

“Yes, and he doesn't need the resentment. All right. I’ll stop by the laboratory on my way out. Just promise me you’ll tell him before he leaves Canterlot. In pony. A letter simply won’t do,” he replied gently.

“I will, probably by the end of the week. Thank you for listening, and telling me the raw truth, Michael.” She nuzzled him. “Just be sure you make the report – ”

“Appear in its proper form. You know I shall.” Michael looked about the room, then back to her. “So, what have I missed?”

They spent some time bringing each other up to date, ending about lunch time. “And of course you’re staying,” Celestia said, her smile deceptively sweet, her eyes steely.

“Well, since you asked so nicely,” he replied with a smirk. Celestia started, then looked down towards the residence wing. “Something’s wrong. He’s having a bad reaction to something.”

“Then we’d better look in on him. Nopony gets over nearly dying over-night.”

(((())))

Verdigris sat in Twilight’s rooms, reading the book he’d barely started the night before, and wishing he hadn’t touched it. The descriptions of lightning injuries – with pictures ranging from uncomfortable to outright gruesome – were horribly fascinating; try as he might, he couldn’t put it down. This is the last case file, he told himself for the fifth time. He didn’t have the stomach to continue reading after one particularly bad case about a pregnant mare – “GAH!” he half-screamed as he threw the book across the room, clenching his eyes shut. It didn’t help. That poor mare, he thought, wincing.

A knock at the door was a very welcome distraction. “Come in.” Blackwolf looked in, his expression concerned. “Oh, Uncle Mike. Come in.”

“It’s not just me,” Michael replied as he and Celestia walked in. “What’s the matter?” Verdigris only nodded at the book while he covered his eyes with his hooves and groaned. As he walked to it, Michael dropped his Pegasus disguise. He raised the book, looked at it and flinched. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!” he barked with no trace of an accent, sounding like any other pony. “Oh, I’m so glad we hadn’t eaten, yet.” He glared at Verdigris. “What were you thinking?”

“I was wondering what I’d have to deal with, if anything shows up later,” Verdigris said. “I wasn’t expecting … that.”

Celestia walked to Michael’s side and peered at the volume curiously. Her head jerked back, her face blank with shock, her eyes huge. Her gaze wouldn’t leave the image until Michael closed the book and set it down. “That – that – oh, I think I’m going to be sick,” the Princess said, her voice small and hesitant. “What’s Twilight doing with that?”

“I don’t think she knows what’s in it,” Verdigris said as he shivered. “I don’t think she ever opened it. The pages still crackle.” He closed his eyes and shook his head. “Ugh. I don’t think I’ll ever get those pictures out of my head.”

“Well, we’ve more bad news to top that,” Michael said, looking at Celestia. She took the obvious hint and passed the scroll to her god-son. He read it, growing more intent as he went. He finally looked at the Princess, obviously wanting to ask, but unable to make the words come out. “It’s not a complete certainty,” the stallion added. “I’ve the sample they took whilst you were unconscious. I’ll do my own tests, and we’ll have a more definitive answer.”

“I’m sorry,” Celestia said quietly. “I didn’t take my own power increase into account.”

“What told you?”

“Your progress. You shouldn’t have come this far so soon. I started wondering – and worrying – after you beat ten half-grown stallions into the ground.” She looked away and closed her eyes. Verdigris stood, walked over and put his wing around her; she flinched when she felt the touch on her shoulder, but kept her eyes closed. “I’m so sorry. I may have made things worse, but in the other direction.”

“Will you please stop it?” he asked with a trace of annoyance. “You keep blaming yourself for something you had no idea was going to happen.” He nuzzled her, and she sighed. “I’m not blaming you. You once told me even Princesses have limits. You can’t be brilliant all the time. Well, only as Sun Princess, but you get my point.” Celestia chuckled in spite of herself. “That’s better. I don’t want you to worry, god-mother. It’s not going to change anything, and I’m not going to let it bother me. I’m going to concentrate on getting better, and if you need to, you can watch so I don’t hurt myself. Will that help?”

She sighed, then nodded. “Yes, I think so.” She looked him in the eye, her expression hardening slightly. “And you should spend more time with your loves, Verdigris.” His eyes went wide, then he face-hoofed. “Oh, come on. Anypony can see it, if they really look.”

Michael chuckled. “That will teach you to believe you can keep secrets, lad,” he said. “Too many know you too well.” He smiled, and asked, “So, are you trying to decide whom to choose?”

“You shut up.”

“In other words, no. You don’t want to, do you?” Michael’s expression said he knew exactly how that felt.

Verdigris’ next words stopped. They didn’t – they couldn’t have told him, he thought. He looked at Celestia, who pointedly looked out the window. “Oh, yeah, they’d tell you.” He sighed. “Yeah, you’re right, Uncle Mike. I don’t want to. I love them both, and I know how they feel about me. It’s just … I don’t know how we can make it work. No way, in Oceanside. Canterlot? If Blueblood’s typical, I don’t think so.”

“There’s more than those two places,” Celestia said. “There’s no hurry. You’ve got another six years to decide and plan.” She smiled. “I think all three of you made good choices, but I’m not sure you and Honey Bunch had any say in it, god-son. The two of you fit perfectly.” They didn’t see Michael flinch; he covered it by walking out onto the balcony and looking up.

“I just don’t want them to catch any crap,” Verdigris said. “I don’t need to tell you what they’re probably saying back home. First I get really hurt, then they come here. ‘Hmm, wondah what those youngstahs ah up tah’,” he added, sounding like the typical nasal, peevish Coast pony. “I’ll bet Full Sail has some choice words ready. He’ll have more when Grass and I tell him Honey’s not coming back.”

Michael looked back inside in surprise as Celestia stared at him with wide eyes. “I didn’t think she told you.”

“I know she wants to stay. I can see it in her eyes, and me, Grass and probably you said she should. I really don’t want her ending up dragging back to Oceanside and have to listen to what they’ll say. She deserves a lot better. So does Grass. Maybe we’re from the right place, but we can’t stay there. I’m too different, and Honey and Grass are too bright.” He set the scroll down. “Add to that we all want to do more, and that won’t sit well, either. Grass and Honey want to go to college, and I’d like to. You ought to hear what they say about ‘College Colts’. You’ll be so mad your head asplode.”

Michael laughed at Celestia’s bewildered expression. “I haven’t heard that for some time. How’d you come by it?”

“Your memoirs,” Verdigris replied, looking at him steadily. “And some might call me a Mary Sue.”

“No worries on that score,” Michael replied. “At least not compared to me.” He smiled in chagrin. “Next edition, the memes go away.”

Celestia put her head beside Verdigris' and murmured, “We don’t really need it, but do we have your permission to do the tests? I’ll feel better about it.”

“Of course. I’d like to know if I’m going to end up like you and Luna, instead of being able to turn it on and off,” he replied. He looked straight at Michael, adding, “I don’t want to know what it’s like. Ever.”

“Trust me, I understand completely, lad. Had I but known.” Michael checked his saddlebags, looked out and up, then said, “Well, if this is to be done, I should go. I ought to be back in two days. As always, duty calls.”

Celestia walked to his side, nuzzled him and smiled. “We know. Mostly because you keep repeating yourself.”

“A hazard of age,” he replied. “As always, sometime again.” He closed his eyes, and he was gone.

“I’ll never get used to that,” the Princess said as she looked where he was standing for a few minutes.

Verdigris nodded, then said, “What about that book? I can’t believe Twilight actually wanted it.” He shivered again.

The book floated back to its place on the shelf. “Leave it. You don’t have to read it again. I know you want to burn it, but she’d regard that as blasphemy, and I have to agree. Just because it makes you uncomfortable doesn’t mean it’s not valid, god-son.” Celestia walked over and nuzzled him again. “And I can’t believe you’d want to ruin a friendship over that.”

“You’re right, I don’t. All I wanted was an idea what I’d have to worry about as a survivor, not – ” He shuddered violently. “Not see the ponies who didn’t make it. I’d swear that book was made to scare ponies unnecessarily. If you’re smart, storms aren’t that dangerous – don’t say it.” Verdigris looked at Celestia with an apologetic yet determined expression. “I was saving lives. That’s the Patrol’s job, and calling. I’m not supposed to worry about myself, I’m supposed to worry about the ponies in danger.”

Celestia smiled with quiet pride. “The three of us have that in common. I suppose I was right to think of you as my son. Whether the report’s implications are true or not, I still will, Verdigris. I know I say it a lot, but I am proud of you. Your parents should be, too.”

“All three of you?”

Celestia looked at him in surprise, then laughed softly. “If you ever say ‘Yes, mother’ to me, I’ll prank you.” Approaching hoof-steps and Tango’s bemused “Good afternoon, Twilight,” filtered through the door. “Don’t say anything about the book, unless you want the one you mentioned. It’s nopony’s fault. Okay?”

“Okay,” Verdigris replied as Twilight walked in; she had a few scorched patches in her coat. “What happened to you?” he asked.

“Oh, I tried to test a lightning resistance spell I found, but it didn’t work,” Sparkle replied. “I think I know what I did wrong, though.”

“Don’t get fried on my account,” Verdigris told her. “I’m supposed to do stupid things. I’m male.” Twilight did a double-take, then giggled. “That’s better. Seriously, don’t do it. It’s not worth it.”

“Oh?” Celestia replied haughtily. “And you aren’t enjoying being waited on hoof and hoof?” Her eyes sparkled with amusement.

“There’s no good way to answer that, and you know it,” he replied, giving her a sour look. “And by who?”

“Did you really mean it about getting out of my mane?” Twilight asked, suddenly serious. “I don’t mind sharing my rooms.”

“I still do. There’s a distinct lack of privacy for both of us, Twi. You really appreciate it after losing it.” Verdigris tilted his head to one side and raised an eyebrow. “Am I wrong?”

“Well, I’d be lying if I said no,” she admitted sheepishly. “Just don’t go too far, okay? I like our talks.”

“I think we have rooms available nearby,” Celestia commented. I’m so glad you two met, even if it wasn’t under the best circumstances. Maybe it’s better that way. She looked at the door and her eyes narrowed. Tango, front and center.

The door opened, and the Pegasus Guard stepped in. “Yes, Highness?”

“Verdigris is moving down the hall. Would you and Blaze supervise? He’s not to do anything strenuous.”

Her god-son rolled his eyes. “All I had with me was the Patrol saddlebags, and those need to go back.”

Twilight blinked. “You weren’t wearing them when you arrived.”

Verdigris face-hoofed. “Oh, great. I’ll have to replace them.”

“Let’s find out what happened before you go jumping to conclusions,” Celestia said firmly. “That was in the line of duty, in any case.” She nodded at the door. “Go on. You need your own space.” Verdigris nodded and followed Tango out.

“I’m going to miss having him here, Princess,” Twilight said after a minute.

“He’s not leaving, my faithful student. He’ll be just down the hall. And though he’ll be leaving when he’s well, I think you’re better off making a friend. You’ll have more. You may not think so, but there’s more to life than study, Twilight. Much more. Life is meant to be lived, not merely observed or studied, and there’s still a special somepony out there for you.” Celestia moved beside and gently nuzzled her. “Trust me, a life without friends isn’t really a life.”

Twilight returned the affection. “I know you mean it, but I can’t be as sure. I’ll try, but I’m still going to study.”

The Princess smiled. “I can’t ask for more. Trying is fine, but giving up isn’t an option.”

(((())))

Verdigris looked around the suite. It was, other than a few details, identical to Twilight’s. “I wasn’t expecting this much space,” he said, his voice echoing slightly.

“I can understand. Very few ponies realize these rooms are usually for extended stays, or royal relations. Brief visits are the apartments down a level,” Tango replied. He glanced back as Blaze supervised a few domestics as they moved what little furniture Verdigris was using, and brought more to complete the room’s furnishings. “You’ll adjust. Everypony does.”

“I hope not. This is outrageous luxury compared to what I’m used to.” Verdigris walked on and inspected the bedroom. He tested the bed, and gasped. “Whoa. This mattress is soft.”

“It’s a cloud mattress. Her Highness loved them when she first encountered them, from what I was told,” Blaze replied as he and Tango joined him. “Most ponies never want to go back to what they had, and I don’t blame them. You’ll never sleep better.”

“Unless you’re Twilight,” Verdigris said. “She didn’t look that rested this morning.”

“Yeah, she’s usually up late, studying. I’ve never seen anypony who did that, not like she does,” Blaze replied. “When she first saw the library, her eyes got so big you’d think they’d fall off her face, and she was nearly drooling. She loves knowledge and learning.”

Verdigris chuckled. “Yep, I was right. Bookworm, but she’s not like most I’ve seen. Not that I’ve seen a lot. They wouldn’t let me in school, back home,” he complained, then face-hoofed. “Darn it, I didn’t mean to dump that on anypony.”

“Her Highness and Surestrike told us a little about you,” Tango replied as they walked back out into the front room. “If you think you’re the only one with a rough life, talk with some of the Earth pony Guards. Farm colts can be a rough bunch. Celestia help you if you’re the runt, or – like you – have an odd feature.”

“Only one? Sounds fantastic,” the Alicorn replied. “I shouldn’t be this way, but I never get to really talk to Uncle Blackwolf when he’s here.”

“He’ll be back. He’s watching you, just at a distance. Surestrike said he was here right after Celestia visited you the first time, and she misses him a little.”

“When did he first show up?”

“We’re not really sure,” Blaze said, scratching the back of his head. “If she ever tells anypony, she’s a little vague about when.”

“Humph. Guess I was hoping for too much.” He looked at the balcony longingly. “I know what’s bothering me. I haven’t flown for a while.” He spread his wings and looked at them sourly; he almost didn’t see Tango flinch. “Yeah, they’re a mess. Blackhoof said they need work, but it’s not going to happen right away.”

“You can’t rush,” Blaze said. “You were laid up for ten days, and need to get your strength back before you try anything. Break a leg, some time. It’s worse.”

“Have you?”

“No, but I’ve heard, and seen it a few times.” The Unicorn glanced back when Celestia and Twilight walked in. “Company.”

Verdigris folded his wings and said, “It’s a little big, but fine otherwise.”

Twilight looked around. “Wow. Mine doesn’t look this big.”

“With all those book-shelves, I shouldn’t think so.” Verdigris walked over and nuzzled her as she blushed. “Oh, stop it.” He looked at his god-mother. “What is it?”

“Lunch time. My chambers. No refusals,” she replied as he began to protest. “What free time I have is mine, Verdigris, and I’ll spend it how and with whom I choose. Honey Bunch and Sea Grass will be there, and remember what I told you earlier,” Celestia finished, giving him a narrow-eyed look.

Verdigris dropped his head in defeat, then smiled nastily. “Yes, mother,” he replied in a mock-sullen tone.

Celestia started, then smiled. “Oh, really? Then it’s on.” She turned and nearly pranced out, head held high and humming to herself.

“What was that?” Blaze asked as Twilight face-hoofed.

“I recognized that. You dared her to prank you, Verdigris. You don’t know what you’re in for,” Sparkle said.

“She won’t do much of anything. I’m still hurt.”

“I wouldn’t count on that, lad,” Tango replied. “Maybe no banana peels, but I wouldn’t be surprised about a whoopee cushion or two.”

“Or pepper in your tea,” Twilight added, blushing as she remembered her welcome to the castle.

“Maybe, but it sounded to me like she wants me to try a few back. Nopony really ever tries to get even, do they?”

“There’s a reason. Everypony heard of the prank wars between her and Luna, and didn’t want to risk it.” The Guards shivered.

“Oh, come on, Blaze. She won’t be expecting it, if that’s true. She won’t be expecting it from any of the Guard, either.” While they digested that, he looked at Twilight. “Or her faithful student.”

“B-but – I can’t!” she protested. “I’m no good at that kind of thing.” Never mind that she’ll send me to the moon.

“Horse apples. You won’t know unless you try, and you can’t tell me you don’t want a little pay-back, Twi. She started it by telling me what would happen if I said ‘Yes, mother’.” He leaned down, looking her in the eyes. “Come on, it’ll be fun.”

“But what will she think about me when she finds out?”

“She doesn’t like completely passive ponies, now that I think of it,” Tango said as a wild look came into his eyes. “Even her servants have to have some spirit.” Blaze didn’t say a word, but the same look crept into his eyes, too. The Pegasus looked at his partner. “We’re in.”

Twilight looked down and sighed, but had the same look when she met his eyes. “This is going to bite us in the flank. You know that.”

“As long as we’re careful, it shouldn’t. Not right away. You saw that smile. I think she’s actually looking forward to it,” Verdigris said with an infectious grin. “Okay, I know I’m the first target. You think of what we can do. Hmm, do you have the castle’s architectural plans, Twi? You seem to have everything else.”

“No, but I know where to get them.” She tried not to let her eagerness show, and failed badly. “When do we start?”

“Tomorrow. We need to plan, and we might be rank amateurs, but even I know you don’t strike back right away. Let her worry.” He looked up thoughtfully. “If she does. If she’s the pranking champ, she won’t.” He put a hoof to his chin thoughtfully.

“Some will have to be multi-stage,” Blaze volunteered. “One small prank to set up the real one.”

“Well, she ought to be ready, so let’s go,” Verdigris said. “I guess you’re coming along; I know she’s got you watching to make sure I’m okay.” He led the way out, chuckling. “This should be fun.”

(((())))

“Ugh. Stairs. It’s started already,” Verdigris said as he reached the top of the last flight. The others waited as he caught his breath.

“Are you sure about this?” Twilight asked, her eyes wide with concern.

His eyes narrowed. “Oh, definitely. I’ll be along; go ahead.” I’ll start with the classic bucket over the door, with something in her shower pipes, he thought. We’ll need some liquid rainbow.

The filly looked at him for a moment, then continued on with Blaze; Tango stood by and waited. “Don’t get mad, Verdigris. You won’t be thinking straight, and it could get … messy.”

The colt smiled. “Oh, I hope so.” He raised his head as his breath evened out. “Okay, let’s go. Don’t want to keep her waiting too long.” They walked in slowly, and Verdigris took the place that was obviously his at Celestia’s left. As Blaze took his place – Celestia still insisted on informality – Verdigris sat. The half-expected “music” of a whoopee cushion was loud. He glared at her. “Honestly, a whoopee cushion?”

Celestia’s expression of wounded surprise was too good. “How could you think that about me?” she asked, her eyes sparkling. “Tea?”

Verdigris rolled his eyes as the chuckling died down; some pranks were too good not to laugh at, even the simple ones. He glanced at the tea. Too obvious. “All right.” After receiving the beverage, he sipped, and found he was right. Probably in some of the food, he thought. Honey Bunch and Sea Grass didn’t even glance his way. Oh, they’re in on it too?

Twilight watched nervously. The Princess and Verdigris were far too serene, smooth and courteous, as she’d seen a few times at the Royal dinners and breakfasts. Oh, it’s definitely on, she thought as she watched. She noticed how the servants kept a few items separated, and she smiled to herself. I’ll start this one. She’d practiced an undetectable variation of her telekinesis, and thought now was the time to test it. Since we’re all going to catch it, eventually, she thought.

When everypony laughed as Verdigris made a face after taking a bite of his pancakes, she made the switch; two teapots were identical, and Celestia had served him out of one, which was removed after the first cup. Nopony reacted, and she returned to her eggs, smiling to herself hopefully. Maybe only a month on the moon.

Blaze and Tango watched them, hiding their amusement as best as they could; the enchanted armor helped. Celestia and Verdigris had finished their first cup, and poured the seconds with relish. “Here’s mud in your eye,” she said before nearly chugging her tea. Nopony expected her to stop with a choked expression; her eyes widened ridiculously as her pupils shrank. She grabbed the pitcher of water and drank deeply. Verdigris’ look of surprise was genuine, as far as they could tell.

As the colt burst out laughing, Blaze surreptitiously checked Twilight, but she appeared mystified, at least until he noticed her eyes narrow ever so slightly and glimmer. Oh, ho, it’s on sooner than we thought. Good filly, he thought. He was sure Celestia would assume it was her god-son, and he wasn’t disappointed.

“Very clever. I never noticed,” she said, looking him in the eye. Fortunately, he didn’t glance at anypony else. “All right, today makes it official. We’ll stop here, until tomorrow.”

The rest of lunch was peaceful. No more pranks occurred, but the Alicorns watched each other cautiously. So this is what it was like, Tango thought, wondering how Verdigris managed to prank her back. The next day was going to be interesting.

(((())))

The following days were indeed interesting, but only if you weren’t involved.

On the following day, Verdigris’ first ploy sprang when Celestia opened her bedroom door after retiring for the evening. Something dripped onto her mane, and she stopped dead in her tracks. When nothing else happened, she looked up, just in time to catch the bucket-full of pancake batter in the face. As it dripped down her head and neck, she grumbled to herself. The second-oldest trick in the book, and I fell for it. Nice variation, though. I’ll have to come up with something special for him, she thought as she removed her regalia and took it with her into the bathroom. Once there, she set her crown and pectoral in the sink, then stepped into the shower after removing her shoes.

She carefully checked the bottles, and nodded when they came up clear. She stepped into the shower and turned on the water, enjoying the warmth as she washed the batter off. After drying off, she walked to the vanity to brush her mane. The brush dropped at the same time as her jaw when she saw her appearance in the mirror. Except for her mane and tail, she was covered with criss-crossing rainbow stripes. A giggle escaped, then she laughed. It was impossible not to. Once it was out of her system, she burst out, “Verdigris!”

(((())))

The second day, both Alicorns arrived at breakfast sporting large black circles around their eyes. Each held a stereoscope and looked at the other accusingly while the nobles, guards and servants gawked. Nopony, not even Blueblood, was foalish enough to say anything. That didn’t stop the intermittent giggling, of course, nor the loud, uproarious laughter from the kitchen. Celestia and Verdigris silently ate, occasionally glaring daggers at each other.

That evening’s dinner wasn’t any better, as neither would touch a dish they didn’t see anypony else eating. As most of the usual crowd didn’t attend – they didn’t want to be caught in the middle – neither ate much. It didn’t help that somepony had told the kitchen to prepare their favorite desserts.

(((())))

Blackwolf arrived the next morning, and during breakfast he noted Celestia and Verdigris sent a few dishes back to be re-made. He asked Twilight, who was inexplicably sitting several seats away from the Princess, “What’s going on?”

“Verdigris challenged the Princess to a prank war, and it’s getting a little … intense,” she replied softly. “I think she’s got Honey Bunch and Sea Grass helping her, but I’m not sure.”

Blackwolf looked around, noting how everypony either met or avoided his gaze. “You, Blaze and Tango are on his side.” It wasn’t a question. Her slight blush told him all he needed to know. “Right.” He stood up. “If the pranking doesn’t stop right this instant, I shall join in, and I’m known to be unbeatable,” he said, looking at each Alicorn in turn. “I’ve some news both of you are interested in, and you’ll not hear it until you agree to drop it.” His eyes bored into Celestia’s. “Now.” She sighed, then nodded. He looked at Verdigris, who swallowed, then nodded, his eyes wide. “Ah, you’ve read that part. Good. It’s over.”

He walked to the kitchen. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ll just see to it nopony’s got anything in the works. Bad jokes rile the stomach, and since I like to enjoy my meals and I’m on a tight schedule, I’m not having it.”

As he disappeared, Celestia and Verdigris looked at each other. “He’s not joking. It’s over,” she said. He sighed, then nodded. Neither missed the other looking at their allies.

“About bloody time,” Blackwolf said as he levitated a tray of pastries around, watching everypony until they took one. “And no, you’ve nothing to worry about.” He walked back, muttering, “Bloody foals, the lot of you.”

(((())))

Later, Twilight, Verdigris, Celestia and the Guards met Blackwolf in Verdigris’ rooms; Blackhoof was there as a courtesy. The doctor and Guards who weren’t in the know started as he traded Pegasus for Alicorn form. He took a scroll out of his saddlebags, opened and glanced at it. “Right. I’ve very good news. Your concerns, while not unfounded, were groundless. The probability of Verdigris’ ascension are less than one in one thousand, at least within the next few years. Probability is high that it’s still going to happen, but not for at least fifty. After that, I can’t say, but extrapolations from progress to date make that point quite firm. You’ll have a normal life until then.”

Everypony sighed with relief, except Blackhoof, who took the report and read it silently, going over it in detail. “What about when I ‘blossom’?” Verdigris asked. “I could do it almost at will, before the Comet.”

“That might speed it up, but only slightly. However, your current condition won’t let that happen, if the results we have are any indication. At the moment, all your surplus energy appears to be going into healing your wings. Nothing’s left beyond that.” Again, the other ponies sighed. “Yes, that does take out the uncertainty,” he said, looking at Celestia.

“Yes, it does. Thank you,” she replied, finally letting her tension show as it drained away. “I think we can concentrate on helping your wings heal. That reminds me. What about his horn and hooves?”

Michael walked over to Verdigris, took out a small, inscrutable device and pointed it. After a few seconds, he looked at its display. “I’m afraid that’s permanent. It’s strictly cosmetic, but I can’t say what’s caused it, other than the lightning.”

“Wait, what about growth?” Blackhoof said. “Shouldn’t that make the black fade?”

“It appears the formation layers are slightly different, but within norms. If something had gone slightly different earlier, he’d have had them after the infusion, instead of now.” Michael tilted his head. “Just the effect of the power put through them, nothing more.”

“So it’s effectively natural,” Twilight said. She’d moved to Blackhoof’s side and studied the report while they were talking. “He’d look this way once he passed the higher Threshold.”

Michael smiled. “Precisely, my dear. I can see why she chose you.” Twilight blushed as she smiled.

“Well, that’s good news,” Verdigris said. “I like the way I look, but I’m glad I won’t, well...” he trailed off, not wanting to say it.

“Yes, nephew, and so am I. That’s too much to drop on anypony before they’re ready for it.” Michael looked around. “Is there aught else?”

Celestia smiled when he said that. “You do love the Archaic Mode. All right. We believe nought else is required, Michael. Canst thou remain, or must thou depart?”

“I may tarry no longer, my liege-lady. Thou mayest take assurance I shalt return, when thy sister hath been restored,” he said with a bow. “Much more elegant, and yet contradictorily ungraceful. I think I can stay a few minutes more, but then I must leave,” he said, looking at Verdigris.

“Then we won’t stay. Let’s go, everypony. Tango, Blaze, take your posts. The rest of you with me.” Celestia paused to nuzzle Michael as she left, while Twilight gave him a brief hug. Blackhoof nodded as he passed, as did Surestrike and Blackwing.

When they were alone, Michael said, “I’m really pressed for time, lad. Make it brief.”

“This answered most of my questions, but still, how do you deal with it? Celestia said it’s one day at a time, but I keep thinking there’s more to it.”

The black stallion nodded. “She’s right, and so are you. I do go one day at a time, and I stay busy so I don’t dwell on it. I remember them, but I don’t let myself fall into the trap of self-pity over their loss. I knew them so well that I know they’d take me to task for it. Never let go of the good memories.” He shook himself, then said, “But don’t let it worry you until it actually happens. And yes, I knew I was going to change; I dreamt it, and wrote it down. I simply didn’t know quite when or how it would come. Despite what you’ve read, it came as a complete surprise. From those in similar circumstances I’ve spoken with, it always does. None of us, save one, sought it out, and we all thought he was mad. Well, that’s unfair. He was driven by a need to do better, so others wouldn’t suffer. I suppose I can give you those books; to understand me, it might help to understand him, as much as any being can.”

Verdigris nodded, then stood and hugged his “uncle”. “Thanks. That helped a lot. I guess I can get back to getting better. You’ll be back, like you promised?”

“And miss Luna’s return? Are you daft?” Michael replied with a smile. “Though you’ll probably see her first. I envy you that, but not greatly, Verdigris. She was a wonderful creature before the Nightmare. Another benefit is Celestia will smile more, perhaps return to the happy, somewhat care-free mare I once knew. And no, I shan’t say when I first appeared. There are enough clues.” He paused, tilting his head to one side, as though listening. He sighed. “I have to go. Sometime again, Verdigris,” Michael said with a final hug.

“Sometime again, Uncle Mike,” Verdigris said as he vanished. He stood there for a few minutes, then sighed. “Well, at least I got a few answers.”

(((())))

The next seven days were an exercise. In Verdigris’ case, literally, while for the others it was in patience, anxiety and scolding.

Against Blackhoof’s and Horse’s orders, he joined the Guards in their daily regimen, at least as far as they’d let him. Surestrike made it plain, and final: No contact. Verdigris could join the exercises, runs and some combat training, but under no circumstances would he allow the young stallion to join their sparring. Verdigris had been suspiciously agreeable, Celestia thought, but Monday made it plain why. He staggered back from training, nearly exhausted. All he did was eat a small but protein-heavy meal, shower and collapse into bed.

The Guards didn’t slacken their pace. Verdigris had refused when Tango and Blackwing asked, and afterward Surestrike had shown no mercy, pacing and haranguing him for the entirety of the first day. He only backed off as Verdigris improved.

As Twilight suspected, he improved over the rest of the week. He was sore, but forced his way through, including a set of wing-strengthening exercises that looked excruciating. He was able to eat more, and actually take part in conversations, instead of falling straight to sleep every evening.

Honey Bunch and Sea Grass berated him a few times, but gave up when he refused to stop. Their “You could hurt yourself,” arguments were blunted by his calm “I know” replies. Once they saw the improvement, they laid back, but still worried. Twilight and Celestia tried to get him to take it easy, but their requests, followed by pleas, fell on deaf ears. The doctors didn’t even try to stop him; they gave him advice and help, but only when he asked.

Everypony understood that he wanted to get back into shape, but a few thought he was over-doing it, and starting too soon. To his satisfaction, he came through it looking better, though not as he did before the strike. Celestia kept a calm exterior, but her eyes shone proudly. He had been and remained a fighter, and she was content – nay, happy with that.

(((())))

“I don’t know whether to be happy for, mad at or disgusted with you,” Doctor Horse said after he and Blackhoof finished their examination Sunday morning. “Nopony should have been able to do that, but no, you have to break every rule of medicine.”

“I broke them by surviving, doc, and I had help,” Verdigris replied as he got off his bed. “Besides, I’ve got to be in shape for the work that’s got to be done on my wings, right? From what Blackhoof told me, it’s going to be...” he trailed off. “Unpleasant, at least.”

The MD blinked, then nodded. “Well, yes, that’s true. But there’s no reason to try to kill yourself to get better.”

“Was that a joke?” Verdigris asked with a skeptical glance. “That’s impossible. Doctors are the most humorless ponies I’ve ever met.”

“Considering how some of our patients behave, what else could we be?” Blackhoof rejoined. “You shouldn’t have started exercising this soon. You don’t know your full capabilities.”

“And neither do you,” Verdigris shot back. “In case you haven’t noticed, I’m unique, and you of all ponies know why. If you think I’m going back to Oceanside in less than top condition, you’re forgetting what I’ll have to deal with. Maybe I’m pushing myself, but I don’t dare show any weakness. Being called a freak was bad enough. I’ll be darned if I give them any excuse to call me a cripple. Frequently and repeatedly.” His gaze hardened. “There's no way I'll let that happen. I’ve got my pride, and a reputation to protect.”

Blackhoof sighed, then nodded reluctantly. “All right, all right. Just slow down if you feel any strain. I don’t want to have to tell your parents.” He waited until Verdigris was about to protest to say, “Or Freewind.”

“That was low.”

“Considering how you’ve been going after us, you should know,” Horse replied. The Earth pony carefully stood and adjusted his leg brace. “You don’t want one of these. If you think I’m going to listen to you complain, you’d better have something interesting to complain about.” He exited with haste, fuming.

“You don’t want to antagonize him, Verdigris,” Celestia said from the couch, where she, Twilight, Honey and Grass had waited. “He can make your life miserable.”

“He’ll have to get in line.” He stretched his wings until the tendons cracked. “When do we start on these, Blackhoof? I’m going stir-crazy, not being able to fly.”

“Tomorrow. I’ll need to get everything together. You might want to soak your wings this evening. I’ll need your skin to be as soft as possible, and lotion won’t help. You don’t want it in your follicles. Trust me.”

“Okay. See you then.” As Blackhoof left, Verdigris let out a nervous sigh. “It’s going to be bad, isn’t it?”

“From what I’ve heard from a few Guards, yes,” Celestia replied. “It won’t go quickly, either.” She paused. “If you’re morbidly interested, I can tell you what you’re in for.”

“Might as well. I am not reading that darned book again,” he replied with a shiver.

“Sorry,” Twilight said. “I didn’t know what was in it.” She made a face. “It’s going to the Library.”

“First, the follicles have to be opened and cleaned, which includes removing the feather shaft stubs. After that, there’s an antiseptic rub, followed by a hard massage. That will hurt. Then your remaining healthy feathers need to be preened. That will make up for it all.”

“I can do that.”

“No, I mean properly. That’s part of your problem. Stallions are as bad with their manes, too; just run a comb through, and it's fine.” She looked at Grass and Honey. “Do I have any volunteers?” she asked with a smile that made Verdigris instantly suspicious.

“Oohhh, we thought you’d never ask,” Grass all but purred with a speculative glance in his direction.

“Just think, we’ll have you all to ourselves,” Honey said in a sultry tone Verdigris had never heard.

Twilight’s face-hoof didn’t help his sudden nervousness. “If this is a prank, you’re going too far,” the Unicorn commented.

The sudden laughter still didn’t help. Verdigris said, “What’s the joke?”

“Oh, nothing. You’ll like getting your feathers preened,” Honey Bunch said as she walked over. As she nuzzled him, she said, “It’s the best feeling in the world.”

“O-o-o-kay,” he replied dubiously. He looked to catch Celestia’s distant smile. “You’re not joking about any of it.”

Her smile faded. “No, I’m not. It has to be done, or you might never be able to fly as well as you did before. It’s worse than feather flu.” He shuddered. Freewind had caught it at school, and it was bad. “I’d hate to see that happen. Your wings are your best feature.”

“Speak for yourself. That smile is what I look forward to,” Sea Grass countered. She looked at Honey Bunch, who only smiled and nodded. “You’ll like it, and we’ll teach you how to do your own. If you don’t, your feathers do weird things.” Verdigris raised an eyebrow. “Oh, stop it. We already know you're weird.”

“Okay. What about speeding up my feather regrowth? You said it could be done,” he said, looking at Celestia.

“It's part diet, exercise and a spell to increase your metabolism,” she replied. “You'll need more protein, but you've got that covered, as well as the exercise. As for the spell.” She stood and walked over to the bedside. “Lay face down, get comfortable and spread your wings.” He did, and she continued, “Whatever you feel, don't move. This has to be precise.” She turned to the couch. “Twilight? Could I have your assistance?”

“Mine, Princess?” the Unicorn asked as she trotted to her side.

“I'll need some extra power, and I need to concentrate on the application.” Celestia smiled. “And why wouldn't you want to have something to hold over his head?”

Twilight sat down and looked at her. “Friends don't do that, right?”

“Yes. Good. Now help me, please.” Twilight concentrated, and power flowed from her to the Princess; Celestia leaned down and touched her horn to the base muscle bundle between Verdigris' wings, then moved to his wings themselves. She moved slowly and deliberately, touching every feather and follicle. On occasion, a dead feather fell away.

Verdigris held still, resisting the urge to scratch at the tingling. “I see what you mean. I can feel every follicle. Weird.”

“I'll bet the doctors will raise a fuss,” Sea Grass said after watching for a few minutes. “They probably want this to go naturally.”

“What's unnatural about magic?” Celestia asked. “It's part of us. Why shouldn't we use it?”

“How long is the physical part going to take?” Verdigris asked. “The opening and cleaning.”

“Two hours per wing, and you can't have any drugs, and no spells can stop the pain. Nopony's sure why. The massage is to condition the muscles and expel any remaining debris. For that, I'll have my own staff do the work. They're very skilled, and have a sensitive touch.”

“You're really going all-out. Somepony might claim favoritism,” Honey Bunch said. “We understand, but others might not.”

“He's my god-son, and why shouldn't I reward a Patrol pony for risking everything? It's part of the job perks, but I've always had to force them on the deserving.” Celestia paused, kissed Verdigris' ear and resumed. “You stubborn coast ponies,” she added with affectionate amusement. “It's for your own good, but you still won't take it.”

“No, of course not. It's what we do, and who we are,” Verdigris replied. “Going to sea isn't natural, unless we learn to breathe water, and swim like fish.”

Celestia’s smile widened. “Of course. For that, there'd have to be sea ponies, and everypony knows they don't exist.” She moved to whisper into Verdigris' ear, “Just like humans.” She chuckled as she resumed her work. Verdigris resisted the urge to face-hoof.

After forty minutes, Celestia raised her head and let out a breathy sigh. “It's done. It won't stay active for more than two weeks, so you'd better start the diet tonight. After the procedure, you won't be able or want to use your wings for about three days; the follicles will be tender. After that, it's a matter of time.”

Verdigris rolled onto his side. “Thank you,” he said quietly. “I need a minute; my wings aren't 'talking' to me.”

“Is that a bad sign?” Twilight asked as Grass and Honey moved to nuzzle him.

“No, it's a side effect of the spell. You'll get the feeling back in a little while. In the meantime, I think an early brunch is in order.” Tango nodded when she looked at him, and he stepped out to place their orders; he and Blaze knew what everypony preferred. “All right. I have to see to the arrangements. I'll be right back.”

As Celestia left via the balcony, Verdigris experimentally moved his wings, adjusting the primaries and secondaries. “Oh, there we – ow. She could have warned me about the burning.”

“Don't look at me,” Twilight said. “I just did what she asked.”

“No, it's not you or her,” he replied. “It's starting to feel like the chest rub mom used when I had a cold. Feels good.”

“Oh, then it should be all right,” Honey said. “It means the blood flow increased.”

“Then I'll just lie here and enjoy it.”

Celestia returned as the door opened, and Rigel and two other hoof-maidens followed Tango inside, carrying a few well-laden trays. “Ah, good. Rigel, I want you to meet Honey Bunch. She'll be your apprentice.”

The Pegasai looked at each other, taking each other's measure. Honey walked over and bowed. “I hope I'll do, Rigel.”

The hoof-maiden looked at her for a long moment, then smiled. “I think you will. Her Highness' choices are always good.” She turned to Celestia and said, “We can begin next week. I can tell she has something else on her plate.” She looked back-and-forth for a moment. “And I suppose you'll want her to relax as you did Blackwing and Surestrike, Highness?”

“I'd prefer it, Rigel. I know it's not exactly what you were taught, but I don't need the formality. I appreciate the adjustments you've made, but I'd still prefer friends to servants,” Celestia replied apologetically. “I have to think of Luna.”

Rigel nodded. “Then I will see to it little changes. Thank you, Highness. I wanted to be sure you were in good hooves.” Celestia nodded, and the ponies withdrew.

“All right, no standing on ceremony,” the Princess said. “Everypony dig in. Honey, you can begin by feeding Verdigris. Sometimes you have to take care of sick ponies, and this will be good practice. I don't think you want to move.”

“Oh, hay, no. This feels great,” Verdigris replied. “I might fall asleep, though.”

“Not if I spill something on you, 'cause I'll have to lick it off.” Her slight smile was belied by the smoke in her eyes.

“Hey, no traumatizing everypony,” Grass said, nodding toward Twilight, who started to blush.

“Oh, I could stand some serious traumatizing,” Celestia replied, making her student blush almost scarlet. “But Sea Grass is right. You two behave yourselves – no, wait, let's try that again. Pretend your parents are standing in the doorway.” She smiled as Honey's ardor cooled visibly, while Verdigris face-hoofed.

“Now you're traumatizing us,” Honey said as she shut her eyes hard. Twilight’s giggles rang out. “Oh, don't you start.”

“Hmm, since Honey's going to be busy, I'll take over this.” Sea Grass moved to Verdigris' side and began feeding him carefully. “This isn't as easy as it looks,” she said after dropping a fork-full of broiled squid on his face. She thought it was interesting that Twilight noticed, but wasn't bothered that they ate fish and other sea life.

“Oh, here, try this,” Twilight said, her embarrassment forgotten. She trotted to the bed-side, took the fork and held it in an awkward-looking position, but had no problem getting the food into Verdigris' mouth. “There. See how I did that?”

“When did you learn that?” Honey asked as she watched.

“Oh, I was watching Nurse Gentle Heart. I thought knowing how would be useful.”

“Over-achieve much?” Verdigris asked.

“Look who's talking,” Grass replied.

“Foals, foals,” Celestia chided. “Don't make me send you home early.”

“Oh, please don't, Aunt Celestia. Pleeeaaase!” Honey mock-whined, which started Twilight giggling again. “Remind you of somepony?”

“Me and my brother. I did that to him a lot.”

Tango smiled as he ate. “I can't believe I used to do that, once upon a time. I drove my mother to distraction.”

Celestia smiled. It was good to have this kind of banter going again, after so many years. Her smile faltered. Luna and I used to tease each other like this. I miss it. It's so good to hear it again, she thought as her smile returned. She sat back, enjoying her meal as the youngsters went about the semi-serious business of being youngsters.

(((())))

“This time you've gone too far! This time you've gone too far! This time you've gone too far! I told you! I told you! I told you! I told you!” – Peter Gabriel, Digging in the Dirt (HIT)

(((())))

That evening, everypony was gathered in Verdigris' rooms again, discussing what he might have to face the next day. Nopony among them had had to go through it, and so they could only speculate.

“When you get ready to soak your wings, let the hottest water you can stand wash over them,” Celestia told him as the others began leaving, stifling and hiding yawns. “At least five minutes.”

“Why?”

“You'll see. Good night, god-son.” Celestia nuzzled him, then kissed his forehead.

“All right. Good night, god-Dam.” I wonder why. Well, she wouldn't tell me unless it meant something.

He walked into the bathroom, turned on the shower and waited until the water was as hot as it was going to get. He put his hock into the stream, and hissed before adjusting the temperature. Okay, that should do it. He stepped into the water, wincing a little as the streams hit his feathers and the exposed follicles. “Ah, that feels good,” he murmured as he closed his eyes, feeling the heat soak in.

He opened his eyes and looked as he felt something, just in time to see a follicle open with a small pop! He wrinkled his nose as the smell hit him, and he saw the shaft stub and some ugly-looking pus run out. Another follicle opened, then another, then a few at once, then a run of about a dozen, followed by the rest, or so it seemed. He nearly gagged at the putrescent odor. Ugh, no wonder she was vague about it, he thought. I wouldn't have gone through with it. But it feels good, now. It just stinks to the moon, and that will – well should – go away.

He waited until no more follicles opened, then applied soap and a brush, gently scrubbing the stench and its source away. A few more follicles opened, but no more by the time he'd finished. When his wings were clean, he ran very warm water into the tub, dropped in some of his branded bath salts and slipped in on his back, ensuring his wings were submerged. The warmth felt wonderful, as did the residual tingling from earlier. He relaxed, occasionally twitching awake as he began to doze. The salts made his wings burn slightly, but he knew they'd help.

About an hour later, he climbed out, surprised to see the water was still clear. He drained it, then shook himself mostly dry. He walked out onto the balcony, spread his wings and stood there, letting the slight breeze finish the job, enjoying the feel of the air moving across his wings. Even when not at their peak, they told him the weather would be warm tomorrow, and he felt the Pegasai working to bring some clouds in the afternoon. Good. It's been sunny all week. Canterlot could use a little rain; it's getting dusty.

Ah, there thou art. He opened his eyes, looking for the source of the voice he almost heard. Thou knowest the truth, Verdigris. Look up, and behold us. He looked at the full moon, which seemed to brighten slightly. Aye, even when distressed, thou art glorious. Our dear sister's crowning achievement. He felt something ripple across his coat, and the almost-voice said, Soon. Very soon.

What do you want? he asked silently.

Why, thou, of course. Once our sister's power wanes, we shalt claim what is ours, including thee. Her greatest triumph, become our most cherished prize.

His eyes narrowed as they glowed. I'm nopony's prize, Nightmare. Luna. Whoever. You can't just swoop in and take what's not yours. You have to earn it. Don't think for a moment I won't go without a fight. He didn't notice his mane and tail were flowing as they had before; he didn't notice he'd grown. All he knew was the voice and the moon as he stared at it. I may not win, but you won't have the walk-over you think it will be. Bet on it.

He felt a start of surprise, a twinge of anger and then a surge of almost obscene sensual pleasure. Oh, yes. We do love a challenge, and thou art a worthy goal. Thou mayest not believe, but thou wilt come to love us. Of that we are certain, Luna/Nightmare seemed to purr.

Talk is cheap, and Celestia’s not just sitting there, waiting for you. As her god-son – no, her son, I'll fight at her side, whole or hurt, if I have to, whether she wants me to or not. This won't go your way. You can't win.

He felt her smile; he could almost see the draconic eyes narrow. Believest as thou wish, Verdigris. Soon, all wilt be mine again, and our sister in the dark, not to escape us again. Thou and all shalt have mine night eternal, of which to stand in awe. Thou wilt be at our side; it is inevitable.

“Never!” he shouted in defiance. “Not in a thousand years!” He felt more than heard her chuckle.

As so many have said, yet in the end, they did yield. As wilt thou. Adieu, for the nonce. There was a slight, almost imperceptible brightening, and he was alone, except for the moon above.

“No bucking way in Tarterus,” he growled as he returned to normal. “Over. My. Dead. Body.”

(((())))

“You can tell ev'rybody 'bout the state I'm in; You won't catch me crying 'cos I just can't win. I don't care anymore. I don't care anymore.” -- Phil Collins, I Don't Care Anymore (Hello, I Must Be Going)

(((())))

Celestia looked at Verdigris over breakfast, wondering what had happened last night. She'd heard him scream something at the sky, but when she asked what it was about that morning, he only said, “She and I had a small talk.”

What did she tell you, Verdigris? she wondered. More of the same? How everypony will love her eternal night? How everypony will love her? She sighed to herself. Did I bring this upon you?

Will you stop it? his voice said in her mind. I'll tell you, but not just yet. I still have to get my head around it. She looked to see him watching, and nodded.

Verdigris finished his poached salmon – the dish had horrified the nobles who'd attended, as he'd obviously planned – wiped his mouth and said, “If you'll excuse me, god-Dam, I have to get ready for the doctor to inflict atrocities on my wings.” He stood and lowered his head.

“Of course, god-son. Please try not to scream the windows into fragments.” He straightened, smiled grimly and left, flanked by Tango and Blaze. The nobles looked at each other, confused and speechless. Mostly.

“Aunt Celestia, were you serious?” Blueblood asked, looking a little green. Not only had the meal affected him, Verdigris' appearance was still unpleasant enough to bother those with sensitive stomachs, especially the angry-red bare patches on his wings.

“Unfortunately, we were. If he doesn't get them treated, he may never fly again. It's a painful procedure. You may want to go out for the day.” Celestia watched, and she thought most, other than Fancypants and Fleur, would be gone. One can hope, she thought.

(((())))

Verdigris arrived to find a large massage table in the living area. It was obviously meant for Pegasai or Alicorns, as there were two large side-tables for spread wings. It looked comfortable. I hope so. Four hours in one position won't be very fun. He looked to see the balcony doors were open, and enjoyed the cool breeze.

He turned when Blackhoof said, “Ah, right on time.” The doctor nodded, then said, “Lie down and get comfortable; I need to check.” After Verdigris got settled, the Unicorn did a brief examination. “Ah, she told you about the hot water trick. Good.” He continued, and asked, “What did you add to the tub? I can tell it wasn't plain water.”

“The sea-salt and herb bath salts branded under my name,” Verdigris replied. “I thought they'd help, and they made everything feel better.”

“Good choice. Sea salt is a wonderful natural cleanser and skin conditioner, and the herbs did a nice job, too. Well, this should go smoothly,” he said as Honey, Grass, Twilight, Celestia and two unfamiliar Pegasai mares entered. “Good morning. Should I ask?”

“We want to be here,” Honey said nervously.

“I want the massage to start immediately after you're done, Blackhoof.” Celestia tilted her head to one side. “Aren't you needed in Oceanside?”

“Not so far. What little work there is, the staff can manage, and I get reports. Gemstone wants details, and you know what she's like, I assume.”

“Oh, yes, I certainly do,” the Princess replied archly. “I presume you'll go back to Oceanside when this is done?”

“Yes, your Highness. The rest can be taken care of by almost anypony.” He moved to Verdigris' left wing. “Sorry about this, but it's going to hurt.”

“Don't worry, doc. I'll let you live.” Verdigris took a deep breath, then let it out. “Let's get it over with.”

“Oh, just a second,” Twilight said. She moved to the opposite side of the table, touched her horn to the wing and there was a quick flash. “I found the spell last night. It ought to help.”

“What is it?” Blackhoof asked as he set his equipment down, and she moved to the other wing.

“It won't stop the pain, but it should ease it some. It's used by the Guards for muscle cramps.”

“Thanks, Twi,” Verdigris said. “Okay, I guess I'm ready.”

“Okay. Grass, could you hold his wing? There's no way he'll hold it still.”

(((())))

Verdigris' Point of View

It hurt. I could feel every follicle when it was opened, and instead of being over, it built up as the soreness continued. I gritted my teeth, and tried to hold still, but Blackhoof was right. My wing seemed to have a mind of its own, trying to get away from the lancet, and then his hoof as he pressed down to expel what was inside. It didn't help that he had to test every one of my feathers, and sometimes pull one out.

After a while, Honey spelled Grass, who couldn't take it any more. The way my wing twisted and writhed to get away, the grunts and groans I couldn't hold back, and worst of all, the smell that would bother anypony. It was worse than last night, and I'm sure the blood didn't help. The feathers he removed weren't that well set, but they still bled when he yanked them out.

About halfway through, I heard somepony move near my head, and I opened my eyes to see Twilight there, looking at me, her eyes big. She touched her horn to mine, and I felt the pain ebb a little. I enjoyed the feeling, and then my eyes flew open as I noticed just how powerful she really was. I forgot all about the pain as I looked at her. She's the one. The Element of Magic. I knew it as though somepony had whispered it into my ear. I glanced at Celestia, and she nodded, her smile beatific.

I sighed, and enjoyed the lack of pain. Well, until I thought about it; then it started up again, just as bad. Twi wrapped her forelegs around my neck and murmured, “It'll be okay, Verdi. Just hang on.”

“I – Hnnng! – I will, Twi.” Blackhoof yanked out another feather, catching me off guard. I was seriously thinking about snapping his horn and breaking his hooves with a sledgehammer, then stabbing him in the spleen. Just to get his attention; I'd get mean later. The unpleasant thought continued until I heard him say, “Okay, that side's done. Ladies.” Oh, horse-apples. They were going to torture me while he started on the other side.

“Hey, it's all right. I'm right here,” Twilight said, distracting me. “I'm not going anywhere.”

“Neither am I,” Honey said, giving me a kiss as she passed. “You'll be okay.”

“I hope so.” They gave me a minute to get settled again, and then the fun continued.

The right wing wasn't quite as bad, but I think that was because the left was “drowning it out”. The antiseptic stung, then burned. The massage was painful at first; Celestia was right, the muscles needed work. She was also right that I wouldn't want to move my wings, let alone try to use them. Never again, I thought. I was going to do my level best never to end up like this again. I steeled myself as Blackhoof started on my secondaries, and Twilight never let go. Couldn't ask for a better friend, I thought.

(((())))

Celestia’s face never changed, but her eyes grew harder as the procedure continued. It was nigh-on impossible not to move to Verdigris' side and comfort him, but she'd have been in the way, and Twilight, Honey Bunch and Sea Grass had that covered. I'm sorry, god-son, but it has to be done, she thought. There's no other way.

Twilight had surprised her, but she was gratified that her student could have strong feelings for somepony besides her family, especially her brother Shining Armor. Surestrike had recommended him as Captain of the Guard; he had everything they needed. Celestia wasn't as sanguine, but took the recommendation seriously. If he was anything like his sister, they'd have no worries for some time.

Blackhoof straightened, took a calming breath and set his equipment aside after an interminable time, which was punctuated by Verdigris' groans, and Honey's or Grass' occasional whimpers of sympathy, and Twilight's gentle encouragement. “All done. I'll just get out of here and save my life.”

“It's okay, doc,” Verdigris said weakly. “I'm in no condition to hurt anypony, right now. Thanks. Now get the buck out of here.” Blackhoof gave Celestia a twisted smile, and shrugged as though saying, What can I say? He collected his equipment and left.

“How are you feeling?” she asked.

“Ugh. Like somepony hit me with a cart-load of boards, then the boards one at a time, then ran me over with the cart.” He shifted, hissing with pain as the Pegasai continued their work. “I'm really gonna feel it tomorrow.”

Celestia stood, moved to his side and nuzzled him. She felt the work Twilight had done, and added some power, increasing its effect. “There. That should help. Try to sleep; the worst should be over in a few hours.”

“Okay. I'll try.” Verdigris was asleep almost as soon as his eyes closed.

“If I hadn't seen it, I wouldn't have believed it,” Sparkle whispered, her eyes wide with surprise. “I’d heard pain could tire you out, but wow.” Her expression saddened. “I hope this is it, Princess. That was awful.”

Celestia glanced at the masseuses, one of whom nodded as she worked. “It will be, Twilight. To do the job of healing, you sometimes have to inflict some pain to get it right. That’s why doctors and nurses are so hard to find. Not everypony has that rare combination of compassion and harshness the job requires,” she said as she led the young mares out.

Tango cleared his throat and said, “A letter came from Oceanside, your Highness. I took the liberty of reading it while you were busy. It’s from Gemstone, asking about Verdigris, and … well, it has some bad news. The Pegasus he rescued succumbed to pneumonia last night. If he hadn't passed out, he wouldn't have breathed in the water that eventually killed him.” He was obviously ill-at-ease. “Verdigris’ going to blame himself for not getting to him sooner. You know that.”

Celestia lowered her head and sighed. “Not if we don't tell him right away. This isn't a good time – ” She stopped, squeezed her eyes shut to stop the tears, then continued, “There's never a good time for this kind of news. We'll wait until he’s up and walking, maybe until he’s flying again. Then he can get some ‘sky time’, as Michael puts it. He’ll need it.”

“I think I’m going to take a nap,” Grass said with a shudder. “I’m as worn out as he is. That was nerve-wracking.”

“Me too. Both,” Honey added, her voice subdued.

“Make it three,” Twilight said as she stifled a yawn. “I don’t think any of us should be alone. Come on. My bed’s big enough. It’ll be like a day-time sleep-over,” she finished with a wan smile that didn’t hide the unease in her eyes.

“An excellent idea, but you’re all coming with me,” Celestia countered. “I’m sure this affected us more than we like to think it did. Tango, when the masseuses leave, have Rigel watch him. I’ll be unavailable for most of the day; postpone all appointments except for official business, which I’m sure we don’t have.”

“Aye, Highness.”

“Come on, girls. I hear my bed calling.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I woke up later, and it was dark. Night had fallen, and the moon was up. I noticed there was a little more light than that, and I turned to look. Twilight was sitting in a chair, reading one of the books Celestia had given me to take home. From what I could see, it was the book about improving your innate abilities through magic, something like what I do by pushing myself through the air when flying, instead of flapping my wings. It’s a little easier and quieter, but it’s still tiring. I was getting better at it as I improved in power, and I wanted to get back to it. There was something that was nagging at me, something about breaking the sound barrier without going full-out in a dive. That was dangerous.

I laid there and watched her, and I think I understood how everypony was reacting to me. Such power at a young age. I remember reading something about a legendary Unicorn who had, after growing almost too powerful, became an Alicorn because of the stress. I didn’t think that would happen to her, but I was definitely reminded of that.

I shifted, and my wings throbbed so suddenly I groaned. Twilight was at my head almost instantly. “Easy, easy,” she said. “How are you feeling?”

“Did anypony see who was driving that cart?”

She giggled softly. “No, but we got a deal on lumber,” she replied. “I was wondering if you’d sleep all the way through.”

“How’s everypony else? I’m pretty sure what I was going through wasn’t easy to watch or listen to.”

“We all took a long nap after that. It was bad, Verdi. I don’t see how you got through it,” she said, gently brushing my mane out of my eyes.

“Am I okay to get up and move around? I’ve gotta go to the bathroom.”

“Just a minute.” She moved away, and I watched as she removed some cloth from between a few feathers on each wing. They had blood on them, but it looked dry. I shivered. It felt worse than it looked, from what I could see. “There. Just don’t move them too much.”

“Thanks, Twi.” I got up and carefully folded my wings, then went into the bathroom and took care of business. After that, I carefully spread each wing and took a look at each one in the mirror. The follicles looked good; Blackhoof and the masseuses knew their stuff. Something caught my eye, and I looked closer. I couldn’t be sure, but I thought I saw new primary and covert shafts sprouting already. I wondered about that, then shrugged. I’d find out more as time passed.

As I came out, Twilight was just thanking Rigel, who looked at me significantly as she left. Two trays of food were there; the one with sea bass obviously was mine. One thing most ponies don’t realize is there’s not a much more protein-packed food than fish, and it doesn’t have much fat. The bonus is, fish fats are actually good for ponies. It makes our coats shine, and slightly water-proof. It would be especially good for my feathers. Twi saw me and said, “Just in time. Come on. You must be starving.”

I was about to say I wasn’t, but my stomach made a lot of noise just as I opened my mouth. All I could do was stand there with a put-upon expression as Twilight laughed. I started chuckling, and shook my head as I walked to the table. “I guess I am. Oh, thank you. Brussels sprouts are my favorite.”

“Bleah. I can’t stand them,” she replied as I started on the bass. “How can you eat that?”

“Not much grows near the ocean, Twi. You take what you can and make the best of it. And nopony’s ever been able to prove fish are sapient. They’re just animals. Whales and their smaller cousins, however, are as smart as ponies, maybe even more. I’ve seen them do amazing things while I was beach-combing.”

“Such as?”

“Oh, they watched me at first, then began bringing objects in. I don’t know if they thought of them as valuable, or just wanted the trash out of their ocean. Later, when I was swimming, we’d play tag, or they’d show me wrecks they couldn’t get to, but I could. They understood the implications of mine and Honey’s pendants, as far as I could tell.” I stopped and thought a moment. “There are stories about them helping ponies who were lost or in trouble, or fighting off sharks, until help came.”

“Wow. It’s too bad I can’t see that, but I’ve got my studies,” she replied reluctantly.

“What about vacations and long holidays? Oceanside’s not that far away, it’s just a slow train ride.”

“Well, I didn’t have a reason to visit until now,” she replied, blushing slightly.

I decided to have a little fun with her. “Aww, stop it, you’re embarrassing me,” I said, shifting my back hooves awkwardly, like I’d seen other ponies do when they find out somepony’s interested in them. She blushed more, and I laughed softly. “I’m joking. I appreciate it.”

“Well, the letter you got earlier mentioned that Sea Grass needs to go home, or she won’t graduate to Secondary, not just – ” She stopped so suddenly I knew it was bad news. I looked at her steadily; it gets ponies to open up faster than nagging. “The Pegasus you rescued died of pneumonia yesterday. He inhaled some sea water.” She looked at me sadly. “It’s not your fault, Verdi. You can’t do everything.”

She was right, but I didn’t feel any better. “I know, but that doesn’t help. Not until I find out there wasn’t anything else I could do, Twi. Saving lives is what the Patrol’s all about.”

“Well, your mom said your dad felt the same way, so it’s not just you. You’re being credited with saving the Comet. If you hadn’t seen the first signal, they might have never made it. That’s got to count for something.”

It did, but that one pony was going to haunt me for the rest of my life. I’d asked about that once, and every Patrol pony said about the same thing. The ones you couldn’t save stayed with you long after you forgot the ones you saved. I think Twi saw it on my face, because she put a hoof on mine and said, “Don’t let it bother you. You’ll be able to make up for it. The Princess told me about Sunblur.”

I nodded, and we resumed supper on a slightly better note. When we finished, I was suddenly tired again. “I’m gonna crash, Twi. I guess my wings are hungry.”

She giggled. “Okay. I’ll just finish this,” she said, waving a hoof at a stack of books that was as tall as she was. I smiled, nodded and went back to bed. I was out before my pillow warmed up.

(((())))

Verdigris woke early the next day, before the sun was up. He looked around to see moonlight streaming in through the windows, and got up to walk out onto the balcony. He looked up at the moon cautiously, but nothing happened. Hmm, not quite full. Maybe that’s what it takes for her to do things, he thought. Shrugging, he walked back inside to the bathroom.

After taking care of the usual business, he inspected his wings, and nodded to himself when he saw feathers coming in. Slowly, but they were there. Well, it’s visible, which means it’s actually fast. I might have my wings back in three weeks. Then the fun begins: I learn to use them again.

He shook his mane, then stepped into the shower. He wasn’t going to get back to sleep, not after yesterday. He shivered as he remembered the pain, then enjoyed the warmth of the water. After about a minute, he began scrubbing his coat and wings, then looked into the mirror at his mane. It needed evening-out, while his tail was slowly coming back. I’ll ask about that later. A little star-gazing and enjoying the night, then watching the sunrise should set me right. I still need my wings, though, he thought as he scrubbed his fetlocks. He snorted in amusement at the fashion sense in Canterlot. Why trim off signs of your age? It isn’t easy getting old enough, in some places. I mean, really.

After completing his shower, shaking off the water, and applying the follicle conditioning mix he’d found on the vanity to his wings, Verdigris walked out onto the balcony to enjoy the warm night air. It felt good, and he looked at the stars as he idly swung his wings to dry them. The moon was near the horizon, and he thought he felt Luna’s gaze upon him again. I guess I’ll find out what she’s really like, if she’s after me. I’ll have to try to keep her busy – No, I’ll have to do it. If Celestia’s trying to get the Elements back, that means Twi will need all the time I can buy her. He sighed. Now I think I know how uncle Mike works; in the background. He paused. If she’s serious about what she told me, Honey and Grass might be in danger. I have to talk to Celestia about this.

As he thought and looked, the eastern sky lightened, and the first rays shot over the horizon as the limb of the sun appeared. He squinted his eyes almost shut as he watched the solar orb climb. As it cleared the horizon, he thought, Good morning, god-mother.

A brief flash of surprise was followed by, Well, you’re up early. Couldn’t sleep any longer?

It’s like I slept all day, with breaks to eat. We need to talk after breakfast. I just thought of something.

There was a long pause. Yes, we do. It’s not hard to see your “talk” was bothering you. Private, or the Royal breakfast?

I’ll have breakfast here. I don’t think they need to see me with fewer feathers, or watch how carefully I have to move my wings, if I move them at all. You’re right, I don’t want to use them. I thought the lightning strike itself was bad, but this was a lot worse.

He felt her smile briefly. I’ll see you before Daytime Court begins. Until then, god-son.

(((())))

Celestia listened gravely as Verdigris related the conversation, and his later thoughts. She didn’t like it, and there was nothing she could do about it, not at the moment.

“I’m worried about Grass and Honey,” he said, shaking her out of her reverie. “If she’s serious, she won’t take any competition well, if at all.”

Celestia nodded. “I know. Luna never wavered from any goal when she set her mind to something. I still haven’t been able to figure out everything that was going through her mind; I probably never will. I never completely understood her; we were literally as different as day and night, including how our minds worked.”

Verdigris looked out the balcony doors, thinking. “So there’s no way to predict what she’ll do, other than go after me.” Celestia sighed and nodded. “Then that means I’ll have to keep her focused on me, so Twilight has time to find the Elements.” Her head snapped up, and she looked at him with near-shock. He smiled. “I got a glimpse of her power yesterday, god-Dam. She’s the Element of Magic, isn’t she?”

The Princess looked at him for a long moment, then nodded with a little smile. “And there are times I’m glad I miscalculated. Yes, it’s true. I was amazed at what she did when she came my School, and the depth of her power. I think you know why everypony reacts to you as they do, Verdigris. So much power at such a young age. I’ve sensed the other Element Bearers, and they’ll be ready when Twilight is. We only have the slim hope the seal doesn’t end before I can set things in motion.” Her gaze hardened, and he stepped back. “I don’t want you involved. I told you that.”

“I don’t have a choice. Luna’s fixed her sights on me; I think she did the first time I felt her. If – no, when she comes back, she’ll probably take you out first, like before.” Her eyes widened, and Verdigris continued, “I’ve been having odd dreams, like I was standing nearby. Blood memories, probably. She had you locked away, and all she had to do was threaten your ponies, right?” She didn’t move, and he nodded. “Yeah, I probably sound like her a little. It just takes a certain mind-set: An outsider; somepony you don’t understand, and don’t want to. Somepony who’s different, who doesn’t fit.” His eyes and voice hardened. “Somepony with power you can’t figure out. Somepony you shun and isolate, because your ignorance makes you afraid of them. Somepony like me,” he finished with a growl as his eyes glowed briefly.

Celestia released the breath she didn’t know she was holding and stared at him, her expression unreadable. “Yes,” she said in a half-awed voice. “All of it.” She stood, walked to him and looked into his eyes for a few minutes. “You understand her.”

He looked away. “And you’re worried that I might become like, or worse, join her,” he said, meeting her gaze. She didn’t move, and he could read what was there. “You know better, Celestia. Just because I could doesn’t mean I will. Uncle Mike’s right about destiny being about choice, not chance. You’ve got nothing to worry about. I’ll never become like her, and that’s why I have to keep her busy, maybe even fight her. It didn’t click until she ‘talked’ to me, and I did some thinking. Twi and the other Bearers need the time, and I’m going to do what I can to get it for them. Nopony else can stop her. What’s so hard about that?”

Celestia nuzzled him and murmured, “I’m afraid she might kill you. I couldn’t live with that.”

“I’m your greatest achievement, and she’s going to take and mold me into what she wants. That’s what she said. Another twist of the knife,” he said with a twisted smile.

I have to admit, he’s right. She’d do that, for her own selfish reasons and to punish me, she thought. Celestia looked at him, her estimation of and her pride in him rising another notch. “I’m sorry. I didn’t want any of this to happen, god – no, my son. You were meant to be whole, not have this dropped on you.”

“Horse apples. The universe doesn’t care what Goddesses want, either. It’s got its own agenda.”

She smiled. “Now you’re quoting Michael again.”

“Is he wrong?” Celestia shook her head sadly. “Look, I know you don’t like it, but I have to play the cards on the table. We’re going to have to keep her busy as long as we can. Equestria will be depending on all of us.” He gave another twisted smile. “That’s just another day for you.”

She looked at him, then sighed. “I know. All of it. I was hoping it wouldn’t come to that, but you’re right, we don’t have a choice.” She looked out the window resignedly. “That doesn’t mean I have to like it.” She shook herself. “Well, now that’s out of the way, what’s next on your agenda? I’m sure you’ve got cabin fever.”

“I do. I need to strengthen my wings, but it can’t be with the usual exercises.”

“I know. The pool near my spa. You can probably get enough resistance without any strain. And I know how much you liked swimming.”

“Is there anything you haven’t seen?”

“Nothing of consequence. Go on, Verdigris. I have Court in a few minutes; time to put on my game face.”

They nuzzled each other. “Try to have a good day, god-Dam.”

(((())))

Verdigris stopped by his rooms and asked Tango for directions to the pool, and the Guard offered to show him the way. “She still hasn’t rescinded her orders to watch you,” he replied. “I don’t think she told Rigel to stop, either.”

“That’s fine. As long as you stay out of my way, I don’t have a problem. Do I need to take anything?”

“No, towels and such are there. This is Celestia we’re talking about, and Luna wasn’t any different, from the rumors.”

“Rumor says I’m dead, in Oceanside,” Verdigris snarked. “Maybe I should disappoint them by showing up at the memorial service.” He shook his head. “Mom wouldn’t keep that from them. Neither would Grass.”

“So, she’s going back?” The Pegasus looked thoughtful as they descended another flight of stairs. “It’s not so bad, really. You’ve still got one here.” He smiled as he looked at Verdigris, and stumbled in surprise at how angry the Alicorn looked. “Okay, that was in bad taste.”

“No, seriously?” Verdigris sighed. “Look, I don’t want to have problems with either of them, and that includes spending more time with Honey or Grass at the other’s expense.”

“Dude, you need to lighten up. I’ve watched them for a while, and we’re pretty good judges of character. They really like each other, and they’ve talked about things I was sworn to secrecy about, on pain of pain. Death just didn’t cover it. They really love you, and they don’t have any problems that I could see. Now, any other mares, that could be a problem. I don’t know, and you learn to tune those conversations out, if you’re smart.” Tango nodded to the Unicorns on station near the pool as they entered. “You might want to talk to them about it, but they settled it. I think.”

They arrived pool-side and Tango pointed a hoof to the showers. “You know the rest. I’ll have Blaze stop by later. I’ve got to baby-sit a dignitary’s daughter.”

“That doesn’t sound so bad.”

“They’re Diamond Dogs. It’s bad.” Tango nodded and left as Verdigris walked to the showers.

After thoroughly soaking his coat and wings, he walked to the shallow end and carefully stepped down into the water, which was delightfully warm. He sighed. I should have known, he thought as he waded into deeper water. When it was even with his back, he carefully stretched out his wings, and moved them slowly as though flying. He tensed as he felt a pulling in his back muscles, but the stiffness went away. After a few minutes, he simply stepped off the slope and began swimming, with his wings helping him along. It’s not quite sky time, but it’s close enough. He rolled over onto his back and used his magic to push, keeping his wings straight. The reversed tension helped relieve a few knots. After a minute, he simply floated, his eyes closed and his head back. It was as comfortable as a cloud mattress, other than being wet, and the chance of drowning. That could be a problem, he thought, grinning.

A stray, unaccounted-for breeze tickled his nose, and he opened his eyes to see Rigel hovering above the pool, looking at him with what seemed to be disapproval. He looked at her and asked, “Is there a problem?”

“I’m just wondering what they see in you,” she replied, not sounding like a servant at all; Verdigris wondered how senior she was.

“What are you talking about?”

“Honey Bunch is staying here, while Sea Grass is going back. You’re going back when you’re in condition. Supposedly, you all talked it over and agreed, but I can’t see how you came up with that. Why not all of you stay?”

He rolled back upright and swam until his hooves touched bottom, then walked until he could sit withers-deep. He tapped a hoof on the pool deck nearby. “Okay, time for a little lesson,” he said. He waited until she settled on the deck, laying forward with her chin resting on her crossed forelegs, her eyes on him. The pose reminded him of Freewind. “Okay, what do you know about Coast towns?”

“I’ve never been outside Canterlot.” She looked at him curiously. “What are they like?”

“Okay, life there is tough. The sea is a huge collection of contradictions. It'll sustain you one moment, starve you the next or just kill you, depending on how careful and knowledgeable you are, and how well you learn and apply that knowledge. There’s no more beautiful a place to live when the weather is calm, and nothing more terrifying and awe-inspiring than one of the seasonal storms coming through. Not just anypony can live there. Generally, the families there are tough, no-nonsense, hard-nosed and practical ponies. Unfortunately, you won’t find a more insular, clannish, hide-bound, stuck-in-a-rut or unwilling to change group.” At her skeptical expression, he said, “Oh, did I mention superstitious? Bring all that together, and you get the attitude that nothing good comes from outside, and if it ain’t broke, don’t fix it. Ever. Have you heard the one that goes, ‘Was good enough fer daddy, and fer his daddy, and it’s good enough fer me’?” Rigel nodded uneasily. “I live in one of those places. What sets Oceanside apart is the ‘mares don’t matter’ attitude. Nopony in charge of anything is or will listen to a mare. They don’t think; it’s against their nature, and they shouldn’t think. Mares have a very defined set of duties, ordained and set in stone by Celestia: They’re suited for taking care of homes and children, and everything that goes with that, and that’s all. They’re not entitled to opinions, if they’re even bright enough to form them.” He looked at her steadily while her mouth dropped open in a mild form of stunned horror. “Yeah, that’s the crap we grew up with.

“I think you knew mom while she was here.” Rigel nodded. “Then came what happened to me three months after I was born, and what came from that. That’s me. Grass and Honey are a lot smarter than they let on; the three of us are routinely in the top ten in school. Honey’s the daughter of a ship-owner, which makes her something like Fancypants; Grass’ father is old, old Oceanside family, at least fifteen generations. They both have their problems, though. Honey’s being pushed to marry some dolt of a colt her dad picked, and she’s not part of the business, though she managed to save it from collapse a few years back.

“Grass has to stay within the family traditions, more than any other family demands. Her mother doesn’t like me, for the reasons I gave, and for something I don’t know about, and she won’t tell me. Being the oldest daughter, Grass has to be the “emergency” matron until her sister’s old enough, then be the matron of her family after she marries the right colt. It’s not me.

“If Honey goes back, it’s right back into that mess again, and Full Sail won’t leave her alone. She can’t go back, and she doesn’t want anypony but me; according to Celestia, we’re perfect for each other. Grass doesn’t want to figuratively and literally go nowhere. Neither wants to live without me.

“I’ve been isolated from Oceanside for the past eight and a half years, and part of that was my doing, so my folks would get visitors, and my sister’s friends would come over. But hey, it’s still home, and I do love the place. Some of the ponies are warming to me, and I’ve got a fairly decent business going, but I know I can’t stay forever, and Honey, Grass and I can’t be together while we’re there. Ever. Grass and Honey want to go to college, but that probably won’t happen. Oceanside despises education beyond a certain point. I’ve been lucky. Because they don’t want a thing to do with me, I can study what I want, and I can go about my business. But it’s lonely. It didn’t bother me until this year, and I don’t know why. Maybe it’s all coming together, and maybe it’s because you take a good look at your life when you come close to dying.

“So, Honey’s staying because going back would be the end. Grass is going back to finish Primary and eventually graduate Secondary school, then leaving because she can’t learn more. I’m going back because I can’t leave just yet. There are other reasons, but those are the ones that matter. We can’t be together like we want because we’re not old enough, either. So, we can all wait in Oceanside and go nuts with longing and worry, or we can be lonely but know it’s not forever. Compared to what we know, the second choice was a no-brainer.”

Verdigris swirled his wings through the water as Rigel lay there, digesting what he said. I think that’s the most he’s had to say at one sitting, and I can see why they keep it to themselves. Tough Coast ponies, indeed, she thought. Nopony else I know could live with that, as far as I know, but these three planned it out. Wow.

“So, what about Honey, or Grass and you? Are you going to torture yourselves that way?”

“We’re still not old enough, Rigel. The only good thing about Canterlot is Full Sail won’t try sending me to Stalliongrad, and Celestia won’t send me to the moon, but that doesn’t mean she’ll let it happen. So, we’ll just make do. It’s no big deal.”

“And I call shenanigans. Nopony can do that.”

Verdigris gave her a sour look. “Oh, you think we already have, huh? Not even. As for the rest, that’s none of your business.” He tilted his head to one side. “Why are you here, anyway?”

“Her Highness wanted somepony to keep an eye on you, and she’ll be down here after Court, probably in a few minutes. So, I’m here. Get used to it. She loves you very much, Verdigris. She doesn’t want anything to happen to you.”

“She takes the god-mother thing a little too seriously, but I understand why. Did she mention Sunblur?” Rigel nodded. “Then you know the whole story, or enough of it.” The door opened, and Celestia walked in, followed by the spa mares. “Oh, no, you get them away from me. They enjoyed themselves way too much,” he said. Rigel couldn’t tell if he was joking or not.

“Stop it, Verdigris,” the Princess replied. She stopped near the pool, and her regalia floated to a stand nearby. “You know it had to be done, and it had to be done right.” Instead of heading to the shower, Celestia levitated a large amount of water, which poured itself over her. When she was soaked, she walked down into the pool, sighing. “I always look forward to this.” She waded down to the deep end and stood there with her head just above the surface, letting the heat soak in. A few minutes passed, and she ducked her head below, disappearing from sight.

Rigel tensed. “I hate it when she does that. She’ll spend an hour down there, meditating, and I can never get rid of the idea that she’ll drown.”

“I think she’s way too old to be your foal, so stop treating her like one,” Verdigris replied as the Pegasai stepped into the pool after showering. “And no, I’m not interested. I’m just fine from yesterday.”

“Of course you are, Verdigris,” the teal-blue mare replied without a trace of sarcasm. “We were told, and we take pride in our work.”

“All right, but let me apologize right now if I keep my distance.” He turned back to Rigel and said, “Besides, a Goddess who can drown is a pretty sad goddess, right?” He smiled as Rigel laughed.

I heard that. “You were meant to.” More chuckling followed as Verdigris leaned back and allowed himself to float, letting his hooves drag on the bottom of the pool. And no pranking, he added silently. Uncle Mike will spank. He smiled when she replied, I certainly hope so.

He closed his eyes and let himself drift for a while, enjoying the warmth. The mares did little more than watch as they talked in low voices. He didn’t know when he fell asleep, but he found himself on an endless black plain that shined like polished onyx, reflecting the night sky’s glory. What the hay, and where am I?

“Thou art in the Realm of Dreams, where we hold sway,” a half-familiar voice said. He looked to see Luna/Nightmare standing a few yards away, her eyes glowing. “We are the Mistress of Dreams, as well as Monarch of the Night.”

“So, you’re here to try to convince me to join you? It won’t happen. Eternal Night doesn’t interest me, and even the most beautiful sight can become boring after long enough. Plus there’s the fact that it’ll get cold without the sun, and Equestria will freeze solid,” he replied, folding his wings across his chest. How’d I do that?

“Thou knowest nought of our power,” she replied, tossing her head haughtily in dismissal. “We can prevent the cold.”

“Plants need sunlight to grow, and then there’s finding your way around in the dark, never mind the critters from the Everfree will have a field day stalking and killing your less than enthusiastic subjects,” Verdigris continued doggedly, trying to punch through her half-baked ideas with logic.

“We can prevent such easily,” the Nightmare replied, anger beginning to tinge her words and voice. “We have the power to do anything.”

“Horse apples. You’re still stuck on the moon, aren’t you?”

“Only for a short period, now.” She walked forward to nuzzle him, but he stepped back out of reach. “Thou canst not escape us here, Verdigris. Wouldst thou fight? Is submission so demeaning?”

“I would, and it is when you assume I don’t already have anypony in my heart, or I’ll just toss them aside when you wiggle your flank at me,” he replied harshly. “Since I haven’t dealt with your kind of royalty, I don’t think it’s an honor to be chosen. I find it incredibly presumptuous of you, never mind childishly arrogant.”

She looked at him, her eyes changing to a poisonous shade of blue. “Thou wilt retract thy statement.”

“I’ll marry a Diamond Dog first.” He looked her over dispassionately. “You’re too skinny, black is so last season, that armor looks ridiculous, and your attitude stinks. I’m not just some toy you can play with when you’re bored, then toss aside when you’re bored with me. That’s the way of royalty, isn’t it, Princess?” he sneered.

Pain flared in his head as cold blue fire erupted around him. “Thou wilt suffer for thine impertinence.”

“I’m already hurting, and being in the same head with you isn’t doing me any good, either,” he grated. “I’m not going to be your toy-colt, and that’s the last word, Nightmare. Go away. I don’t want anything to do with you. You’re poison, plain and simple.”

“Then death ’twill be,” she said, raising a hoof and thrusting it forward, striking him in the chest, and knocking his breath out, causing it to stick in his throat. “Lest thou change thy mind, thy loves,” her voice twisted the word, “shalt find themselves alone, and in despair.” She walked closer. “Consider carefully.”

He choked out one word: “No.”

“So be it.” She leaned close, bared her fangs and sank them into his throat. The pain was combined fire and ice, and he screamed.

A blindingly-bright, searing light exploded around them, and Celestia’s voice bellowed, “FIGHT, VERDIGRIS! FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE, MY SON!”

(((())))

Rigel watched Verdigris as he drifted off, wondering how he was floating, until she saw his horn glowing slightly. She relaxed and watched, then her eyes widened in stunned surprise when he went rigid, his breath coming in choked gasps, his eyes opened wider than she’d thought possible. He let out a horrible groan, then stopped breathing. “Verdigris!” she shrieked in sudden terror.

Celestia erupted from the water at his side, her mane brighter than the sun, her eyes like twin stars as she lifted him from the water and laid him on the pool deck on his back. She covered his body with hers, looking into his eyes as her wings spread, and they were enveloped in pure white, soul-searing flame as she shouted, “FIGHT, VERDIGRIS! FIGHT FOR YOUR LIFE, MY SON!”

He spasmed, then went limp as his breathing resumed. Celestia collapsed against him, holding him tightly as tears ran from her eyes while the mares watched in shocked awe. “Thank you,” she murmured almost inaudibly, looking into his eyes as they opened.

(((())))

The voice broke the spell, and he brutally slammed a hoof into the side of Nightmare’s head. She screamed, and he staggered back, shaking his head. His eyes glowed as he snarled, his power suddenly bloomed, and he transformed. Nightmare shook her head, and when her vision cleared, she saw him as he truly was. Power. Power contained in pony form, ready to break free. She stepped back, suddenly afraid.

“So, this is how it will be,” he said, his expression passing beyond anger into a deadly fury. “Then we are forever enemies, Nightmare Moon. When the time comes, we will contest, and only one will emerge victorious. I look forward to that day.” His horn glowed, becoming blinding, then a burst of greenish-white fire lanced out, striking her in the face. This time it was Nightmare’s turn to scream, and she seemed to tear into shreds of darkness, which fluttered away in the wind.

Verdigris stood there, panting, his wound ignored as he looked at the place where she’d stood. “Until then. I’ll be waiting.”

(((())))

Verdigris opened his eyes to see Celestia looking into them, her face a study in relief, tears running down her muzzle. He said, “She was – ”

“I know,” she replied softly as she nuzzled him. “We beat her, but it was mostly you, my son,” she added, startling the mares again. “But it’s not over, I’m afraid. She’ll be back, and I won’t be there to help you.”

“I’m not worried about that,” he replied. “I’m not going to worry about anything except how to keep her from chasing the Elements, Celestia. The longer I can keep her busy, the better their chances.”

“Sshhhh. Enough. We have a few years to worry about that.” Verdigris seemed to just notice their position, and he blushed furiously. “Oh, yes, I suppose this is a little awkward, isn’t it?” She smiled, then stood, shook her mane into place, and offered him a hoof. He took it, struggling to stand. He seemed exhausted.

“Ugh. Did that really happen?”

“Yes, it did. The Dream World can be just as real as the waking world.” She put out a wing to steady him. “What are you going to do?”

He looked out the windows, his face growing determined. “It’s time I stopped playing around and got strong again.” He turned back and nuzzled her. “Thank you, mother. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have to talk to Surestrike. It’s time to get serious.”

Celestia nodded gravely and removed her wing from his back. “Then I’ll let you get to it, my son,” she murmured softly. He nodded and trotted out.

“Y-your Highness?” Rigel asked tentatively.

“Yes?”

“Is it true? Is he your son?”

Celestia closed her eyes, took a breath then opened them again to reveal a steely glint. “Yes he is, and I’m going to see to it he gets where he’s going. What else can a mother do?”

Author's Note

A/N: The pranking was one of the few cartoonish segments I’ll do; it was impossible to resist.
Some questions answered, I hope, and no doubt I’ve raised a dozen more. Go ahead, ask. You’ll have to wait for the answers, though.

Acknowledgments: Doctor Horse is from the placeholder name from the MLP:FIM wiki. Yes, I’m doing him as House; I’m sure the similarity is intentional.

Changing Times, Perceptions and Perspectives (OT:E)

Chapter 24

(((())))

“Change changing places – Changes. Root yourself to the ground; Capitalize on this good fortune. One word can bring you round. Changes. Change changing places – Changes. Root yourself to the ground. Word to the wise – Well, you get what's coming. One word - One word can bring you round. Changes.” – Yes, Changes (90125)

(((())))

“Your Highness?” Celestia looked up from her desk to see Ivan standing in the door. “Where’s Verdigris?”

“You know you’re not supposed to go near each other,” she replied, wondering how he could have forgotten that.

“I know. I wanted to apologize before he leaves Canterlot. I don’t want him thinking we’re not friends any more.” He shrugged. “If nothing else, I’ll feel better.”

Celestia sat back and studied him. One thing about Rus ponies was their complete openness, and he meant it. She glanced at the clock. “His train leaves in a half-hour. Take care of it.” As he turned, she said, “Ivan.” He stopped and looked at her. “Thank you.” He nodded, and left, closing the door behind him.

The Day Princess sighed, and a small smile crept onto her face. “I think that problem’s solved.” She looked at the paperwork in front of her. “If only some of this was as easy.”

(((())))

Verdigris stood at the station, impatiently waiting for his train. You’d think they’d have this fixed, he thought. He was about to open his saddlebags to grab a book when he saw Stallkhovich approaching. “Ivan, we’re still under orders not to see each other,” he said in a neutral tone.

“I know.” Ivan replied.

“Then why the buck are you here?” Verdigris’ voice remained neutral.

“I needed to see you. Clear the air, you might say."

Verdigris looked at him for a moment. Part of him was expecting another rant, the other part was curious about what he had to say. After a brief internal debate, curiosity won out. "The train arrives in ten minutes, make it count."

Ivan nodded. “I'm sorry. You've been a good friend and I repaid you with unfairness. I wish there was some way I could make it up to you.”

Verdigris thought for a moment, then said, “I get where you’re coming from, Ivan. Just look at my past. Celestia and Luna know. Your parents were horrible to you, and if they were still alive they'd be before the Princesses on charges. You can't let them rule your life. So with that said, you want to make it up me?” Ivan nodded. “Okay, then listen.” Ivan stepped closer.

“First, get better. You've got to put this behind you and move on. That includes continuing your sessions with Cadance. Now, I have a challenge for you.”

“What is it?” Ivan replied.

“Forgive your parents. That’s all.” That should be more than enough.

Ivan was stunned. “What you ask will not be easy, but it if helps our friendship, I will.”

Verdigris nodded and held up a foreleg, which Ivan tapped. “Good. Now beat it before we get in hot water.”

Ivan smiled. “No need, товарищ. Sometimes it’s actually easier to get permission than forgiveness.”

Verdigris blinked, then chuckled. “Okay, but if she sends one of us to the moon, I’ll never speak to you again.” Stallkhovich laughed, then waved and trotted away. As he passed from sight, Verdigris murmured, “ удача, Иван.”

(((())))

Verdigris looked up when the train slowed. Hmm, a little faster than usual. Are they finally using coal? The conductor moved into the car, calling “Next stop, Ponyville.” Verdigris put away his book and glasses, and stretched. The other passengers looked at him askance; his wings brushed both sides of the car, his hooves nearly reached its ceiling. “Sorry,” he said.

As the train slowed further, he looked out the window. The platform was just visible, and he thought he could see some familiar ponies waiting. Let me guess: You told them I was coming.

Of course I did, Celestia replied. I’m sure you missed them, and I know they missed you; Fluttershy was asking, and Dash wanted me to get your flank in gear, she added with amusement. Besides, I believe they have some news you might want to hear.

Oh, sure. Just coincidence, he thought. Nothing of any importance. Just an everyday occurrence. He felt her smile. You’re right, I missed them. Thank you. And thanks for letting Ivan see me. It meant a lot.

I know. Like Michael says, sometimes I get it right on the first try. Take care.

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I stepped off the train right into a group hug. It couldn’t be anything else if Pinkie Pie is there, especially if she shouts, “Group hug!” It wouldn’t have been so bad if my saddlebags didn’t end up crushed into my ribs, or I didn’t end up with one of Dash’s pinions in my eye. I won’t even try to speculate whose hoof was … well, better not to say. Embarrassing? Buck yeah.

Once she let go, Pinkie was bouncing in front of me, saying, “Great to see ya, Verdi, it’s been forever since we saw ya, ya gonna be here long, how’s Grass and Honey, is everypony okay, were ya surprised, huh-huh-huh?”

Just to show no hard feelings – how can you stay mad at her? – I replied to everything she said, “Great to see you too, Pinkie, no it hasn’t, not very long, they’re fine, they’re okay, not really, yep-yep-yep!” Everypony but Ominus looked at me in surprise; he was trying not to laugh, and failing. “What?”

“Ah think Princess Celestia's wearin’ off on ya,” Applejack said. “Twi told us about her silly side.”

“Oh, you have no idea,” I replied. “Thanks for the welcome. Can we do it right, this time?”

Rarity stepped forward and lifted a hoof. I took and kissed it, and she said, “Welcome back to Ponyville, Verdigris. It’s been ages.” She gave me a chaste hug.

Twilight came next, giving me a hug slightly tighter than Rarity’s. “How are you feeling?” she asked softly, her eyes serious.

“A lot better.”

Dash half-trotted, half-flew up and we tapped forelegs. “Been learning any new moves?” she asked with her usual brashness.

“Yeah, but not flying. Can’t do it all the time. Hello, Fluttershy,” I added with a big smile. She gently nuzzled me, just before I wrapped her with my wings. She didn’t say anything, but hummed contentedly.

Applejack moved in after Fluttershy, giving me another of those hoof-wringing shakes. “Good ta see ya again,” she said heartily. “Yer lookin’ good.”

“You too,” I said with a sly smile, which made her blush.

“Ooh! Me next!” Pinkie bounded up and instead of a hug she gave me a nuzzle, followed by a loud, smacking kiss. Strictly for comedic effect, as everypony chuckled.

Last came Omnius, and he extended a hoof. “You’re looking good,” he said as we shook. “How’s Luna?”

“Much better,” I said, and he seemed relieved. “So, what’s on the agenda for today?” Everypony looked at Twilight. When she didn’t say anything I said, “What? No plans from the world-champion planner?” I think I over-did the disbelief, because she face-hoofed.

“Princess Celestia said to meet you, nothing else.” She shrugged. “I actually didn’t have anything planned for today,” she finished, shifting her hooves slightly in embarrassment.

“Well, that’s not so bad. I’m only going to be here about a week or so, anyway. I’ve got to make some arrangements,” I said, then looked at Omnius, “and we need to talk.” He looked at me, his eyes narrowing. “No, nothing like that.” Yet, I added silently. He nodded ever so slightly. “I was going to look at places to build a house, actually. Remember, Twi?”

“Oh, yes. Canterlot’s still too big?” I nodded. “Any ideas about where?”

“Celestia suggested across the road from Sweet Apple Acres.” I looked at Applejack. “Any good spots?”

The farm-pony nodded. “Some. Depends on what ya got in mind.” She nodded toward the Town Hall. “Need ta see what’s available, an’ what it’s gonna cost.”

“All right. That can wait for tomorrow.” I looked around and took a deep breath. “I’m not in any hurry.”

“Well, if that’s true, I suppose you can spare a few hours to tell us what you’ve been doing,” Rarity suggested. “And, as it’s close to lunch-time, I’d say some food is in order.”

“Okie-dokey-Loki!” Pinkie said with a little spin. “Let’s go!”

“Hold it,” I said. “I was thinking something a little quieter and more intimate.”

“Think Ah know what he means,” Applejack said. “The Library? Maybe order somethin'?”

“Yes, exactly. Pinkie, you know what everypony likes, right?” She nodded so hard she seemed to vibrate. “Okay, you know what to do. My treat.” I did a quick estimation, then hoofed-over what I thought was enough bits, plus a little extra. “Tell the Cakes to keep the change. Growing foals need to eat, too.” Pinkie squeaked, gave me a quick hug and vanished. “I’ll never get used to that.”

“Let’s move, or she’ll get there before we do,” Dash said just before she took wing and left us behind.

Fluttershy shook her head with a smile that should be trade-marked. And carry a warning label. “Pinkie would never do that,” she said. She started walking, and we followed at a sedate pace.

As we passed the fountain, I surreptitiously touched my saddlebags with a little magic, and they dropped off, the stitching “finally” giving away. “Ah, horse apples. Gimme a hoof, Omnius? Go ahead, we’ll catch up,” I told the mares when they stopped. Twilight nodded, her eyes asking a few questions, and led the others away.

When they were out of hearing, Omnius said, “Okay what’s up? Those bags were just fine a few minutes ago.”

“I need to know about Torrentican,” I said as we picked up the bags and I did a quick “repair” on them. “Celestia thinks he’s here, and has his sights set on me.”

“Oh, he’s here, all right,” the Traveler told me. “You’ll hear about it when we catch up.” When I put my saddle bags on, he asked, “A house, eh? I could help with that, if you’re not looking for anything fancy.”

“I’m a Coast pony; we don’t do fancy.” I took out a sheaf of parchments and opened them as we resumed walking. “This is what my place in Oceanside looks like. I was thinking of something like it, just not as big.”

He looked at the plans thoughtfully. “That shouldn’t be too hard. I had mine finished in a day.”

I had to stop and gape at him. “No way.”

“Way,” he replied with a grin. “I’ll tell you about it later, okay?” I nodded, and we continued on our way.

(((())))

Omnius’ Point of View

It was good to see Verdigris again, even if he had to mention Torrentican. From the looks a few of the girls gave him, he looked about a thousand percent better. What surprised me was Twilight wasn’t one of them. Well, he’s spoken for, and Twi’s not that kind of mare.

From what I could see, he’d been doing some serious training; his bearing was like a Guard’s, and he moved with – no, not arrogance, but self-assurance. Quite a change from that beaten-up pony I saw – was it only a few months ago? Well, a lot had happened here in Ponyville in that time, too. It’s hard to believe, sometimes.

As we passed the Post Office, Pinkie stepped out and spoke softly to the girls. They answered and she was gone, leaving a Pinkie-shaped cloud behind her. I had to chuckle; only Pinkie could get away with cartoon physics and not break everything. They moved on before we could catch up, so we didn’t find out what was said. She was up to something. Come on, it’s Pinkie.

“I wonder what she’s up to,” Verdigris said.

“You and me both,” I replied as I looked up at him; he was almost as tall as Celestia. He had a pensive expression, and I asked, “Something wrong?”

“Yeah, but I don’t think you can help. I’ve pissed-off the Vory.” That made me stumble in surprise. “I guess you’ve heard of them.”

“Uh, yeah.” I had to think that one over. There was a lot of Earth in Equestria, but considering the source, it made sense. “We’re talking about the vory v zakone, right?” He nodded grimly. “Oh, boy.”

“Yep. They tried moving into Oceanside, and I got in their way. Not on purpose, though; they went after my mom and sister.” His eyes went hard. “You don’t mess with my family. Ever,” he growled. “You might have heard about it. If not, you will.”

I swallowed. The Vory were bad news back on Earth. If he’d butted heads with them and was still here, that meant Verdigris was bad news. “Does Twilight know?”

“Yeah, she knows,” he replied bitterly, as though blaming himself. “It’s my problem, and I’ll handle it,” he added with a warning glance.

“What about the Princesses?”

“Celestia knows; she was in Stalliongrad for the aftermath, and the last time. Luna hasn’t said anything, but I’m sure Grass and Honey told her.” He sighed. “The rest … will have to wait. I don’t want the girls to know, ‘cause they’ll want to help. Like I said, it’s my problem.”

We continued in silence, and I had to think about what I’d just seen and heard. This was a big change from the pony who’d comforted Luna. But I barely know him, so of course there’s going to be stuff I never knew about. After a few minutes I asked, “What about me? I’ve seen plenty of bad stuff, and Celestia said we’d be ... not exactly partners, but more than just friends.”

“If Torrentican’s looking to cause trouble, sure, but leave the Rus to me. Of course, if they go after you and the girls, all bets are off.”

I nodded. “I can work with that.” As we approached the Library, I smiled. “You realize Pinkie’s probably set up, right?”

He grinned. “Guess I’ll have to act surprised, won’t I?”

We reached the front door a few minutes later, and Twilight opened it. The inside was dark, and she said, “Oh, come on, Pinkie.”

“Oh, for Celestia’s sake, Twi. ” Verdigris stepped inside and said, “What’s going on here?”

“SURPRISE!!” The lights went on and confetti, streamers and curled ribbons fell. Pinkie appeared in front of him and said, “I know it’s not really a surprise, but I can’t throw a party without yelling 'surprise', ‘cause maybe you really were, right?”

Verdigris chuckled as he hung up his saddlebags. “Could be.” He looked around as the rest of us walked in. “Let me guess: you asked the girls who I knew, right?” Pinkie nodded vigorously. “Thought so. Let me make the rounds.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I wasn’t really surprised. Pinkie’s kinda predictable. She’s completely open about wanting to make everypony happy. Though I’m not much of a party pony, I appreciated her efforts. I made my way around the ground floor, greeting friends and meeting new ponies. Cloud Kicker and Derpy were there, along with a cream-coated, green-and-red maned Pegasus named Blossomforth. I collected a foreleg tap, a hug and a hoof-shake, respectively. Cloud and Derpy noticed the extra pendant, and that got me a speculative look and a smile.

I met Lyra and Bon-Bon, Colgate, Lotus and Aloe, Applejack’s brother Big Macintosh and three fillies who hadn’t gotten their cutie marks: AJ’s sister Applebloom, Rarity’s sister Sweetie Belle and their friend – and I guess Rainbow’s biggest fan – Scootaloo. There wasn’t anypony else, and I think Twilight had a lot to do with the guest list, knowing I wasn’t into large gatherings. She’d done it just right.

One thing I noticed right off the bat was Fluttershy and Dash stayed away from Cloud and Derpy, and I wondered why. They seemed inseparable six years ago, and now it was like they didn’t exist. I’m going to get to the bottom of this, I thought. Something’s wrong.

It was a fairly sedate party, which I appreciated. Most ponies seemed to think Pinkie would shove fun down your throat, but she’s got an instinct for what her target will put up with, and she doesn’t push unless she knows it’s necessary. So we ate, drank (nothing harder than punch) and talked, mostly catching up or learning about each other.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders were delightful if over-enthusiastic fillies. Between talks with other ponies, they told me of their efforts to get their cutie marks, so far unsuccessfully. I’d told them it wasn’t something to worry about too much, and if Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara were going to be nags, they were probably going to be lonely, as nopony would want to hang around with them.

A few hours later, the party wound down, and most of the other ponies excused themselves. They had work or other responsibilities to take care of. Big Mac was helpful, if not very talkative, regarding land I’d want to look at. Blossomforth and Cloud had the morning shift, while Derpy had her girls and deliveries to take care of. The fillies had to go home, of course, it being a school night. That left us with Lyra as an extra, and I fascinated her. Like most ponies, she thought the Princesses were the only Alicorns.

“So, I guess you want to hear what happened since we last saw each other,” I said as we settled down. Twilight nodded reluctantly, the others less so. “It’s not going to be flattering.”

(((())))

Omnius’ Point of View

He was right, it wasn’t flattering. Not even close. Verdigris didn’t spare himself, and as he told us what he’d been through, he got quieter. His tone went a little flat, too. It was obvious he wasn’t proud of a few things he’d done, and he down-played his accomplishments. Everypony sat up when he mentioned Luna’s other Guards. He finished up with his and Stallkhovich’s talk at Canterlot station.

“Wow,” Twilight said. “Why haven’t we heard about them?”

“Have any of you seen anypony die?” he asked softly. I had to hold up a hoof. “Anypony else?” He waited, then said, “That’s why. You can’t unless you have. That’s if they decide to reveal themselves, that is.”

“And there’s a lot of them?” Dash asked.

“I only met a half-dozen, but Luna implied there were more,” he replied.

“I’ll have to research that,” Twilight said.

“Don’t expect to find much. I’m sure there’s a lot the Princesses know that isn’t recorded.”

“Did you really have to thrash Gilda?” Fluttershy asked quietly.

“I didn’t. The ponies in Condorosa are pretty tough. I didn’t know who she was at first, and didn’t care. I let her know I wasn’t happy with her, but that’s all. What Celestia said was much worse, even if she hadn’t raised her voice.”

“C’mon, ‘Shy, she earned it,” Dash said. “I don’t get it. She used to be cool back in Junior Flight School.”

Twilight flinched. “You almost sounded like Zecora,” she said.

“‘Sokay. She’s cool, too.” Dash waved a hoof dismissively.

Pinkie had stayed silent, her expression thoughtful, which didn’t happen often. “But everything’s okay now?” she asked softly.

“Yeah, everything’s okay, Pinkie,” he replied as he walked over and gave her a hug. “I know it bothers you, but it takes all kinds of ponies. Don’t let it get to you, okay?”

She nuzzled him with a smile. “Yeah, okay. Just remember to be nice, Verdi.”

“Can’t promise anything, but I’ll try.” Pinkie smiled again and trotted away to finish off the remains of the cake.

“What’s on yer mind, sugarcube?” Applejack asked as Verdigris went silent and looked out the window.

“Hmm? Oh, not much. It’s actually good not to have anything to do.” He grinned. “No worries.”

“Well, if’n ya get bored, we can teach ya how to buck apples.”

Verdigris’ expression was priceless as he stared at her for a few moments, then shook his head. “Sorry. Mind’s in the gutter today.” Applejack stared at him, then the light went on and she face-hoofed.

I had to chuckle. “All right, no scarring the mares,” I said.

Verdigris grinned ruefully as he shook his head. “Misunderstanding. I don’t think AJ’s ever heard that one.” He looked at her and asked, “You okay?”

Her face was almost as red as her brother’s coat. “Y-e-e-a-a-h, think so. Gotta get used ta that, I guess.”

Lyra walked over and looked at Verdigris’ cutie mark. “What’s it mean?”

“Well, just before I got it, I’d just found the material used to fix scents in perfumes and the like,” he said. “A few minutes later, I found a pendant with a stone that matched my coat’s main color. Both are named verdigris. I joked that I’d found myself, too.” He sobered. “The white trace came later, after I was struck by lightning.” The girls all looked at him in shock, except for Twilight. “Yeah, I almost died. Nopony would tell me, but I kinda figured it out from Celestia’s reaction.”

“Oh, wow,” Dash said in awe. “So, that’s where the lightning traced across you?” He nodded. “It hit your horn?” she asked after her eyes went wide. Twilight and Rarity cringed, and I didn’t blame them. Unicorns’ horns are very sensitive, and are “wired” right to their brains. Taking a lightning strike there – I shuddered. I couldn’t help it.

“Yeah, and everypony was surprised I was relatively okay after that.” He spread his wings. “Before the strike, I had stripes of my colors through my wings, about like my mane; this happened after the old feathers fell out.” Dash and Fluttershy winced. “Yeah, that bothered me more than anything else. No details, but it was worse than feather flu. It … hurt.”

“Okay, mister, stop that, or I’ll break out the party cannon,” Pinkie said seriously.

“You’re kidding. What could that do?”

“I can load it with anything. Like cake batter.” He shuddered. “Yeah, kinda hard to clean off. Princess Celestia said I should tell you that; can’t think of why,” she finished, looking up at the ceiling thoughtfully with a hoof on her chin. She wasn’t fooling anypony.

“Horse apples, O Other Mistress of Pranks.” Pinkie giggled. “I’ll have to tell you, but not just now.”

Lyra stifled a yawn, and Verdigris looked at her skeptically. “You’ve got to be kidding. It’s not that – ” He looked outside to see it was dark. “What the – ? Did we really party and talk the day away?”

“Eeyup,” Applejack replied with a smile. “Ya were havin’ such a good time, ya didn’t notice.” She walked over to Lyra and said, “Need somepony to walk ya home?” The Unicorn smiled and nodded tiredly. “Okay. See y’all tomorrow. Prob’ly have to show ya around, Verdigris. See ya then. ‘Night.” With that, she walked Lyra out after nodding to Twilight.

“I’m afraid I have to go as well,” Rarity said regretfully. “Sweetie can take care of herself up to a point, and I have work to do.” She walked over and nuzzled Verdigris. “It’s good to see you again. I hope we have time to talk.” She held out a hoof.

Verdigris kissed it and said, “Something to look forward to. Good night.” Rarity smiled and left. Rainbow and Fluttershy left after collecting a hoof-bump and nuzzle respectively. I could see that of the girls, Fluttershy was his favorite, though Twilight was his first friend. Pinkie gave him a hug – making him grimace – and pushed the party cannon out. They all said goodbye to Twilight and me as they left.

That left three of us – four, if you counted Spike, but he’d fallen asleep earlier. Twilight said, “Well, you’ve probably got a few things to talk about, and I want to start my research. See you for lunch?”

“You bet. I’ve got a lot to cram into one week,” Verdigris said. After collecting his saddle bags, he walked over and gave her a nuzzle. “Get some sleep, and I mean real sleep, okay?” She nodded.

“See you then, Twi,” I said, giving her a hug. She nodded, and as we stepped outside, I glanced back to see her in front of the stacks.

We walked along, enjoying the night air as we went. Verdigris looked around town as though looking for changes, but I realized he hadn’t seen much of the place. “So, how are their Highnesses really?” I asked.

“Celestia’s the same, and Luna’s getting used to a thousand years of changes. The only thing she recognized was the nobility is just as snooty as then, and she’s not happy with that.”

I nodded, then stopped briefly; I thought I’d heard flapping wings. I looked at Verdigris, who nodded. “Yeah, they’re here. I guess Luna’s got one or two watching me.” We stopped and he said, “Okay, front and center.” Two dark grey ponies with bat-wings and cat-like eyes landed in front of him. “Come on, Duskblade. Was she worried I wasn’t going to make it?”

“She wanted to make sure you got here all right,” the green-eyed Night Pony answered. He looked at me and added, “You might want to be careful around this one. He gets into trouble a lot.”

Verdigris smiled. “My kind of pony. Go ahead and report in, and tell her Sean and I are going to have a long talk.” The stallion nodded gravely, and the pair took off.

I stared after them until they disappeared. “Wow.”

“Yeah, ain’t it the truth. I thought I knew what I was getting into by joining the Night Guards. Not even close.”

“Does what he said mean what I think it means, Verdigris?”

“Call me Verdi; all my friends do.”

“I can tell when somepony’s dodging,” I replied. “Stop stalling. You’re closer than you said, aren’t you?”

Verdigris looked at me for a little while, then shrugged. “Yeah, but we’re still just getting started. It’s only been a few months since she was Nightmare Moon. The nobles are ignoring her, mostly, though one or two are outright hostile. I’m catching a little ire, too. Apparently, they think we could just go away, leave them Celestia and everything will be fine.” He made a rude noise. “Bucking idiots. Luna’s return and my appearance make them nervous. They don’t know how to deal with me, and Luna’s got Celestia's attention any time.” He snorted with amusement. “The Queen’s back on the chessboard. Let the lower pieces tremble.”

“That’s not quite right,” I said. Chess wasn’t my game, but I knew that much.

“I never said I was a strategist. I’m what Uncle Mike calls a ‘broken play quarterback’. I think he meant I do well when the plan falls apart.”

“Yeah, that’s right.” I looked at him appraisingly. “Everything I’ve heard says the same thing.”

“Maybe. Most of the time I just go.” He looked at the sky thoughtfully. “I think that’s what bothers everypony. I don’t have a plan, and they can’t predict what I’ll do.”

“Hmm, random. Who else do we know does that?”

He scowled, but not seriously. “Funny. Plan on taking that on the road?”

“Not while Trixie’s out there. She really made things worse, and she knows it.”

“Is she really that bad?”

“Think of her as Blueblood, but with ego instead,” I said.

“Ouch. I don’t think she had much choice, if Torrentican’s as bad as you implied, Sean.” I glanced around quickly and noticed we were very much alone. “Please. Gimme some credit, willya?”

“Sorry. I’m not comfortable about revealing myself to people or ponies. Most of the time, once they find out, I get the monster treatment. I’ll have to get used to not having to deal with it.” We reached the house, and he looked at it, half in surprise, half in study.

“Second floor must get hot in the summer,” he said, nodding at the glass roof. “All this in one day?”

“Faster, actually. I used my Magic Aura. Maybe four hours, once I got started. I needed Twilight’s help to finish it, though.”

“Well, this might be easier than I thought,” Verdigris said as I led the way inside; I still was a little leery about Torrie showing up the night of the Gala. “Nice,” he said as he looked around, and chuckled when he saw the stereo. “Between you and Back Beat, I guess Vinyl’s got her work cut out for her.”

“Yeah, well, I had to make bits somehow. I couldn’t see living off anypony’s generosity,” I said, scratching the back of my head with mild embarrassment. “Wait, where’s his money going?” If Michael wasn’t here, who was getting paid?

“He contributes his share to various charities, enough to offset the taxes. The rest goes into an endowment to help deserving and qualified ponies get into college,” Verdigris replied. “It stays apolitical and untouchable for any other purpose. The charter is very specific on that point, and who’s going to contradict or disobey Celestia?”

“They’d grab it if they could figure a way,” I pointed out.

“Not if they want to risk being sent to the moon. Uncle Mike’s cynicism makes mine pale by comparison.”

I had to agree with that. I’ve never met anyone with a worse opinion of humans than Michael. I met him once, before he became the Wolf, and he never missed an opportunity to quote his mentor’s favorite line: “The human race has never let me down in letting me down.” Maybe he was right, but that doesn’t mean I’d ever give up, of course.

The strangest thing about Michael is he’s humanity’s strongest supporter. He’s never turned his back on anyone, that I ever heard. Of course, the way he does things isn’t exactly “kosher”, but he doesn’t break rules unless he has to. I had the impression Verdigris is the same way.

“If you say so,” I said. “You’re right, they wouldn’t risk it.”

Verdigris hung up his saddlebags. “So, what’s the story behind you and the other Travelers?”

“If you want the whole story, it’s gonna take a while,” I said as I moved into the kitchen. I opened the refrigerator and took out a few sodas. “Hope you don’t mind Coke. It’s about all I drink, besides Sweet Apple Acres cider.”

Verdigris looked at the bottles with a raised eyebrow. He shrugged and took one in his telekinesis after I opened mine. “It can’t kill me more than once,” he said, and I almost sprayed him. I’m not sure how much was laughing and how much was startlement.

I managed to swallow without choking. “Oh, man, you’re gonna pay for that. Anyway, there are Gods and Goddesses – Capital ‘G’ – of Good, Neutrality and Evil...”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

I listened as Omnius told me The Big Story, nodding every now and then as it matched what Uncle Mike told me, in pony or through his memoirs. I wasn’t really surprised; I had a grip on the Eternal Champion concept. I was hoping I wasn’t one of them, mostly because I’m having a problem with being a Prince of Equestria. That’s plenty, and heck, I wasn’t even married yet. That’s a big step right there.

He wound down after bringing me up to speed. I could tell it wasn’t much fun; not only from his voice and expression, I could feel it. His emotions were strong, and I understood how he was the Element of Hope. As long as there was hope, there was a chance, and he always held on to hope, however slim. And I thought I was stubborn.

After a break and a long drink, Sean told me more about the Travelers. Obviously, he knew more about himself, and that made sense. True Names have power, which is why powerful beings in all legends guard them so well. Imagine if somepony could make you do anything by speaking the one set of words that defined you completely. That’s scary.

After he finished, I walked out and looked at the stars. While the sight made me feel small, it was comforting. Despite knowing a little more about how the multiverse worked, nothing had really changed: The stars and Equestria were still there, Luna and Celestia still held court in Canterlot and life went on.

“Yeah, it’s overwhelming, at first,” Omnius said as he stopped at my side and looked up. “You get used to it. Don’t really have much choice.”

I gave him a sidelong glance, then nodded. Maybe I wasn’t going to be in his, Celestia’s, Luna’s or Uncle Mike’s shoes, but I was going to have to make serious adjustments when I finally got mine. As the phrase went, Happy-happy; joy-joy. No-no, no and no.

“Yeah, but I’m not going to let it bother me. I can’t give up either.” He looked at me as though studying me. “I still can’t see how you can go on, especially after Jenna. I can’t imagine how that feels, Sean.” He looked up again. “Problem is, I’m going to find out, one way or another.”

He shrugged. It was some time ago, but not all that long. “Yeah, it can be rough, but giving up isn’t on the list,” he replied. “And you can’t just stop and let it destroy you. Your friends won’t let that happen.”

I had to grunt a laugh. He was right. Between my friends in Oceanside, Ponyville and Canterlot I was about as stuck as he was. No, they won’t let it happen, especially Twilight. She never gives up, so how can she let me? I was surprised by a yawn; it was pretty close to midnight.

Omnius nodded. “Yeah, time to get some sleep. You’ve probably got a busy week ahead, and I’m sure we’re going to be in the thick of it.”

“I can take care of this on my own, but I know when to ask for help. More importantly, I know when to accept. Celestia made that clear. I’ve still got to pick and buy the land, and not everypony can help.”

“That’s fine. You go check with AJ and Mac, then go see what’s available while I get set up on my end. Don’t think for a moment Twilight’s going to sit out, because I could tell you two were good friends when I first saw you. Get used to it.”

“Yeah, she’s great. She’s going to make somepony a lucky stallion, one of these days.” I shook my head. “Okay, let’s crash. It’s probably going to be an early morning.” We went back inside, and after helping clean up, I went to the room I’d be using. I set my stuff down, then dug out my computer. I could at least have funds transferred to the Ponyville branch; not every place used cheques, and it was always good to have a few spare bits on hoof. Once I had the confirmation, I set the music player for an hour, then killed the lights and sacked out. I was just drifting off when I “heard”, Pleasant dreams, Verdigris.

(((())))

Omnius’ Point of View

Ugh. Mornings shouldn’t be held so early, especially when you have a guest who’s an early riser. Okay, so it’s my own fault.

I woke up, wondering what the noise was, then remembered Twilight telling me Verdigris thought nine o’clock was sleeping in late. I sat up, stretched and went to the bathroom. Once I was ready to face the day, I went downstairs to find him in the kitchen, making breakfast. He glanced at the blackened spot above the stove before saying, “Morning. Sorry if I woke you.”

I smiled. “It’s okay. I get as much sleep as I can, because you don’t know when you might have to stay up several days straight.”

He nodded. “Haven’t had to, but I know a few Patrol ponies who have. Some of the storms can be vicious, and some just sit there for days. It’s no picnic.”

I had to nod. I remembered hurricane season on Earth; some of those storms did weird things. “What’s cooking?” I asked after taking an appreciative sniff. My stomach growled enthusiastically.

“A little of this, a little of that. For a pony who’s got a few extra bits, you don’t keep much food,” he said. “Gifts for others?” I started, then nodded. “Thought so. We’re not that different. Somepony needs help, we’re there.” He fiddled around at the stove, glancing at the char above him. “Okay, I’ve gotta ask. Who did that?”

“Sweetie Belle. She tries, but the kitchen isn’t her best friend.” He chuckled. “Yeah, I know. Not every pony can cook. From what I’ve heard, Derpy can set water on fire. Dinky thinks if you don’t need the extinguisher, you’re doing something wrong.”

“Maybe, but she’s a real sweet-heart. I don’t think her kids feel anything but loved,” he replied as he turned off the heat and flipped the skillet’s contents like he’d grown up doing it. From what I’d heard, maybe he had. After a few moments, we had two steaming plates of seasoned potatoes and eggs under a pile of cheese and two large glasses of apple juice. I tried to help, but he floated everything – and I mean everything – to the table, silverware included. That kinda put Rarity to shame, but from what the Princesses told me, Alicorns generally out-pace all other ponies at the same age. When the table was set, he said, “Dig in.”

I sat down, took a large fork-full, and instantly regretted it; the food was still hot. The juice was ice-cold, though, and still fantastic. “What’s on today’s agenda?”

“A stop at the Town Hall, then a look at the properties, then buy what works best,” he said before stuffing his face. It was interesting, watching him use his wings almost like hands – I hadn’t thought feathers could work like fingers – paging through his computer, while using magic to levitate his fork. “I’ll be glad when the Web is more accessible. Ponyville’s site is kinda primitive.”

“Not everywhere can be Canterlot,” I pointed out.

“I’ll have to mention it around Twilight. She’ll figure it out, and then everypony duck.”

“Hey, she’s not that bad,” I protested. He gave me a skeptical glance. “Okay, but you know what I mean.” He nodded as he continued reading. “So, the Night Guards. That’s not gonna be easy.”

“I know, but I’ll make it work. I just don’t really relate to other ponies that well, truth be told. My upbringing, ancestry and tendencies get in the way. Let’s face it, Luna’s got the ponies who can’t fit in a ‘normal’ life, and she’s got a talent for making it work. That, and well, the rest.”

We ate in silence for the rest of the meal, and after the dishes were taken care of, we went outside. He stretched and said, “Wanna come along, or got things ta do?” He sounded like a New Englander.

“I’ll probably get in the way. I’ve got some music to work on, plus I promised Fluttershy I’d help with her animals. You’ll probably be finished by the time I’m done.” He nodded. “How about we meet here? We can get started, and get things the way you want them. Oh, yeah, how much stuff are you going to move here? Might need a basement.”

“Not a lot, but my idea of a lot might not match yours,” he replied after a few minutes. “I’ll know once I have an idea how much space I’ve got, and how to adjust the plans.” He shook out his wings. “See you about noon?” I nodded. “Okay. Later.” He galloped away, then leaped into the air, and he was off. I walked back inside, took out a notebook and began re-working some music. Hey, a guy’s gotta eat.

(((())))

Mayor Mare was just getting settled into her work when County Clerk Page Turner tapped on her door and opened it. “‘Scuse me, Mayor, but I’ve got something I don’t quite know how to handle.”

“Just a moment.” She stood and trotted out to stop in surprise. “Y-your Highness,” she stammered as the saw who was there.

Verdigris made a face. “Look, I’m not officially a Prince, and I’m not going to stand for being treated that way. Until I say otherwise, use my name. It’s Verdigris. Okay?”

She nodded. “Um, all right. What can I help you with?” Page led the way to her office and nodded at the map of Ponyville and its surrounding territory. “All right, I see that, but I don’t understand.”

“I’m looking to settle in Ponyville, and I’m looking for some property. Princess Celestia suggested near Sweet Apple Acres, and there’s a few areas that look good.”

“Why call me?” Mare looked at Page curiously.

“Well, it’s been a long time since anypony asked about buying property. I’m not sure I remember how it’s done,” the Earth mare replied.

“Oh, yes. Well, let’s see what’s what.” The Mayor helped find the properties Verdigris had pointed out, and they studied the plats together. “What did you have in mind?”

“I was looking for something with a little height. I come from a long line of Pegasai,” Verdigris replied. “Maybe a bluff with a stream running below. It won’t be the ocean, but it’ll be close. Something large enough to handle this,” he added, laying out the modified plans for the Grange.

“Hmm, that’s going to be interesting. How close do you want to be to the Apples?”

“AJ’s a friend, and I’ve met Big Mac and Applebloom, so not far away, but not too close.”

“Hmm. Just a moment.” The Mayor helped Page search, and pulled out a sheet. “It’s not everything you asked for, but it’s close. That rock outcrop might spoil the view, though.”

Verdigris studied it for a few minutes, then smiled. “This is actually better, Mayor. The view from up there should be spectacular.”

“Well, I suppose you’ll want to see it.” He nodded. “We don’t have anypony available to show you, but I think you can find it yourself? I understand Patrol ponies know maps.” He nodded again. “Then if it’s what you’re looking for, we’ll have to see about financing.”

Verdigris chuckled. “I doubt that’ll be necessary, Your Honor. I’m worth a fair amount.” He nodded at the bottle of lotion on Page’s desk. “I’m sure you’ve seen that mark before. Care to guess where it came from?” He trotted over, picked up the bottle and brought it back; his cutie mark was obvious, and both mares stared at him. “Yep, that’s me. I’ve seen your reaction before.”

“W-wow,” the clerk said. “No, I don’t think you’ll need financing. I’d guess seventy-five hundred bits would be pouch change for you.”

He chuckled again. “Not quite. Can the Ponyville Bank of Equestria branch handle cheques? I have the money waiting to be transferred from Canterlot, but you’d have to send it back for crediting, and that’s a waste of time.”

Mayor Mare thought for a moment, then nodded. “You’re right. As long as the cheque’s processed properly, it should be fine. We can’t send it by the Mail Service, but I’m sure we can work that out.”

Verdigris held out a hoof, and she shook it. “That’s fine. I’ll go take a look, and I hope you don’t mind if I have Applejack and Big Macintosh go with me. I think everypony can trust their judgment.”

Mayor Mare smiled. “I’ve never met a more level-headed group of ponies. We’ll have everything waiting for you. Good day, Verdigris.” He nodded, turned and trotted out, whistling. When he was out of sight, she sat down hard, finally letting her reaction show. “Whoa, that was one for the books, Page.”

“I’ll say,” the Clerk said. “Aw, horse apples!”

“What?”

“I forgot to ask for his autograph!”

(((())))

“Well, mornin’ sugarcube,” Applejack said when she answered the door. “Didn’ expect ya so soon.”

Verdigris stopped the hoof-shake, and accepted a hug instead. “I figured I’d get it out of the way now. You and Big Mac busy? Got a piece of land I want to check out.”

She gave him a flat look. “Ya didn’ buy it yet, I hope.”

He gave her the same look. “Please. I didn’t just fall off the carrot wagon.” They held the stare until he started to crack, and they both laughed. “You’d make a hay of a Coast pony.”

“Thinkin’ kinda the same fer you,” she replied with a grin. “Lemme get Mac. Applebloom’s at school, so we can do this right.”

“Get that flank moving.” She gave him a glare, and he replied, “I’m spoken for, but that doesn’t mean I can’t tease a friend. I’m not Cloud Kicker.”

Applejack went inside, then returned with her brother. “Ready?” Verdigris grinned, and she said, “No, yer worse than Cloud Kicker.” Verdigris chuckled, and they trotted away, crossed the road and made their way along the lane before he led them off the track after consulting the map.

After a fair distance, he stopped, looked around and spotted the outcrop. “Here we are.” The Apples looked around, then split up to look at various areas. Verdigris flew up and looked around, then landed on the rock. “I like this,” he said to himself. “Reminds me of the bluff back home.” He looked at the escarpment above the stream, and nodded. “This can work.”

“Hey!” He looked down to see the Earth ponies standing below him. “That rock’s gonna spoil the view, ain’t it?” Applejack called.

Verdigris stepped off, caught air and glided down to them. “Actually, the view from up there is great. Might have to put in steps for ponies who can’t fly, though.”

“Well, that’s up ta you,” Big Macintosh said. “Looks good, Verdigris. Plenty o’ space on that flat spot above the stream, an’ the ground’s solid. How big?”

“About twenty-five acres.”

Applejack whistled. “Plannin’ on doin’ anything with it? Farmin’ don’t seem yer style.” He shook his head. “Just gonna live here?” He nodded. “Fluttershy’d like that. Might have her droppin’ by ta see the animals.”

“Wouldn’t bother me,” he replied. “She’s a real sweet-heart.”

“Well, if’n ya like it, guess ya don’t need us no more.” Applejack gave him a hug. “See ya later, sugarcube.”

Mac nodded and grinned. “Eeyup. Later.”

(((())))

Verdigris’ Point of View

After AJ and Big Mac left, I flew back to Ponyville. The land was better than the map suggested. The sound of water would help me sleep, and there were a few pools large and deep enough to swim in. The only thing wrong was there was no ocean; like I could import one.

Mayor Mare and Page Turner were waiting, and I was surprised when the Clerk asked for my autograph. I understood why when she asked me to sign the lotion bottle. We went over the last details, and I wrote out a cheque for the amount, just over eighty-five hundred bits, with taxes. I could have bought the Grange and my parents’ house twice over, but I couldn’t complain. Oceanside would be in the past soon.

When we were done, I thanked the mares, and gave them fifty bits each for their trouble. The Mayor didn’t refuse too hard; I had to almost threaten Page with a spanking. After that, I had the deed and other papers quickly; they’d been busy while I was gone. The best kind of public servants make things easier for everypony. I thanked them and trotted out, whistling Take Me Home, Country Roads. I was in a good mood, and that’s kinda rare.

I decided to pay Twilight a visit, just to let her know, and ask for some advice and help with the plans. I wasn’t expecting a pink hoof to reach out and grab me, whirl me around several times and plop me in a chair. “Whoa, what the buck? Pinkie!”

“Were ya surprised this time, huh-huh-huh?” she said as she ran around me trailing a rope. I was tied down almost instantly. “Come on, were ya?”

“Yeah, and now I’m nervous,” I replied carefully. I wasn’t sure what was going on, but I didn’t want her to do something … well, weird for her. I wasn’t sure I was ready for that.

“Pinkie, what are you doing?” Twilight snapped as she entered the front room.

“Meany-pants didn’t tell me today was his birthday. Princess Celestia had to tell me,” she replied, pouting. “And he lied to Luna about it, too.” Oh, yeah, I was caught.

Twilight walked up and glared. “Is that true?” she asked. Her left eye was twitching, and I knew that meant trouble.

“Yeah, but I’ve got a reason. I don’t want anypony to make a big deal about it, okay? We don’t go for big parties in Oceanside.”

“Yeah, well this ain’t Oceanside, is it?” Applejack’s voice asked.

I sighed and sagged in defeat. “Okay, you win. Who else knows?”

“Only the eight of us,” Rarity said from the upper level as she, Fluttershy and Dash came down with Spike following. He carried a ridiculously precarious tower of wrapped boxes. “Omnius asked to be left out, and we agreed.”

“I’ll trade places with him right this second.” I didn’t think it would work, but I had to try. You can’t give in too easily.

Twilight giggled, and I managed to face-hoof. “Clever girls.” I was glad Cloud wasn’t here. From what Marl and Blackrock had told me the night before I left Canterlot, she’d have sauntered in and asked whose turn with the rope was next. After giving me a good look at her ... considerable assets, of course.

“What’s the big deal about parties?” Dash asked as she landed to my right.

“I thought I explained that,” I groused.

“Um, is this really necessary?” Fluttershy asked. “I don’t think he’ll run away.” She turned those deep, deep blue eyes on me. “Right?”

It was almost impossible not to feel as though I was going to fall in. I think Uncle Mike would have called her “dangerously adorable”. “Okay, you can turn it off, ‘Shy. I’ll stay.” I looked at the rope. “Don’t really have a choice, do I?” She chuckled softly and started unwrapping me. Once again, I was glad Cloud wasn’t here.

“Well, somepony who knows how to give in gracefully,” Rarity said with a smile. “How refreshing,” she added, looking at Twilight.

“That’s enough,” Applejack said. “Tarnation, Rarity, why ya gotta make – ” she stopped to think a moment “ – in-sin-u-a-tions?” she finished carefully.

“Rarity.” She looked at me. “Drop it, please. I think as the birthday-colt I deserve that much?” She half-pouted, then nodded. “Thank you. Save the innuendo, gossip and rumor-mongering for ponies who deserve it.”

Rarity sighed dramatically, of course. “If you insist.”

“So, how’d it go?” Dash asked.

“The land looked good, so I guess ya bought it?” Applejack added.

“Yep. It’s nearly perfect,” I replied after Fluttershy finished untying me. I stretched. “It’s my birthday present to myself.”

“When are you planning to build?”

“I’ll need to make an access road, and clear the site, but I don’t see that taking too long. That is if I can get Mac’s help?” I said, looking at AJ.

“Shouldn’ be a problem. We Apples like to work.”

“Okay. Omnius offered to help build, so I think I’ll have a house by the end of the week.”

“Good,” Fluttershy said as she passed me a piece of cake. “So, how old are you today?”

“Seventeen.” They all blinked in surprise. “Yeah, I look older. It’s being an Alicorn that does it.”

“Not just that, you’re built on Earth pony lines,” Dash said. “I don’t get it; how can you fly?”

“Seriously?” I asked. “I flap my wings to get altitude, then glide, or I do what I call ‘cruising’, which is using my magic to push me along. If I really push it, I can be in Canterlot in under ten minutes.”

“No way.”

“When we’ve both got a free hour, I’ll show you.”

“Say what you like, I think his stature is – well, I don’t want to seem forward, but it’s quite attractive,” Rarity said seriously after she swallowed. “You’re in proportion, which helps.” She looked at me critically for a few minutes, then nodded. “Your coloring is unusual, but it fits your home and vocation, I’d say. Storm watch, among other things."

“Thank you,” I replied with a smile. Spike chose that time to drop the stack of gifts on me. “Thank you,” I repeated irritably.

“Oops. Heh, sorry,” he said with an embarrassed grin. “Well, ya gonna open ‘em? Pinkie looks like she’s going to bust with curiosity.”

I grinned. “Sure.” I looked at the pile that surrounded me. “Hmm, which to choose.” I grabbed at random, and noticed they didn’t know what to give me, since I got generic, practical gifts. Well, except for Twilight. She got me a nice set of books on various subjects, including intermediate-level magic; I was sure Celestia had a hoof in that. The latest Daring Do novels, too. They couldn’t have been cheap, either.

Applejack got me two hats: a “horn-friendly” Stetson similar to hers, and one of those gaudy, touristy, non-oceangoing “Captain’s” hats. Ugh. At least it was the right color. Rarity gave me a pair of scarves, both with nautical themes. From Fluttershy came a pair of very nice bird feeders; I guess Twilight told her about the birds at the Palace. Dash – somehow – got me an autographed Wonderbolts poster, and a pair of goggles. Pinkie surprised me, though. She gave me a miniature of dad and Sky Watcher’s memorial, in perfect detail. It started to rain; that’s the only way to explain how my face was wet. I waved her over and gave her a very heart-felt hug. “Thanks. I really appreciate this.”

The others crowded around and it was group hug time again. Nothing was said for a while; nothing needed to be. We broke up and I noticed Spike standing nearby, looking apologetic. “I didn’t know what you’d like, but I thought you’d like this when I saw it.” He took a box from behind his back and handed it over.

I opened it and inside was a mobile made of gems of nearly every color. I held it up, and the light caught it, sending colored rays around the Library. It was fantastic, and I loved it. I held out a hoof, and he shook it. “Thanks, Spike. It’ll look good in the morning light.”

Rarity walked over and gave him a hug. “That was very sweet of you,” she murmured. Spike didn’t say anything. He was more than contentedly returning the hug.

I couldn’t resist. “Aw, they’re so cute together, aren’t they?” Rarity gave me a mild glare as the others giggled. “That’s for your earlier comments. Stop playing match-maker, unless you can stand it coming your way.” She nodded, and didn’t let go of Spike right away.

“So, when do you plan to start on the property?” Dash asked. “If you’re going back home soon, that is.”

“Could start tomorrow,” Applejack suggested. “Ain’t like we’d be bad neighbors, ya know.”

“Sounds like it could be fun,” Pinkie said. “I could help make it fun. Then it’s not like work.”

“It isn’t as though we have any pressing matters,” Rarity chimed-in.

“Are you sure?” I asked. I appreciated the offers, but didn’t want to put them on the spot.

“Yes,” Fluttershy said with a firm nod. “Friends help each other.”

“That settles it,” Twilight said with finality. “I’ll check with Omnius, and we’ll all get there in the morning, ready to start.”

“Thanks. I really appreciate it.” Damned rain.

(((())))

Third Point of View

Omnius chuckled to himself. Celestia had warned him, and he’d bowed out, leaving Verdigris to the girls’ tender mercies. He figured right about now the birthday-colt was getting his party whether he wanted it or not. He wondered if spankings were a tradition here, and if he should introduce it.

No, unless you wish to be the first, Celestia’s voice said. Do you remember how old you really are, Sean? He shivered even as he nodded. Then take this as a warning, and don’t make suggestions for others you wouldn’t want made for you, she finished.

“How’d the land situation turn out?” he said aloud.

Verdigris found something he liked and bought it, and the girls have convinced him he’s going to have help, like it or not. Be ready in the morning, though you probably won’t start until the site is cleared.

“That’s fair. Y’know, I’m looking forward to this. You’re right, I like him, and he’d make a good friend.”

Of course I am. There was never any doubt, she replied, her smile coming through. I’ll let you go; everypony’s expecting another Treble Cliff album. It’s about that time, isn’t it?

He smiled. “Sure thing.”

(((())))

Canterlot

Stallkhovich arrived for his next session, and instead of being met by Cadance, Peppermint led him to the same room. It was closed, and he wondered what was going on. He knocked, and didn’t have to wait long for an answer. “Come in, Ivan. You're right on time,” Cadance’s friendly voice said through the doors. He entered and saw she wasn’t alone; Celestia and Luna were with her. He stopped in the doorway, the surprise on his face obvious. “Surprised? You're wondering why my aunts are here?” Cadence asked with a smile.

“Yes. Of course,” he finally said. Who wouldn’t be?

“I invited them to join us because I wanted to them to hear about Fire Flash in your own words,” she said.

“One question, if I may ask.”

“Of course,” Celestia replied, knowing the general point. It always happened; one in every generation managed to have the insight.

“If Celestia is Equestria’s Shield, Luna the Sword and Verdigris the Spear, what are you, Cadence?”

Cadence looked her Aunts for a moment and they nodded. “I am the Dove,” she said simply.

“Dove?” he repeated curiously.

“Goddess – if that applies – of Love, Peace, Compassion and all it entails. Celestia is the Swan, Goddess of Justice, Law, and the Shield. Luna is the Goddess of War, Protector and Courage. Verdigris is becoming her strong right hoof. So, simply, Luna and Verdigris are the Hawk. I'm the Dove, as I said. Now, enough about us,” she finished with a smile. Cadence, Luna, and Celestia looked at him expectantly.

“Right, Captain Fire Flash,” he began awkwardly. “She … was … in personality unlike any pony I've met before. You being the exception. That's the best way I can describe her, but there was more.”

“What made her special?” Celestia chimed-in.

“It was her presence and leadership. You always knew she had your back, no matter what. She was the heart and soul of our unit...” he trailed off, the pain of her death in his eyes.

“I know this is hard for you, Ivan, but please keep trying.” Cadence said. He nodded.

Before he could continue, Celestia spoke up. “Ivan?”

“Yes, Celestia?”

She walked forward until they were barely a foot apart. “There's something I'd like try before we continue with Fire Flash. It'll give you a better understanding of who and what we are.” Luna frowned at that, while Cadence looked concerned.

Sister, I know what thou dost intend, and I must ask: Art thou sure of this? His mind is as mortal as his body. It could kill him, or worse, make him a mental vegetable, she said telepathically.

I agree with Aunt Luna, Aunt Celestia. The risks are not taken lightly, Cadence added.

I understand your concerns. I know my power and its levels and most importantly, I know myself. I'll be careful; the only thing he'll come away with is a slight headache.

The others were about to protest when Ivan decided for them. “I trust you, Celestia. You may proceed.”

“Thank you, Ivan.” Celestia's horn glowed and touched his forehead.

At first Ivan felt nothing, then a surge unlike anything he’d ever felt struck with stunning force. He remembered what Celestia had about being Power Incarnate. Is this what Verdigris goes through and deals with? he wondered.

Yes it is, Ivan, Celestia replied. Every day of his life, from the first Threshold, and it will only grow stronger over time.

He felt temptation on a scale he’d never experienced: What if he had this power? He would be a god among ponies. He could change the course of mighty rivers, build mountains or destroy them. What about other nations? If they dared attack, they would feel his unending wrath. Yes, he and his armies would cleanse them from Equis. His palace? It would be the envy of all. He could have any mare he wanted whether they wanted or not; he could make them want him. He would mete out the severest punishments to the visionless foals who didn't follow him.

Even as he reveled in this dark fantasy, Ivan's better half rose up in protest, saying it was folly: Power of that magnitude would incinerate him in an a near-instant. Even if he could control it, Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Verdigris – as well as the Element Bearers – would lead the entire Equestrian nation – nay, all nations – against him. That terrified him for many reasons. He didn’t relish the thought of facing Verdigris in battle, let alone three goddess.

His better half pressed on: Mountains and rivers? Yes, it could be done, but doing so would wipe out entire species, many of them classed as rare, never mind destroy numerous hamlets, towns and cities. His Palace? It would be feared, hated and loathed for the symbol of tyranny that it was. Mares? They would curse and revile him even as he violated their bodies.

He couldn’t see it, but his face betrayed the undisguised pride, greed and lust, followed by the equally powerful shock and near-horror of what he was undergoing. Luna had to look away; it didn’t take any imagination to understand what was going through his mind. She knew. She’d been through it, and succumbed. Ivan was learning how truly seductive power was, and she hoped he came through it well, whole and with greater understanding.

"Celestia?" he asked in a small, trembling voice.

Yes, Ivan?

“Do – do you feel these things? These … temptations?"

Yes. Every day. That's why I, Luna and even Cadence have to maintain our calm, especially when dealing with nobles, whether of Equestria or another nation. While they can be a serious irritant, we can’t let that affect us. It would be far too easy to kill or maim, physically or with magic. With that Celestia carefully broke the link.

“My word,” he said in awe, then looked away from her, blushing with shame.

“Now thou knowest, Ivan. I too feel these temptations,” Luna said. “There is no need for shame. Power is addictive, seductive and insidious. ‘Twill have thee in its clutches long ere thou realize, and then ‘tis far too late.”

“Let's move on to Fire Flash,” Cadence said, changing the subject with obvious relief. Celestia and Luna did their best to hide their amusement.

“Ahem, yes.” Ivan took a calming breath and closed his eyes. Fire Flash’s face appeared in his mind’s eye, and he smiled. “Now that I’ve seen that, she’s very much like any of you three, except for the power. She had a kindness, compassion and understanding beyond her years. She wasn’t just our commanding officer, she was our friend and confidant, and really cared, instead of just maintaining our morale.” He stopped, trying to find the right words. “Ah, to Tarterus with it. I fell in love with her. She was as perfect as any pony could be.”

“And was it reciprocated?” Celestia asked gently, earning a mild glare from Cadance. Luna sat forward, her face a study in expectation.

Stallkhovich nodded. “Yes, it was,” he replied softly. He took a wallet from his armor, removed a small picture and held it out. “Maybe you'll understand better when you see this.”

Cadance took it in her telekinesis, and her aunts leaned in to see. They gasped as one. The pearl-white, crimson-maned Pegasus that smiled out was not only beautiful, there was a joy in life in her eyes, and the compassion he mentioned was visible. “I’ve seen that kind of smile before, and so have you, Luna,” Celestia said. She looked at Ivan. “I think you have, too.” She sighed internally. Shadow was a lot like her, from what I see here.

He nodded. “Verdigris when Honey Bunch arrived at the Aerie. It was obvious.” He paused thoughtfully. “She and Sea Grass are a bit like she was,” he finished as the picture was returned, and he put it away after looking at it for a long moment.

Cadance fervently wished she didn’t have to ask the next question: “And when she was killed?” She made it as gentle as she could.

His expression changed rapidly, with remembered shock, rage and despair quickly passing before he could re-assert control. “It – it was the absolute worst day of my life, even beyond my father throwing me out,” he replied in a barely audible husk. “It was as though everything I had to live for was gone, and I – I don’t want to think about what happened after. I’ll never be able to justify it.”

“Thou went mad,” Luna said quietly, her eyes lit with understanding. Cadance looked at her in mild shock. “I know what it is to lose somepony precious, Niece. What it can do to thee, and cause thee to do to others, e’en those thou shouldst be protecting,” she finished, her gaze steady, even as tears began to run. “There is nought to prepare thee, and an thou art in love, ‘tis much, much worse.” She looked at Stallkhovich sadly. All he could do was nod. She was right, all of it.

Cadance took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Despite the session going somewhat beyond her control, they’d made significant progress. She smiled ironically. “Are you sure you needed me, Celestia?”

“Yes, Cadance. You’re trained and have the temperament for this. Luna and I aren’t and don’t, though we have our moments.”

Cadance looked at Stallkhovich, who seemed drained. “And I think that’s all for today, Ivan. What you just went through would wear anypony out.”

“Yes, I agree,” Celestia added. “You just had your eyes opened, and that’s never something to take lightly. Take the rest of the day off, Ivan. I’ll inform Shining.”

“Th – thank you,” he said, as though speaking was an effort. “All of you.”

After he bowed, turned and left, the Princesses conferred softly. “He wasn’t telling us everything, but I think I know how much she meant to him, and they were definitely lovers. You don’t keep a photograph for many other reasons,” Celestia said.

Cadance nodded. “He misses her terribly, and I have the impression he’s not looking for anypony.” She shook her head. “That’s not healthy.”

“Nay, ‘tis not,” Luna agreed. “Our quandary is obvious, and yet how do we help without being obvious ourselves? He would resent it, and rightly so.”

Celestia looked out the window. “Maybe we shouldn’t. Directly.” She paused in thought. “Hmm, I think this needs a lighter touch. I’ll talk to Gemstone. She might have a few ideas.”

“If you do, Verdigris might want to help,” Cadance pointed out. “I don’t see how he can.”

“He’ll be too busy for the next few months to notice, I think. If not, I can arrange for it.”

“Celly! Nay, do not. He will refrain an we but ask, should Gemstone break her silence. She will not,” Luna protested.

“Yes, you’re right.” Celestia sighed. “It’s not critical, and we should take our time. We’re trying to fix a broken pony, even if he puts up a tough front. We can’t take any chances.” She stopped, then looked thoughtful. “Maybe we’re going about it the wrong way. We should consult with the Element Bearers. Between them, they should be able to see what we can’t.”

“Surely, thou dost not mean Rarity. She is wonderful, but a hopeless romantic,” Luna replied with a sniff.

“That may be what we need,” Cadance said. “Twilight’s told me a lot about her friends, and Rarity can be discreet when she needs to be.”

Celestia looked at her sister, who merely shrugged. “I’ll send a letter once Verdigris is back in Oceanside. I’ll phrase it as another friendship assignment, one they all might need.” She smiled. “Especially Twilight, if things go the way they appear.”

“Ah, so she and Sean, as thou thought?”

“It seems inevitable. She resembles Jenna more than I think he realizes.” Celestia sighed. “It won’t be easy, but what is?”

“That reminds me, whence could Ivan have heard of the Sword and Shield? ‘Tis an obscure reference. And Verdigris as the Spear?”

“That’s another mystery we’ll have to solve later, Luna.” The elder Princesses stood. “See you tonight, Cadance? We’re serving your favorite for dinner.”

Cadance smiled. “Of course. It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”

Author's Note

A/N: Once again, thanks to White Wolf for story segments, and Nathan Traveler for putting up with my playing in his sandbox.

Acknowledgments: Brief Ren And Stimpy reference. Brief Full Metal Alchemist reference. The reference to the Shield and Sword comes from "Beware Her wrath, fools who dare threaten our Kingdom. For if Celestia be our Shield, then Luna is the Sword." , which leads off Pest Control by Rust.

Translation:
Rus: нет – nyet – no; да – dah – yes; до свидания – dǝh sve-DAN-ya – goodbye; товарищ – təh-VA-rich – comrade; удача – OO-dah-chya – good luck; Иван – EE-vahn – Ivan